This is a modern-English version of Shakespeare and the Emblem Writers: an exposition of their similarities of throught and expression, preceded by a view of emblem-literature down to A.D. 1616, originally written by Green, Henry.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Minor errors in punctuation and formatting have been silently corrected. Please see the transcriber’s note at the end of this text for details regarding the handling of any textual issues encountered during its preparation.
Minor errors in punctuation and formatting have been quietly corrected. Please see the transcriber’s note at the end of this text for details about how any textual issues were handled during its preparation.
The frequent appearance of text in blackletter font is rendered here with this font.
The frequent use of text in blackletter font is shown here with this typeface.
Full-width images have been moved to paragraph breaks. The pagination used in the list of Plates is approximate, but are linked here directly to each plate.
Full-width images have been shifted to paragraph breaks. The pagination in the list of Plates is approximate but is linked directly to each plate here.
Footnotes have been resequenced to be unique across the text, and were moved to the end of the text.
Footnotes have been reorganized to ensure they are unique throughout the text and have been relocated to the end.
The cover image has been fabricated and is placed in the public domain.
The cover image has been created and is available in the public domain.
SHAKESPEARE
AND
THE EMBLEM WRITERS.


LANGTON.Sc.MANcr
Portraits from Original Plates,—Bocchius by Bonasone, A.D. 1555; the others by Theodore de Bry, A.D. 1597.
LANGTON.Sc.MANcr
Portraits from Original Prints,—Bocchius by Bonasone, CE 1555; the others by Theodore de Bry, CE 1597.

Portrait of Shakespeare.
From the Oil Painting in the possession of Dr. Clay, of Manchester.
Portrait of Shakespeare.
From the oil painting owned by Dr. Clay in Manchester.


FEW only are the remarks absolutely needed by way of introduction to a work which within itself sufficiently explains and carries out a new method of illustration for the dramas of Shakespeare. As author, I commenced this volume because of various observations which, while reading several of the early Emblem writers, I had made on similarities of thought and expression between themselves and the great Poet; and I had sketched the whole outline, and had nearly filled it in, without knowing that the path pursued by me had in any instance been trodden by other amateurs and critics. From the writings of the profoundly learned Francis Douce, whose name ought never to be uttered without deep respect for his rare scholarship and generous regard to its interests, I first became aware that Shakespeare’s direct quotation of Emblem mottoes, and direct description of Emblem devices, had in some degree been already pointed out to the attention of the literary public.
FEW are the comments truly needed to introduce a work that clearly explains and demonstrates a new way to illustrate Shakespeare's plays. As the author, I started this volume because of various insights I had while reading several early Emblem writers, noticing similarities in thought and expression between them and the great Poet. I had already sketched out the entire outline and filled it in almost completely, unaware that other enthusiasts and critics had walked a similar path. It was from the writings of the deeply knowledgeable Francis Douce—whose name should always be mentioned with great respect for his exceptional scholarship and dedication to its interests—that I first realized that Shakespeare’s direct quotations of Emblem mottoes and descriptions of Emblem devices had already been brought to the attention of the literary public to some extent.
And right glad am I to observe that I have had precursors in my labours, and companions in my researches; and that, in addition to Francis Douce, writers of such repute as Langlois of Rouen, Charles Knight, Noel Humphreys, and Dr. Alfred Woltmann, of Berlin, have, each by an example or two, shown how, with admirable skill and yet with evident appropriation, our great Dramatist has interwoven among his own the materials which he had gathered from Emblem writers as their source.
And I’m really happy to see that I’ve had predecessors in my work and companions in my research. Along with Francis Douce, respected writers like Langlois from Rouen, Charles Knight, Noel Humphreys, and Dr. Alfred Woltmann from Berlin have each demonstrated, through a few examples, how our great Dramatist skillfully woven in the materials he gathered from Emblem writers as his source.
To myself the fact is an assurance that neither from aiming at singularity of conjecture, nor from pretending to a more penetrating insight into Shakespeare’s methods of composition, have I put before the world the following pages for judgment. Those pages are the results of genuine study,—a study I could not have so well pursued had not liberal-minded friends freely entrusted to my use the book-treasures which countervailed my own deficiencies. The results arrived at, though imperfect, are also, I believe, grounded on real similitudes between Shakespeare and his predecessors and contemporaries; and those similitudes, parallelisms, or adaptations of thought, by whichever name distinguished, often arose from the actual impression made on his mind and memory by the Emblematists whose works he had seen, read, and used.
To me, the fact is a guarantee that I haven't presented the following pages to the world for judgment by trying to be unique in my interpretations or by claiming to have a deeper understanding of Shakespeare’s writing methods. These pages are the outcome of genuine study—a study I could not have pursued so effectively without the generous support of open-minded friends who let me use their literary treasures to compensate for my own shortcomings. Although the conclusions I've reached are not perfect, I believe they are based on real similarities between Shakespeare and his predecessors and contemporaries. These similarities, whether referred to as parallels or adaptations of thought, often stemmed from the actual impact that the Emblematists, whose works he had seen, read, and utilized, had on his mind and memory.
As a suitable Frontispiece the portraits are presented of five celebrated authors of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries: one a German—Sebastian Brandt; three Italian—Andrew Alciat, Paolo Giovio, and Achilles Bocchius; and one from Hungary—John Sambucus. They were all men of learning and renown, whom kings and emperors honoured, and whom the foremost of their age admired. The central portrait, that of Bocchius of Bologna, is from the famous artist Giulio Bonasone, and the original engraving was retouched by Augustino Caracci. The other portraits have been reduced from the “Icones,” or Figures of Fifty Illustrious Men, which Theodore de Bry executed and published during Shakespeare’s prime, in 1597. In their own day they were regarded as correct delineations and likenesses, and are said to be authentic copies.
As a fitting frontispiece, the portraits of five famous authors from the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries are showcased: one from Germany—Sebastian Brandt; three from Italy—Andrea Alciati, Paolo Giovio, and Achilles Bocchius; and one from Hungary—John Sambucus. They were all distinguished scholars who were honored by kings and emperors, and admired by the leading figures of their time. The central portrait of Bocchius from Bologna comes from the renowned artist Giulio Bonasone, and the original engraving was touched up by Augustino Caracci. The other portraits have been adapted from the “Icons,” or Figures of Fifty Illustrious Men, which Theodore de Bry created and published during Shakespeare’s heyday in 1597. In their time, they were considered accurate representations and likenesses, and are believed to be authentic copies.
The vignette of Shakespeare on the title-page is now engraved for the first time. The original is an oil-painting, a head of the life size, and possessing considerable animation and evidences of power. It is the property of Charles Clay, Esq., M.D., Manchester. Without vouching for its authenticity, we are justified in saying, when it is compared with some other portraits, that it offers equal, if not superior, claims to genuineness. To discuss the question does not belong to these pages, but simply and cordially to acknowledge the courtesy with which the oil-painting was offered for use and allowed to be copied, and to say that our woodcut is an accurate and well-executed representation of the original picture.
The illustration of Shakespeare on the title page is now engraved for the first time. The original is an oil painting, a life-size portrait, full of vitality and showing great skill. It belongs to Charles Clay, Esq., M.D., in Manchester. While we can’t guarantee its authenticity, we feel confident in stating that when compared with other portraits, it stands up well, if not better, in terms of credibility. Discussing this issue isn’t the focus here; instead, we want to sincerely thank those who graciously allowed us to use and copy the oil painting, and to mention that our woodcut is a precise and skillful reproduction of the original image.
Of the ornamental capitals at the head of the chapters, and of the little embellishments at their end, it may be remarked that, with scarcely an exception, there are none later than our Poet’s day, and but few that do not belong to Emblem books: they are forty-eight in number. The illustrative woodcuts and photolith plates, of which there are one hundred and fifty-three of the former and nineteen of the latter, partake of the variety, and, it may be said, apologetically, of the defects of the works from which they have been taken. However fanciful in themselves, they are realities,—true exponents of the Emblem art of their day; so that, within the compass of our volume, containing above two hundred examples of emblematic devices and designs, is exhibited a very full representation of the various styles of the original works, and which, in the absence of the works themselves, may serve to show their chief characteristics. The Photoliths, I may add, have been executed by Mr. A. Brothers, of Manchester.
Of the decorative capitals at the beginning of the chapters and the small embellishments at their ends, it should be noted that, with hardly any exceptions, none are later than our Poet’s time, and only a few don’t come from Emblem books: there are forty-eight in total. The illustrative woodcuts and photolith plates, totaling one hundred fifty-three of the former and nineteen of the latter, reflect both the variety and, I might add, the shortcomings of the works they were taken from. While they may seem whimsical, they are genuine representations—true examples of the Emblem art of their time; so that, within this volume, which features over two hundred examples of emblematic designs and motifs, there is a comprehensive display of the different styles of the original works, which, in the absence of those original works, can effectively showcase their main characteristics. I should also mention that the Photoliths were produced by Mr. A. Brothers of Manchester.
Doubtless both the woodcuts and the plates are very unequal in their execution; but to have aimed at a uniformity even of high excellence would have been to sacrifice truth to mere embellishment. It should be borne in mind what one of our objects has been,—namely, to place before the reader examples of the Emblem devices themselves, very nearly as they existed in their own day, and not to attempt the ideal perfection to which modern art rightly aspires.
Without a doubt, both the woodcuts and the plates vary greatly in quality; however, striving for uniformity, even if it were of high quality, would mean prioritizing decoration over authenticity. It’s important to remember one of our goals: to present the Emblem designs as closely as possible to how they appeared in their original time, rather than trying to achieve the ideal perfection that modern art rightfully aims for.
The Edition of Shakespeare from which the extracts are taken is the very excellent one, in nine volumes, issued from Cambridge, 1863–1866. Its numbering of the lines for purposes of reference is most valuable.
The edition of Shakespeare from which the excerpts are taken is an excellent nine-volume set published by Cambridge from 1863 to 1866. Its line numbering for reference is extremely useful.
Our work offers information, and consequently advantage, to three classes of the literary public:—
Our work provides information and, as a result, benefits three groups of the literary public:—
1st. To the Book Agent and Book Antiquarian, so far as relates to books of Emblems previous to the early part of the seventeenth century, A. D. 1616. In a collected and methodical form, aided not a little by the General Index, the first chapters and sections of our volume supply information that is widely scattered, and not to be obtained without considerable trouble and search. The authors, titles, and dates of the chief editions of Emblem books within the period treated of, are clearly though briefly given, arranged according to the languages in which the books were printed, and accompanied where requisite by notices and remarks. There is not to be found, I believe, in any other work so much information about the early Emblem books, gathered together in so compendious and orderly a manner.
1st. To the Book Agent and Book Antiquarian, regarding emblem books published before the early part of the seventeenth century, A.D. 1616. In a collected and organized format, greatly assisted by the General Index, the initial chapters and sections of our volume provide information that is broadly scattered and not easily obtained without considerable effort and research. The authors, titles, and dates of the main editions of emblem books within the discussed period are clearly, though briefly, presented, sorted by the languages in which the books were printed, and accompanied by necessary notes and comments. I believe there is no other work that collects so much information about early emblem books in such a concise and organized manner.
2nd. To the Students and Scholars of Shakespeare,—a widely-extended and ever-increasing community. Another aspect of the Master’s reading and attainments is opened to them; and into the yet unquarried illustrations of which his marvellous writings are susceptible, another adit is driven. We may have followed him through Histories and Legends, through the Epic and the Ballad, through Popular Tales and Philosophic Treatises,—from the forest glade to the halls and gardens of palaces,—across the wild moor where the weird sisters muttered and prophesied, and to that moon-lighted bank where the sweet Jessica was sitting in all maiden loveliness;—but if only for variety’s sake it may interest us, even if it does not impart pleasure, to mark how much his mind was in accord with the once popular Emblem literature, which now perchance awakens scarcely a thought or a regret, though great scholars and men of genius devoted themselves to it; and how from that literature, imbued with its spirit and heightening its power, even he—the self-reliant one—borrowed help and imagery, and made his own creations more his own than otherwise they would have been.
2nd. To the Students and Scholars of Shakespeare—a vast and growing community. They gain a new perspective on the Master’s readings and skills, and they delve into the yet unexplored insights his amazing writings can provide. We may have traced his journey through Histories and Legends, through Epics and Ballads, through Popular Tales and Philosophical Treatises—from the quiet forest to the grand halls and gardens of palaces—across the wild moors where the strange sisters whispered and foretold, and to that moonlit bank where the lovely Jessica sat in all her maiden beauty; but just for the sake of variety, it might be interesting to observe how much his thoughts aligned with the once-popular Emblem literature, which now probably stirs little thought or nostalgia, despite the commitment of great scholars and talented individuals to it; and how from that literature, filled with its spirit and enhancing its depth, even he—the independent one—drew inspiration and imagery, making his own creations more distinctly his than they might have been otherwise.
And 3rd. To the great Brotherhood of nations among the Teutonic race, to whom Shakespeare is known as a chieftain among the Lares,—the heroes and guardians of their households. In him they recognise an impersonation of high poetic Art, and they desire to see unrolled from the treasures of the past whatever course his genius pursued to elevate and refine its powers;—persuaded that out of the elevation and refinement ever is springing something of his own inspiration to improve and ennoble mankind.
And 3rd. To the great Brotherhood of nations among the Teutonic race, to whom Shakespeare is recognized as a leader among the household spirits—the heroes and protectors of their homes. In him, they see a representation of high poetic Art, and they want to uncover from the treasures of the past whatever path his genius took to enhance and refine its abilities; convinced that from this elevation and refinement, something of his own inspiration always emerges to uplift and enrich humanity.
A word or two may be allowed respecting the translations into English which are offered of the Emblem writers’ verses occurring in the quotations. An accurate rendering of the original was desirable; and, therefore, in many instances, rhymes and strictly measured lines have been abjured, and cadence trusted rather than metre; the defect of the plan, perhaps, is that cadence varies with the peculiar pitch and intonation of each person’s voice. Nevertheless, among rhymes the Oarsman’s Cry (p. 61) might find a place on Cam, or Isis, and the Wolf and the Ass (p. 54) be entitled to abide in a book of fables.
A word or two can be said about the English translations of the verses from the Emblem writers included in the quotes. A precise rendering of the original was important; therefore, in many cases, rhymes and strict meter have been avoided, and rhythm relied on instead. The downside of this approach is that rhythm can change with each person’s unique pitch and intonation. Still, among the rhymes, the Oarsman’s Cry (p. 61) could fit well on the Cam or Isis, and the Wolf and the Ass (p. 54) deserves a place in a book of fables.
In behalf of quotations from the original, it is to be urged that, to defamiliarise the minds of the public, so much as is now the custom, from the sight of other languages than their own, is injurious to the maintenance of scholarship; and were it not so, the works quoted from are many of them not in general use, and some are of highest rarity;—it is, therefore, only simple justice to the reader to place before him the original on the very page he is reading.
For the sake of quoting from the original texts, it's important to point out that distancing the public's minds from seeing languages other than their own harms the pursuit of knowledge. Additionally, many of the works cited are not widely used, and some are extremely rare; therefore, it’s only fair to the reader to present the original text right on the page they are reading.
The value of the work will doubtless be increased by the Appendices and the very full Index which have been added. These will enable such as are inclined more thoroughly to compare together the different parts of the work, and better to judge of it, and to pursue its subjects elsewhere.
The value of this work will surely be enhanced by the Appendices and the comprehensive Index that have been included. These will allow those who wish to more thoroughly compare the different sections of the work, make better judgments about it, and explore its topics further.
My offering I hang up where many brighter garlands have been placed,—and where, as generations pass away, many more will be brought; it is at his shrine whose genius consecrated the English tongue to some of the highest purposes of which speech is capable. For Humanity itself he rendered his Service of Song a guidance to that which is noble as well as beautiful,—a sympathy with our nature as well as a truth for our souls. God’s benison rest upon his memory!
My offering hangs where many brighter garlands have been placed—and where, as generations go by, many more will be brought; it’s at his shrine whose genius dedicated the English language to some of the highest purposes of which speech is capable. He offered his Service of Song to Humanity as guidance to what is noble as well as beautiful—a connection with our nature as well as a truth for our souls. May God’s blessing rest upon his memory!


PAGE. | ||||||
Cover page | ii | |||||
Title page | iii | |||||
Introduction | vii | |||||
Contents | xiii | |||||
CHAPTER I. | ||||||
Emblems and Their Types, with Some Early Examples | 1–29 | |||||
CHAPTER II. | ||||||
Outline of Emblem Book Literature before A.D. 1616 | 30–104 | |||||
Sect. | 1. | General Extent of the Emblem Literature to which Shakespeare might have had Access | 30–37 | |||
” | 2. | Emblem Works and Editions down to the end of the Fifteenth Century | 38–59 | |||
” | 3. | Other Emblem Works and Editions previous to A.D. 1564 | 60–83 | |||
i.e. | 1. | Before Alciat’s first Emblem Work, AD 1522 | 60–68 | |||
2. | Down to Holbein, La Perriere, and Corrozet, CE 1543 | 69–75 | ||||
3. | Down to Shakespeare’s birth, CE 1564 | 75–83 | ||||
Sect. | 4. | Emblem Works and Editions from CE 1564 to 1616 | 84–104 | |||
i.e. | 1. | Before Shakespeare had entered fully on his Work, CE 1590 | 84–92 | |||
2. | Until he had ended the Twelfth Night in 1615 | 92–104 | ||||
CHAPTER III. | ||||||
Shakespeare's Skills and Opportunities in the Fine Arts | 105–118 | |||||
CHAPTER IV. | ||||||
The Knowledge of Emblem Books in Britain and general evidence that Shakespeare was familiar with them | 119–155 | |||||
CHAPTER V. | ||||||
Six direct references in Pericles to Books of Emblems, with descriptions of some of their devices and quotes of their mottos. | 156–186 | |||||
CHAPTER VI. | ||||||
Classification of the Correspondences and Similarities Between Shakespeare and Emblem Writers | 187–462 | |||||
Sect. | 1. | Historical Emblems | 188–211 | |||
” | 2. | Heraldic Emblems | 212–240 | |||
” | 3. | Emblems for Mythological Characters | 241–301 | |||
” | 4. | Emblems Illustrative of Fables | 302–317 | |||
” | 5. | Emblems in connection with Proverbs | 318–345 | |||
” | 6. | Emblems from Facts in Nature, and from the Properties of Animals | 346–376 | |||
” | 7. | Emblems for Poetic Ideas | 377–410 | |||
” | 8. | Moral and Æsthetic Emblems | 411–462 | |||
CHAPTER VII. | ||||||
Miscellaneous Emblems, Summary, and Conclusion | 463–496 | |||||
APPENDICES. | ||||||
I. | ||||||
Coincidences between Shakespeare and Whitney | 497–514 | |||||
II. | ||||||
Topics, Mottoes, and Sources of the Emblem Imprese | 515–530 | |||||
III. | ||||||
References to passages from Shakespeare and the related devices of the emblems discussed. | 531–542 | |||||
GENERAL INDEX | 543–571 |
PHOTO-LITH PLATES.
PLATE. | SUBJECT. | SOURCE. | PAGE. |
I. | Dedication Plate | Alciat’s Emb. Ed. 1661 | 1 |
Ia. | Tableau of Human Life,—Cebes, BCE 330. | De Hooghe, 1670 | 13 |
Ib. | Tableau of Human Life,—Cebes, BCE 330. | Old Print | 68 |
II. | Christ’s Adoption of the Human Soul | Otho Vænius, Divine Love Emb. 1615 | 32 |
III. | Creation | Symeoni’s Ovid, Ed. 1559, p. 13 | 35 |
IV. | Title-page,—Speculum Humanæ Salvationis. | A MS. of the 1st Edition, 1440 | 44 |
V. | Leaf 31,—Speculum Humana Salvationis. | A MS. of the 1st Edition, 1440 | 44 |
VI. | A page from the Biblia Pauperum. | Noel Humphreys, p. 40, Pl. 2 | 46 |
VII. | Historia S. Joan. per Figuras,—Corser Collection. | Tracing from the Block-book | 49 |
VIII. | Historia S. Joan. per Figuras,—Corser Collection. | Tracing from the Block-book | 49 |
IX. | Title-page of Seb. Brandt’s Fool-freighted Ship | Locher’s Stultifera Navis, Ed. 1497 | 57 |
X. | Title-page of Van der Veen’s Emblems. | Adams Appel, Ed. 1642 | 132 |
XI. | Fall of Satan | Boissard’s Theat. Vit. Hum. 1596 Ed. | 133 |
XII. | Occasion seized | David’s Opportunity arrives. &c. Ed. 1605 | 265 |
XIII. | The Zodiac | Brucioli, Della Sphera, Ed. 1543 | 353 |
XIV. | Life as a Theatre | Boissard’s Theat. Vit. Hum. Ed. 1596. | 405 |
XV. | Seven Ages of Life,—an early Block-Print, British Museum. | Archæologia, vol. xxxv. 1853, p. 167. | 407 |
XVI. | Providence making Rich and making Poor. | Coornhert, Ed. 1585 | 489 |
XVII. | Time flying | Otho Vænius, Emblemata, Ed. 1612. | 491 |

Hesius, 1636.
Stans uno capit omnia puncto.
Hesius, 1636.
Standing at one point, it encompasses everything.

CHAPTER I.
EMBLEMS, AND THEIR VARIETIES, WITH SOME EARLY EXAMPLES.

WHAT Emblems are, in the general acceptation of the word in modern times, is well set forth in Cotgrave’s Dictionary, Art. Emblema, where he defines an emblem to be, “a picture and short posie, expressing some particular conceit;” and very pithily by Francis Quarles, when he says,—“an Emblem is but a silent Parable.” Though less terse and clear than either of these, we may also take Bacon’s description, in his Advancement of Learning, bk. v. chap. 5;—“Embleme deduceth conceptions intellectuall to images sensible, and that which is sensible more forcibly strikes the memory, and is more easily imprinted than that which is intellectual.”
WHAT Emblems are, in the general sense of the word today, is clearly outlined in Cotgrave’s Dictionary, Art. Emblem, where he defines an emblem as “a picture and short phrase that expresses a particular idea;” and very succinctly by Francis Quarles, when he says, “an Emblem is just a silent Parable.” Though less concise and clear than either of these, we can also consider Bacon’s description in his Advancement of Learning, bk. v. chap. 5;—“Embleme takes intellectual ideas and turns them into tangible images, and what is tangible makes a stronger impression on the memory and is easier to remember than what is intellectual.”
By many writers of Emblem books, perhaps by the majority in their practice if not in their theories, there is very little difference of meaning observed between Symbols and Emblems. We find, however, in other Authors a more exact usage of the word Symbol. The Greek poet Pindar[1] speaks of “a trustworthy symbol, or sign, concerning a future action,” or from which the future can be conjectured; Iago, recounting the power of Desdemona over Othello, act ii. scene 3, l. 326, declares it were easy
By many writers of emblem books, probably the majority in practice if not in theory, there is very little difference in meaning between symbols and emblems. However, we find in other authors a more precise use of the word symbol. The Greek poet Pindar speaks of "a trustworthy symbol, or sign, concerning a future action," or from which the future can be inferred; Iago, recounting Desdemona's influence over Othello, act ii. scene 3, l. 326, states it would be easy
and Cudworth, in his True Intellectual System of the Universe, ed. 1678, p. 388, after giving Aristotle’s assertion “that Numbers were the Causes of the Essence of other things,” adds, “though we are not ignorant, how the Pythagoreans made also the Numbers within the Decad, to be Symbols of things.”
and Cudworth, in his True Intellectual System of the Universe, ed. 1678, p. 388, after stating Aristotle’s claim “that Numbers were the Causes of the Essence of other things,” adds, “even though we know how the Pythagoreans also viewed the Numbers within the Decad as Symbols of things.”
Claude Marginality, or Minōs, the famous commentator on the Emblems of Andreas Alciatus, in his Tract, Concerning Symbols, Coats of Arms, and Emblems,—eds. 1581, or 1608, or 1614,—maintains there is a clear distinction between emblems and symbols, which, as he affirms, “many persons rashly and ignorantly confound together.”[2] “We confess,” he adds, “that the force of the Emblem depends upon the Symbol: but they differ, I say, as Man and Animal; for people who have any judgment at all know, that here of a certainty the latter is taken more generally, the former more specially.” Mignault’s meaning may be carried out by saying, that all men are animals,—but all animals are not men; so all emblems are symbols, tokens, or signs, but all symbols are not emblems;—the two possess affinity but not identity,—they have no absolute convertibility of the one for the other.
Claude Marginality, or Minōs, the well-known commentator on the Emblems of Andreas Alciatus, in his work, Concerning Symbols, Coats of Arms, and Emblems,—eds. 1581, or 1608, or 1614,—argues that there is a clear difference between emblems and symbols, which, as he claims, “many people mistakenly and ignorantly confuse.”[2] “We admit,” he adds, “that the meaning of the Emblem depends on the Symbol: but they are different, I say, as Man and Animal; for those who have any judgment at all know that the latter is understood more generally, while the former is understood more specifically.” Mignault’s point can be summed up by saying that all men are animals—but not all animals are men; similarly, all emblems are symbols, tokens, or signs, but not all symbols are emblems;—the two share similarities but are not identical,—they cannot be completely exchanged for one another.

Symeoni, 1559.
Symeoni, 1559.
An example of Emblem and Symbol united occurs in Symeoni’s Dedication[3] “To Madame Diana of Poitiers, Dutchess of Valentinois;” for Emblem, there are “picture and short posie” expressing the particular conceit, “Quodcunque petit, consequitur,”—She attains whatever she seeks; and for Symbols, or signs, the sun, the temple, the dogs, the arrow, and the stag; and for exposition, the stanza;
An example of Emblem and Symbol combined can be found in Symeoni’s Dedication[3] “To Madame Diana of Poitiers, Duchess of Valentinois;” for the Emblem, there is a “picture and short posie” that illustrate the specific idea, "Whatever he seeks, he achieves,"—She achieves whatever she wants; and for Symbols, or signs, the sun, the temple, the dogs, the arrow, and the stag; and for explanation, the stanza;
Thus metrically rendered,
Thus expressed metrically,
The word emblem, ἐμβλημα, is one that has strayed very widely from its first meaning, and yet by a sort of natural process, as the apple grows out of the crab, its signification now is akin to what it was in distant ages. It then denoted the thing, whether implement or ornament, placed in, or thrown on, and so joined to, some other thing. Thus a word of cognate origin, Epiblēs, in the Iliad, bk. xxiv. l. 453,[4] denoted the bolt of fir that held fast the door;—it was something put against the door,—the peg or bar that kept it from opening. So in the Odyssey, bk. ii. l. 37,[5] the sceptre, the emblem of command, was the baton which the herald Peisēnor placed in the hand of the son of Ulysses; and again in the Iliad, bk. xiii. l. 319, 20,[6] the flaming torch was the implement which the son of Kronos might throw on the swift ships.
The word emblem, ἐμβλημα, has drifted far from its original meaning, yet in a natural way, similar to how an apple develops from a crab apple, its significance today still relates to what it meant in ancient times. Initially, it referred to something—whether a tool or decoration—that was placed on or attached to something else. For example, a related term, Epiblēs, in the Iliad, bk. xxiv. l. 453,[4] referred to the bolt of fir that secured the door; it was something placed against the door—a peg or bar that prevented it from opening. Similarly, in the Odyssey, bk. ii. l. 37,[5] the scepter, the symbol of authority, was the baton that the herald Peisēnor put in the hand of Ulysses' son; and again in the Iliad, bk. xiii. l. 319, 20,[6] the blazing torch was the tool that the son of Kronos might throw on the swift ships.
Of the changes through which a word may pass, “the word Emblem presents one of the most remarkable instances.” They cannot be better given than in the “Sketch of that branch of Literature called Books of Emblems,” read in 1848 before the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liverpool, by the late Joseph Brooks Yates, Esq. He says of the word Emblem, pp. 8, 9,—“its present signification, ‘Type or allusive representation,’ is of comparatively modern use, while its original meaning is become obsolete. Among the Greeks an Emblem (εμβλημα), derived from ενβαλλειν, meant something thrown in or inserted after the fashion of what we now call Marquetry and Mosaic work, or in the form of a detached ornament to be affixed to a pillar, a tablet, or a vase, and put off or on, as there might be occasion. Pliny, in his Natural History,” bk. xxxiii. c. 12, “mentions an artist called Pytheus, who executed works of this last description in silver, one of which, intended to be attached to a jar (in phialæ emblemate), represented Ulysses and Diomed carrying off the Palladium.[7] It weighed two ounces, and sold for 10,000 sesterces = 80l. 14s. 7d. of our money. According to one ancient manuscript of Pliny, it sold for double that amount. Marcus Curtius leaping into the gulph forms the subject of a beautiful silver Emblem, in the possession of the writer.[8] When the arts of Greece were transplanted into Italy and Sicily, the word Emblema became naturalised in the Latin tongue, though not without some resistance on the part of the reigning prince Tiberius. That emperor is reported by Suetonius,” Tiber. Cæsar Vita, c. 71, “to have found fault with the introduction of the word into a Decree of the Senate, as being of foreign growth. Cicero, however, had used it in his orations against Verres, where he accuses that rapacious governor (amongst other crimes) of having compelled the people of Haluntium to bring to him their vases, from which he carefully abstracted the valuable Emblems and inserted them upon his own golden vessels. Quintilian,” lib. 2, cap. 4, “soon after this period, in enumerating the arts of oratory used by the pleaders of his day, describes some of them as in the habit of preparing and committing to memory certain highly finished clauses, to be inserted (as occasion might arise) like Emblems in the body of their orations.”[9]
Of the changes a word may undergo, “the word Emblem presents one of the most remarkable examples.” They can be best explained in the “Sketch of that branch of Literature called Emblem Books,” presented in 1848 before the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liverpool by the late Joseph Brooks Yates, Esq. He discusses the word Logo, pp. 8, 9,—“its current meaning, ‘Type or allusive representation,’ is relatively modern, while its original meaning has become obsolete. Among the Greeks, an Emblem (εμβλημα), derived from ενβαλλειν, referred to something thrown in or inserted, similar to what we now call Marquetry and Mosaic work, or in the form of a detachable ornament that could be attached to a pillar, a tablet, or a vase and removed as needed. Pliny, in his Natural History,” bk. xxxiii. c. 12, “mentions an artist by the name of Pytheus, who created works of this type in silver, one of which, designed to be attached to a jar (in phialæ emblemate), depicted Ulysses and Diomed stealing the Palladium.[7] It weighed two ounces and sold for 10,000 sesterces = 80l. 14s. 7d. of our currency. According to one ancient manuscript of Pliny, it sold for double that amount. Marcus Curtius jumping into the chasm is the subject of a beautiful silver Emblem owned by the writer.[8] When the arts of Greece were brought to Italy and Sicily, the word Emblema became established in the Latin language, though not without some pushback from the ruling prince Tiberius. That emperor is mentioned by Suetonius,” Tiber. Caesar's Life, c. 71, “to have criticized the use of the word in a Senate Decree as being foreign. Cicero, however, used it in his speeches against Verres, where he accuses that greedy governor (among other crimes) of having forced the people of Haluntium to bring him their vases, which he then carefully stripped of their valuable Emblems to decorate his own golden vessels. Quintilian,” lib. 2, cap. 4, “shortly after this time, while listing the arts of oratory employed by the speakers of his era, describes some of them as being in the habit of preparing and memorizing certain finely crafted phrases to be inserted (as the occasion arose) like Emblems into their speeches.”[9]
“Such was the meaning of the term in the classical ages of Greece and Rome; nor was its signification altered until some time after the revival of literature in the fifteenth century.”
“Such was the meaning of the term in the classical ages of Greece and Rome; its meaning didn’t change until sometime after the revival of literature in the fifteenth century.”
Our own Geoffrey Whitney, deriving, as he does the other parts of his Choice of Emblemes from the writers on the subject that preceded him, gives very exactly the same explanation as Mr. Yates. In his address “To the Reader” (p. 2) he says;—“It resteth now to shewe breeflie what this worde Embleme signifieth, and whereof it commeth, which thoughe it be borrowed of others, & not proper in the Englishe tonge, yet that which it signifieth: Is, and hathe bin alwaies in vse amongst vs, which worde being in Greek ἐμβάλλεσθαι, vel ἐπεμβλῆσθαι is as muche to saye in Englishe as To set in, or to put in: properlie ment by suche figures, or workes; as are wroughte in plate, or in stones in the pauementes, or on the waules, or suche like, for the adorning of the place: hauinge some wittie deuise expressed with cunning woorkemanship, somethinge obscure to be perceiued at the first, whereby, when with further consideration it is vnderstood, it maie the greater delighte the behoulder. And althoughe the worde dothe comprehende manie thinges, and diuers matters maie be therein contained; yet all Emblemes for the most parte, maie be reduced into these three kindes, which is Historicall, Naturall, & Morall. Historicall, as representing the actes of some noble persons, being matter of historie. Naturall, as in expressing the natures of creatures, for example, the loue of the yonge Storkes, to the oulde, or of suche like. Morall, pertaining to vertue and instruction of life, which is the chiefe of the three, and the other two maye bee in some sorte drawen into this head. For, all doe tende vnto discipline, and morall preceptes of liuing. I mighte write more at large hereof, and of the difference of Emblema, Symbolum, & Ænigma, hauinge all (as it weare) some affinitie one with the other. But bicause my meaning is to write as briefely as I maie, for the auoiding of tediousnes, I referre them that would further inquire therof, to And. Alciatus, Guiliel. Perrerius, Achilles Bocchius & to diuers others that haue written thereof, wel knowne to the learned. For I purpose at this present, to write onelie of this worde Embleme: Bicause it chieflie doth pertaine vnto the matter I haue in hande, whereof I hope this muche, shall giue them some taste that weare ignoraunt of the same.”
Our own Geoffrey Whitney, drawing from the writers who came before him, gives a very similar explanation as Mr. Yates. In his introduction “To the Reader” (p. 2), he states: “Now I will briefly explain what the word Emblem means and where it comes from. Although it is borrowed from others and not native to the English language, its meaning has always been in use among us. The Greek word ἐμβάλλεσθαι, or ἐπεμβλῆσθαι, translates into English as to set in, or to put in: typically referring to figures or works that are created in metal or stone for paving, walls, or similar places, intended to embellish the area. These often include clever designs expressed with skilled workmanship, initially somewhat obscure but becoming clearer with more thought, ultimately providing greater delight to the observer. Although the word encompasses many things and various matters can be contained within it, most Emblems can be classified into three kinds: Historical, Natural, and Moral. Historical refers to representing the actions of noble individuals, based on historical events. Natural involves expressing the behaviors of creatures, like the love of young storks for the old, or similar examples. Moral pertains to virtue and life lessons, which is the most important of the three, as the other two can somewhat fall under this category. All aim to teach discipline and moral principles of living. I could elaborate more on this topic and on the differences between Emblema, Symbolum, and Ænigma, as they all share some affinity with each other. However, since my goal is to write as briefly as possible to avoid being tedious, I direct those who wish to learn more to And. Alciatus, Guiliel. Perrerius, Achilles Bocchius, and various others well-known to scholars. For now, I intend to focus specifically on the word Emblem: because it primarily relates to the subject I am discussing, and I hope this much will give a taste to those who are unaware of it.”
Whitney’s namesake, to whom flattering friendship compared him, Geoffrey Chaucer, gives us more than the touch of an Emblem, when he describes, in the Canterbury Tales, l. 159–63, the dress of “a Nonne, a Prioresse,”—
Whitney’s namesake, whom friendly comparisons liken to him, Geoffrey Chaucer, offers us more than just a hint of symbolism when he describes, in the Canterbury Tales, l. 159–63, the attire of “a Nun, a Prioress,”—
So the “Cristofre,” which the Yeoman wore, l. 115,
So the “Cristofre,” which the Yeoman wore, l. 115,
was doubtless a true Emblem, to be put on, and taken off, as occasion served,—and was probably a cross with the image of Christ upon it: and if pictured forth according to the description in The Legend of Good Women, l. 1196–8, an emblematical device was exhibited, where
was undoubtedly a real emblem, to be put on and taken off as needed—and it was likely a cross with the image of Christ on it: and if depicted according to the description in The Legend of Good Women, l. 1196–8, there was an emblematic device shown, where
This form, the natural form of the Emblem, we may illustrate from a Greek coin, figured in Eschenburg’s Manual of Classical Literature, by Fisk, ed. 1844, pl. xl. p. 351.
This form, the natural form of the Emblem, can be illustrated from a Greek coin shown in Eschenburg’s Manual of Classical Literature, by Fisk, ed. 1844, pl. xl. p. 351.
The Flying Horse and other ornaments of this coin on the helmet of Minerva are Emblems,—and so are the owl, the olive wreath, and the amphora, or two-handled vase. Were these independent castings or mouldings, to be put on or taken off, they would be veritable emblems in the strict literal sense of the word.
The Flying Horse and other decorations on Minerva's helmet are symbols—so are the owl, the olive wreath, and the amphora, or two-handled vase. If these were separate castings or moldings that could be added or removed, they would be true symbols in the strictest sense of the word.

Spenser’s ideas of devices and ornaments correspond to this meaning. Mercilla, the allegorical representation of the sovereign Elizabeth, is described as
Spenser’s ideas of devices and ornaments reflect this meaning. Mercilla, the allegorical representation of the sovereign Elizabeth, is described as
In Cymbeline, Shakespeare represents Iachimo, act i. sc. 6, l. 188, 9, describing “a present for the emperor;”
In Cymbeline, Shakespeare portrays Iachimo, act i. sc. 6, l. 188, 9, talking about “a gift for the emperor;”
So Spenser, Faerie Queene, iv. 4. 15, sets forth, “a precious rebeke in an arke of gold,” as
So Spenser, Faerie Queene, iv. 4. 15, presents, “a precious rebeke in an ark of gold,” as
In the literal use of the word emblem Shakespeare is very exact. Parolles, All’s Well, act ii. sc. 1, l. 40, charges the young lords of the French court, as
In the literal sense of the word emblem, Shakespeare is very precise. Parolles, All’s Well, act ii. sc. 1, l. 40, accuses the young lords of the French court, as
“Noble heroes, my sword and yours are kin;” and adds, “Good sparks and lustrous, a word, good metals: you shall find in the regiment of the Spinii one Captain Spurio, with his cicatrice, an emblem of war, here on his sinister cheek; it was this very sword entrenched it.”
“Noble heroes, my sword and yours are alike;” and adds, “Good sparks and shiny, a word, good metals: you’ll find in the group of the Spinii one Captain Spurio, with his scar, a symbol of battle, here on his left cheek; it was this very sword that made it.”
The Coronation Scene in Henry VIII., act iv. sc. 1. l. 81–92, describes the solemnities, when Anne Bullen, “the goodliest woman that ever lay by man,
The Coronation Scene in Henry VIII, act iv. sc. 1. l. 81–92, describes the ceremonies when Anne Bullen, “the most beautiful woman who ever lay beside a man,
Each sacred rite is then observed towards her;—
Each sacred ritual is then performed for her;—
And down to Milton’s time the original meaning of the word Emblem was still retained, though widely departed from as used by some of the Emblem writers. Thus he pictures the “blissful bower” of Eden, bk. iv. l. 697–703, Paradise Lost,
And even by Milton's time, the original meaning of the word Emblem was still held, even though some Emblem writers had strayed far from it. He describes the "blissful bower" of Eden, bk. iv. l. 697–703, Paradise Lost,
Thus, in their origin, Emblems were the figures or ornaments fashioned by the tools of the artists, in metal or wood, independent of the vase, or the column, or the furniture, they were intended to adorn; they might be affixed or detached at the promptings of the owner’s fancy. Then they were formed, as in mosaic, by placing side by side little blocks of coloured stone, or tiles, or small sections of variegated wood. Raised or carved figures, however produced, came next to be considered as Emblems; and afterwards any kind of figured ornament, or device, whether carved or engraved, or simply traced, on the walls and floors of houses or on vessels of wood, clay, stone, or metal. These ornaments were sometimes like the raised work on the Warwick and other vases, and formed a crust which made a part of the vessel which they embellished; but at other times they were devices, drawings and carvings on a framework which might be detached from the cup or goblet on which the owner had placed them, and be applied to other uses.[11]
Thus, originally, Emblems were the designs or decorations created by artists using metal or wood, separate from the vase, column, or furniture they were meant to decorate; they could be attached or removed at the owner's whim. Next, they were made, like in mosaics, by placing small blocks of colored stone, tiles, or bits of different wood next to each other. After that, raised or carved figures, no matter how they were made, came to be recognized as Emblems; eventually, this included any kind of decorative design or motif, whether carved, engraved, or simply drawn, on the walls and floors of homes or on wooden, clay, stone, or metal vessels. Sometimes these decorations resembled the raised work on the Warwick and other vases, forming a crust that was part of the vessel they adorned; other times, they were designs, drawings, and carvings on a framework that could be taken off the cup or goblet it was attached to and used in different ways.[11]
We may here remark, since embossed ornaments and sculptured figures on any plain surface are essentially Emblems, the sculptor, the engraver, the statuary and the architect, indeed all workers in wood, metal, or stone, who embellish with device or symbol the simplicity of nature’s materials, are especially entitled to take rank in the fraternity of the Emblematists. They and their patrons, the whole world of the civilized and the intellectual, are not content with the beam out of the forest, or with the marble from the quarry, or with even the gold from the mine. In themselves cedar, marble and gold are only forms of brute and unintelligent nature,—and therefore we impose upon them signs of deep-seated thoughts of the heart and devices of wondrous meaning, and out of the rocks call forth sermons, and lessons and parables, and highly spiritual suggestions. On the very shrines of God we place our images of corruptible things,—but then the soul that rightly reads the images lifts them out of their corruptibility and makes them the teachers of eternal truths.
We can note here that since embossed designs and sculpted figures on any plain surface are essentially symbols, the sculptor, engraver, statuary, and architect—really all artisans working with wood, metal, or stone—who enhance the simplicity of nature’s materials with symbols or designs, are especially qualified to be part of the community of Emblematists. They and their supporters, the entire civilized and intellectual world, aren’t satisfied with just the timber from the forest, the marble from the quarry, or even the gold from the mine. By themselves, cedar, marble, and gold are just raw, lifeless materials, and so we add to them signs representing our deep thoughts and symbols with profound meanings. From the rocks, we draw out sermons, lessons, parables, and lofty spiritual ideas. We place our representations of perishable things on the very altars of God—but the soul that understands these images elevates them beyond their decay and makes them convey eternal truths.
The domains of the statuary and of the architect are however too vast to be entered upon by us, except with a passing glance; they are like Philosophy; it is all Natural,—and yet wisely men map it out into kingdoms and divisions, and pursue each his selected work.
The fields of sculpture and architecture are just too broad for us to delve into, except for a quick overview; they’re similar to Philosophy; everything is Natural,—yet people wisely break it down into different areas and pursue their chosen paths.
So we remember it is not the Universe of Emblematism we must attempt, even though Shakespeare should lend us
So we remember it’s not the Universe of Emblematism we need to try for, even if Shakespeare were to help us
should add the gift of “the poet’s pen,” so that we might
should add the gift of “the poet’s pen,” so that we might
Our business is only with that comparatively small section of the Emblem-World, which, “like mummies in their cerements,” is wrapped up within the covers of the so called Emblem-books. Whether, when they are unrolled, they are worth the search and the labour, some may doubt;—but perchance a scarabæus, or an emerald, with an ancient harp upon it, may reward our patience.
Our focus is solely on that relatively small part of the Emblem-World that is, "like mummies in their wrappings," contained within the covers of what are called Emblem-books. Some might question whether it’s worth the effort to unroll them; however, perhaps a scarab or an emerald with an ancient harp on it will reward our patience.
By a very easy and natural step, figures and ornaments of many kinds, when placed on smooth surfaces, were named emblems; and as these figures and ornaments were very often symbolical, i. e., signs, or tokens of a thought, a sentiment, a saying, or an event, the term emblem was applied to any painting, drawing, or print that was representative of an action, of a quality of the mind, or of any peculiarity or attribute of character.[12] “Emblems in fact were, and are, a species of hieroglyphics, in which the figures or pictures, besides denoting the natural objects to which they bear resemblances, were employed to express properties of the mind, virtues and abstract ideas, and all the operations of the soul.”
By a straightforward and natural progression, figures and decorations of various kinds, when placed on smooth surfaces, were called emblems; and since these figures and decorations were often symbolic, meaning signs or representations of a thought, a feeling, a saying, or an event, the term emblem was used for any painting, drawing, or print that represented an action, a mental quality, or any unique character trait. [12] “Emblems were, and still are, a type of hieroglyphics, where the figures or pictures, in addition to representing the natural objects they resemble, were used to convey qualities of the mind, virtues and abstract concepts, as well as all the workings of the soul.”

Fab. Cebetis, 1507.
Fab. Cebetis, 1507.
Thus, the Tablet of Cebes, a work by one of the disciples of Socrates, about B.C. 390, is an explanation, in the form of a Dialogue, of a picture, said to have been set up in the temple of Kronos at Athens or at Thebes, and which was declared to be emblematical of Human Life.
Thus, the Tablet of Cebes, a work by one of Socrates' disciples, around 390 B.C., is a dialogue explaining a picture that is believed to have been displayed in the temple of Kronos in Athens or Thebes, which was said to symbolize Human Life.
One of the older Latin versions, printed in 1507, presents the foregoing illustrative frontispiece.
One of the earlier Latin versions, published in 1507, features the illustrative frontispiece mentioned above.
As the book has come down to modern times it is, generally, what has sometimes been named, nudum Emblema, a naked Emblem, because it has neither device nor artistic drawing, but, like Shakespeare’s comparison of all the world to a stage in which man plays many parts, the course of Life, with its discipline, false hopes and false pleasures, is in the Tablet so described,—in fact so delineated,[13] as to have enabled the Dutch designer and engraver, Romyn de Hooghe, in 1670, to have pictured “the whole story of Human Life as narrated to the Grecian sage.”
As the book has come down through the ages, it is often referred to as a naked emblem, or a bare Emblem, because it lacks any images or artistic illustrations. However, much like Shakespeare’s analogy of the world as a stage where people play various roles, the journey of Life—with its lessons, false hopes, and empty pleasures—is portrayed in the Tablet. In fact, it’s depicted in such a way that the Dutch designer and engraver, Romyn de Hooghe, was able to illustrate “the entire story of Human Life as told to the Greek philosopher” in 1670.
The Moral of the Allegory may not be set forth with entire clearness in the picture, but it can be given in the words of one of the Golden Sentences of Democritus,—see Gale’s Opus. Mythol.:—
The moral of the allegory might not be entirely clear in the image, but it can be expressed in the words of one of the Golden Sentences by Democritus—refer to Gale’s Opus. Mythol.:—
“That human happiness does not result from bodily excellencies nor from riches, but is founded on uprightness of mind and on righteousness of conduct.”
"Human happiness doesn't come from physical beauty or wealth, but is based on a good conscience and righteous behavior."
Coins and medals furnish most valuable examples of emblematical figures; indeed some of the Emblem writers, as Sambucus in 1564, were among the earliest to publish impressions or engravings of ancient Roman money, on which are frequently given very interesting representations of customs and symbolical acts. On Grecian coins, which Priestley, in his Lectures on History, vol. i. p. 126,—highly praises for “a design, an attitude, a force, and a delicacy, in the expression even of the muscles and veins of human figures,”—we find, to use heraldic language, that the owl is the crest of Athens,—a wolf’s head, that of Argos,—and a tortoise the badge of the Peloponnesus. The whole history of Louis XIV. and that of his great adversary, William III., are represented in volumes containing the medals that were struck to commemorate the leading events of their reigns, and though outrageously untrue to nature and reality by the adoption of Roman costumes and classic symbols, they serve as records of remarkable occurrences.
Coins and medals provide some of the most valuable examples of symbolic images; in fact, some emblem writers, like Sambucus in 1564, were among the first to publish impressions or engravings of ancient Roman coins, which often feature fascinating depictions of customs and symbolic actions. On Greek coins, which Priestley highly praises in his Lectures on History, vol. i. p. 126, for their “design, attitude, force, and delicacy, even in the expression of the muscles and veins of human figures,” we find, in heraldic terms, that the owl is the symbol of Athens, a wolf’s head represents Argos, and a tortoise stands for the Peloponnesus. The entire history of Louis XIV and that of his main rival, William III, is depicted in volumes that include the medals minted to commemorate key events of their reigns. Although they are often outrageously unrealistic due to the use of Roman costumes and classical symbols, they serve as records of significant events.
Heraldry throughout employs the language of Emblems;—it is the picture-history of families, of tribes and of nations, of princes and emperors. Many a legend and many a strange fancy may be mixed up with it and demand almost the credulity of simplest childhood in order to obtain our credence; yet in the literature of Chivalry and Honours there are enshrined abundant records of the glory that belonged to mighty names. I recall now but one instance. In the fine folio lately emblazoned with the well-known motto “GANG FORWARD,” “I AM READY,” what volumes, to those who can interpret each mark and sign and tutored symbol, are wrapped up in the Examples of the ornamental Heraldry of the sixteenth Century: London, 1867, 1868.
Heraldry uses the language of symbols; it tells the visual history of families, tribes, nations, princes, and emperors. Many legends and odd ideas are tied to it, requiring a childlike belief to accept them, yet in the literature of Chivalry and Honors, there are plenty of records celebrating the glory of great names. I can think of one example. In the impressive folio recently adorned with the well-known motto “MOVE OUT,” “I’m ready.,” there are volumes of meaning for those who can decode each mark, sign, and intricate symbol, all captured in the Examples of the ornamental Heraldry of the sixteenth Century: London, 1867, 1868.
The custom of taking a device or badge, if not a motto, is traced by Paolo Giovio, in his Dialogo dell’ Imprese militari et amorose, ed. 1574, p. 9,[14] to the earliest times of history. He writes,
The practice of adopting a symbol or emblem, if not a motto, is traced back by Paolo Giovio in his Dialogue on Military and Romantic Enterprises, ed. 1574, p. 9,[14] to the earliest days of history. He writes,
“To bear these emblems was an ancient usage.” Gio. “It is a point not to be doubted, that the ancients used to bear crests and ornaments on the helmets and on the shields: for we see this clearly in Virgil, when he made the catalogue of the nations which came in favour of Turnus against the Trojans, in the eighth book of the Æneid; Amphiaraus then (as Pindar says) at the war of Thebes bore a dragon on his shield. Similarly Statius writes of Capaneus and of Polinices, that the one bore the Hydra, and the other the Sphynx,” &c.
“To wear these emblems was an ancient tradition.” Gio. “It's a fact beyond question that the ancients wore crests and decorations on their helmets and shields: we see this clearly in Virgil, when he listed the nations that supported Turnus against the Trojans in the eighth book of the Æneid; Amphiaraus, as Pindar mentions, bore a dragon on his shield during the war of Thebes. Likewise, Statius writes about Capaneus and Polyneices, stating that one displayed the Hydra and the other the Sphinx,” &c.
But these were simple emblems, without motto inscribed. The same Paolo Giovio, and other writers after him,[15] assign both “picture and short posie,” to two of the early Emperors of Rome.
But these were just simple symbols, with no motto written on them. The same Paolo Giovio, along with other writers after him,[15] attribute both “an image and a brief phrase” to two of the early Emperors of Rome.
“Augustus, wishing to show how self-governed and moderate he was in all his affairs, never rash and hasty to believe the first reports and informations of his servants, caused to be struck, among several others, on a gold medal of his own, a Butterfly and a Crab, signifying quickness by the Butterfly, and by the Crab slowness, the two things which constitute a temperament necessary for a Prince.”
“Augustus, wanting to demonstrate how self-controlled and balanced he was in all his dealings, never rushed to believe the first reports from his servants. To illustrate this, he had a gold medal made featuring a Butterfly and a Crab, representing quickness with the Butterfly and slowness with the Crab—two qualities essential for a Prince.”
The motto, as figured below,—“Make haste leisurely.”
The motto, as shown below,—“Take your time.”
The Device is thus applied in Whitney’s Emblems, p. 121, and dedicated to two eminent judges of Elizabeth’s reign;
The Device is therefore used in Whitney’s Emblems, p. 121, and dedicated to two prominent judges from Elizabeth’s reign;

Symeoni.
Symeoni.
The other is the device which the Aldi, celebrated printers of Venice, from A.D. 1490 to 1563, assumed, of the dolphin and anchor, but which Titus, son of Vespasian, had long before adopted, with the motto “Propera tarde,”[16] Hasten slowly: “facendo,” says Symeoni, “vna figura moderata della velocità di questo, e della grauezza di quell’ altra, nel modo che noi veggiamo dinanzi à i libri d’ Aldo.”
The other is the emblem that the famous printers of Venice, Aldi, used from CE 1490 to 1563, depicting a dolphin and an anchor. However, Titus, the son of Vespasian, had adopted it long before with the motto “Later this afternoon,”[16] Hasten slowly: “doing,” says Symeoni, "a measured figure of the speed of this one, and the heaviness of that other, in the way we see in front of the books of Aldo."
But the heraldry of mankind is a boundless theme, and we might by simple beat of drum heraldic collect almost a countless host of crests, badges, and quarterings truly emblematical, and adopted and intended to point out peculiarities or remarkable events and fancies in the histories of the coat-armour families of the world.
But the history of humanity is an endless topic, and with just a drumbeat, we could highlight a countless array of crests, badges, and divisions that genuinely represent significant traits or noteworthy events and ideas in the stories of the coat-of-arms families around the globe.
The emblematism of bodily sign or action constitutes the language of the dumb. An amusing instance occurs in the Abbé Blanchet’s “Apologues Orientaux,” in his description of “The Silent Academy, or the Emblems:”—
The symbolism of physical signs or actions makes up the language of those who cannot speak. A funny example can be found in Abbé Blanchet’s “Oriental Fables,” in his description of “The Silent Academy, or the Emblems:”—
“There was at Hamadan, a city of Persia, a celebrated academy, of which the first statute was conceived in these terms; The academicians shall think much, write little, and speak the very least that is possible. It was named the silent Academy; and there was not in Persia any truly learned man who had not the ambition of being admitted to it. Dr. Zeb, an imaginary person, author of an excellent little work, The Gag, learned, in the retirement of the province where he was born, there was one place vacant in the silent Academy. He sets out immediately; he arrives at Hamadan, and presenting himself at the door of the hall where the academicians are assembled, he prays the servant to give this billet to the president: Dr. Zeb asks humbly the vacant place. The servant immediately executed the commission, but the Doctor and his billet arrived too late,—the place was already filled.
“There was a well-known academy in Hamadan, a city in Persia, that had a simple rule: The academicians shall think a lot, write a little, and speak as little as possible. It was called the Silent Academy; and every truly learned person in Persia aspired to join it. Dr. Zeb, a fictional character and author of a great little book, The Joke, learned while secluded in the province where he was born that there was one open spot in the Silent Academy. He immediately set off, arrived in Hamadan, and presented himself at the door of the hall where the academicians were gathered, asking the servant to deliver this note to the president: Dr. Zeb humbly requests the vacant spot. The servant quickly acted on the request, but the Doctor and his note arrived too late—the spot had already been taken.”
“The Academy was deeply grieved at this disappointment; it had admitted, a little against its wish, a wit from the court, whose lively light eloquence formed the admiration of all ruelles.[17] The Academy saw itself reduced to refuse Doctor Zeb, the scourge of praters, with a head so well formed and so well furnished! The president, charged to announce to the Doctor the disagreeable news, could scarcely bring himself to it, and knew not how to do it. After having thought a little, he filled a large cup with water, but so well filled it, that one drop more would have made the liquid overflow; then he made sign that the candidate should be introduced. He appeared with that simple and modest air which almost always announces true merit. The president arose and, without offering a single word, showed, with an appearance of deep sorrow, the emblematic cup, this cup so exactly filled. The Doctor understood that there was no more room in the Academy; but without losing courage, he thought how to make it understood that one supernumerary academician would disarrange nothing. He sees at his feet a roseleaf, he picks it up, he places it gently on the surface of the water, and did it so well that not a single drop escaped.
“The Academy was really upset about this setback; it had reluctantly accepted a witty person from the court, whose vibrant and charming speech impressed everyone in the salons. The Academy found itself forced to reject Doctor Zeb, the bane of talkers, who had such a well-shaped and well-stocked mind! The president, tasked with delivering the bad news to the Doctor, could barely bring himself to do it and didn’t know how. After some contemplation, he filled a large cup with water, filling it so perfectly that one more drop would have caused it to spill; then he signaled for the candidate to be brought in. He arrived with that simple and humble demeanor that almost always signals true talent. The president stood up and, without saying a word, displayed the emblematic cup, filled to the brim, looking genuinely sorrowful. The Doctor understood that there was no more space in the Academy; but without losing his resolve, he thought about how to convey that one extra academician wouldn’t disrupt anything. He noticed a rose petal at his feet, picked it up, and gently placed it on the surface of the water, doing it so carefully that not a single drop spilled.
“At this ingenious answer everybody clapped hands; the rules were allowed to sleep for this day, and Doctor Zeb was received by acclamation. The register of the Academy was immediately presented to him, where the new members must inscribe themselves. He then inscribed himself in it; and there remained for him no more than to pronounce, according to custom, a phrase of thanks. But as a truly silent academician, Doctor Zeb returned thanks without saying a word. He wrote in the margin the number 100,—it was that of his new brethren; then, by putting a 0 before the figures, 0100, he wrote below, they are worth neither less nor more. The president answered the modest Doctor with as much politeness as presence of mind. He placed the figure 1 before the number 100, i.e. 1100; and he wrote, they will be worth eleven times more.”
“At this clever response, everyone applauded; the rules were set aside for the day, and Doctor Zeb was celebrated. The Academy's register was quickly presented to him, where the new members needed to sign in. He then wrote his name in it; all that was left for him was to say a customary phrase of thanks. But as a truly quiet academic, Doctor Zeb expressed his gratitude without speaking a word. He wrote in the margin the number 100—it represented his new colleagues; then, by adding a 0 before the figures, 0100, he wrote below, they are worth neither less nor more. The president responded to the humble Doctor with as much courtesy as composure. He placed the number 1 before 100, i.e. 1100; and he wrote, they will be worth eleven times more.”
The varieties in the Emblems which exist might be pursued from “the bird, the mouse, the frog, and the four arrows,” which, the Father of history tells us,[18] the Scythians sent to Darius, the invader of their country,—through all the ingenious devices by which the initiated in secret societies, whether political, social, or religious, seek to guard their mysteries from general knowledge and observation,—until we come to the flower-language of the affections, and learn to read, as Hindoo and Persian maidens can, the telegrams of buds and blossoms,[19] and to interpret the flashing of colours, either simple or combined. We should have to name the Picture writing of the Mexicans, and to declare what meanings lie concealed in the signs and imagery which adorn tomb and monument,—or peradventure to set forth the art by which, on so simple a material as the bark of a birch-tree, some Indians, on their journey, emblematized a troop with attendants that had lost their way. “In the party there was a military officer, a person whom the Indians understood to be an attorney, and a mineralogist; eight were armed: when they halted they made three encampments.” With their knives the Indians traced these particulars on the bark by means of certain signs, or, rather, hieroglyphical marks;—“a man with a sword,” they fashioned “for the officer; another with a book for the lawyer, and a third with a hammer for the mineralogist; three ascending columns of smoke denoted the three encampments, and eight muskets the number of armed men.” So, without paper or print, a not unintelligible memorial was left of the company that were travelling together.
The different types of Emblems we see can be traced back to “the bird, the mouse, the frog, and the four arrows,” which, as the Father of history notes,[18] the Scythians sent to Darius, the invader of their land,—through all the clever ways that those in secret societies, whether political, social, or religious, try to keep their secrets hidden from public knowledge and scrutiny,—until we reach the flower language of feelings, learning to read, like Hindu and Persian girls can, the messages of buds and blossoms,[19] and interpret the vibrant colors, whether they are simple or mixed. We would have to mention the Picture writing of the Mexicans and explain the meanings that are hidden in the symbols and imagery thatdecorate tombs and monuments,—or perhaps describe the method by which, on a simple material like birch bark, some Native Americans symbolized a group with attendants that had lost their way. “In the group, there was a military officer, someone the Indians saw as a lawyer, and a mineralogist; eight were armed: when they stopped, they made three camps.” Using their knives, the Indians carved these details into the bark with specific signs, or rather, hieroglyphic marks;—“a man with a sword” represented “the officer;” another with a book for the lawyer, and a third with a hammer for the mineralogist; three rising columns of smoke indicated the three camps, and eight muskets showed the number of armed men.” So, without paper or print, a clear record was left of the group that was traveling together.
And so we come to the very Early Examples—if not the earliest—of Emblematical Representation, as exhibited in fictile remains, in the workmanship of the silversmith, and of those by whom the various metals and precious stones have been wrought and moulded; and especially in the numerous specimens of the skill or of the fancy which the glyptic and other artizans of ancient Egypt have left for modern times.
And so we arrive at the very early examples—if not the earliest—of symbolic representation, as shown in pottery remnants, in the work of silversmiths, and by those who crafted various metals and precious stones; particularly in the many works that showcase the skill or creativity of the engravers and other artisans of ancient Egypt, which they have left for modern times.
For the nature of Fictile ornamentation it were sufficient to refer to the recently published Life of Josiah Wedgwood;[20] but in the antefixæ, or terra cotta ornaments, derived from the old Etruscan civilisation, we possess true and literal Emblems. As the name implies, these ornaments “were fixed before the buildings,” often on the friezes “which they adorned,” and were fastened to them by leaden nails. For examples, easy of access, we refer to the sketches supplied by James Yates, Esq., of Highgate; to the Dictionary of Gk. and Rom. Antiquities, p. 51; and especially to that antefixa which represents Minerva superintending the construction of the ship Argo. The man with the hammer and chisel is Argus, who built the vessel under her direction. The pilot Tiphys is assisted by her in attaching the sail to the yard. The borders at the top and bottom are in the Greek style, and are extremely elegant.”
For the nature of Fictile ornamentation, it’s enough to refer to the recently published Life of Josiah Wedgwood;[20] but in the antefixes, or terracotta ornaments, derived from ancient Etruscan civilization, we have true and literal emblems. As the name suggests, these ornaments “were fixed before the buildings,” often on the friezes “that they adorned,” and were secured to them with lead nails. For easy-to-access examples, we refer to the sketches provided by James Yates, Esq., of Highgate; to the Dictionary of Gk. and Rom. Antiquities, p. 51; and especially to that antefixa which depicts Minerva overseeing the construction of the ship Argo. The man with the hammer and chisel is Argus, who built the vessel under her guidance. The pilot Tiphys is helped by her in attaching the sail to the yard. The top and bottom borders are in the Greek style and are extremely elegant.”
And the pressing of clay into a matrix or mould, from which the form is taken, appears to be of very ancient date. The book of Job xxxviii. 14, alludes to the practice in the words, “it is turned as clay to the seal.” Of similar or of higher antiquity is “the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet,” Exodus xxviii. 11. And “the breastplate of judgment, the Urim and the Thummim,” v. 30, worn “upon Aaron’s heart,” was probably a similar emblematical ornament to that which Diodorus Siculus, in his History, bk. i. chap. 75, tells us was put on by the president of the Egyptian courts of justice: “He bore about his neck a golden chain, at which hung an image, set about, or composed of precious stones, which was called Truth.”[21]
And pressing clay into a mold, from which the shape is taken, seems to be very ancient. The book of Job 38:14 references this practice with the words, “it is turned like clay to a seal.” Of similar or even older origin is “the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet,” Exodus 28:11. And “the breastplate of judgment, the Urim and the Thummim,” v. 30, worn “upon Aaron’s heart,” was likely a similar symbolic ornament to what Diodorus Siculus describes in his History, bk. i. chap. 75, where he says: “He wore a golden chain around his neck, from which hung an image made of or surrounded by precious stones, known as Truth.”[21]
Among instances of emblematical workmanship by the silversmith and his confabricators of similar crafts, we may name that shield of Achilles which Homer so graphically describes,[22] “solid and large,” “decorated with numerous figures of most skilful art;”—or the shields of Hercules and of Æneas, with which Hesiod, Eoeæ, iv. 141–317, and Virgil, Æneid, viii. 615–73, might make us familiar. Or to come to modern times,—to days our very own,—there is the still more precious, the matchless shield by Vehm, whereon, in most expressive imagery, are hammered out the discoveries of Newton, Milton’s noble epics, and Shakespeare’s dramatic wonders. We may, too, in passing, allude to the richly-embossed and ornamented cups for which our swift racers and grey-hounds, and those “dogs of war,” our volunteers, contend; and the almost imperial pieces of plate, such as the Cæsars never beheld, in which genius and the highest art combine, by their “cunning work,” to carve the deeds and enhance the renown of some of our great Indian administrators and illustrious generals; these all, truly “choice emblemes,” intimate the extent to which our subject might lead. But I forbear to pursue it, though scarcely any path offers greater temptations for wandering abroad amid the marvels of human skill, and for considering reverently and gladly how men have been “filled with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship.” Exodus xxxi. 3.
Among examples of skilled craftsmanship by the silversmith and his fellow artisans, we can mention the shield of Achilles that Homer vividly describes,[22] “solid and large,” “decorated with numerous intricate figures;”—or the shields of Hercules and Æneas, which Hesiod, Eoeæ, iv. 141–317, and Virgil, Æneid, viii. 615–73, introduce us to. Fast forward to modern times—our own days—there is the even more precious, unparalleled shield by Vehm, where the discoveries of Newton, Milton’s epic poems, and Shakespeare’s dramatic masterpieces are expressed in striking imagery. We can also briefly mention the richly decorated cups that our swift racers and greyhounds, as well as those “dogs of war,” our volunteers, compete for; and the nearly royal pieces of silverware that Cæsars never saw, in which genius and top-tier artistry come together, through their “clever work,” to depict the achievements and celebrate the fame of some of our great Indian officials and distinguished generals; all these are truly “choice emblems,” hinting at the depth to which our topic could lead. However, I will refrain from exploring it further, even though few subjects offer more alluring opportunities to wander through the wonders of human skill, and to reflect reverently and joyfully on how people have been “filled with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all kinds of craftsmanship.” Exodus xxxi. 3.
Of glyptic art the most ancient, as well as the most ample, remains are found in the temples and the other monuments of Egypt. Various modern explorers and writers have given very elaborate accounts of those remains, and still are carrying on their researches; but of old writers only Clemens, of Alexandria, who flourished “towards the end of the second century after Christ,” “has left us a full and correct account of the principle of the Egyptian writing,”[23] and has declared what the subjects were which were included in the word hieroglyphics;[24] and as far as is known, no other early author, except Horapollo of the Nile, has written expressly on the Hieroglyphics of Egypt, and declared that his work—which was probably translated into Greek in the reign of the emperor Zeno, or even later—was derived from Egyptian sources; indeed, was a book in the language of Egypt.
The earliest and most extensive remains of glyptic art are found in the temples and other monuments of Egypt. Various modern explorers and writers have provided detailed accounts of these remains and continue their research. However, among ancient writers, only Clement of Alexandria, who thrived around the end of the second century after Christ, has given us a thorough and accurate description of the principles of Egyptian writing, and he explained the subjects encompassed by the term hieroglyphics. To the best of our knowledge, no other early author besides Horapollo of the Nile has specifically written about the Hieroglyphics of Egypt and stated that his work—which was likely translated into Greek during the reign of Emperor Zeno or even later—was based on Egyptian sources; in fact, it was originally written in the Egyptian language.
Probably the best account we have of the author and of the translator, is given by Alexander Turner Cory, in the Preface to his edition of Horapollo. He says, pp. viii. and ix.,—
Probably the best account we have of the author and the translator is given by Alexander Turner Cory in the Preface to his edition of Horapollo. He says, pp. viii. and ix.,—
“At the beginning of the fifth century, Horapollo, a scribe of the Egyptian race, and a native of Phœnebythis, attempted to collect and perpetuate in the volume before us, the then remaining, but fast fading knowledge of the symbols inscribed upon the monuments, which attested the ancient grandeur of his country. This compilation was originally made in the Egyptian language; but a translation of it into Greek by Philip has alone come down to us, and in a condition very far from satisfactory. From the internal evidence of the work, we should judge Philip to have lived a century or two later than Horapollo; and at a time when every remnant of actual knowledge of the subject must have vanished.”
“At the beginning of the fifth century, Horapollo, an Egyptian scribe from Phœnebythis, tried to gather and preserve the fading knowledge of the symbols on monuments that showcased the ancient greatness of his country in this book we have. This compilation was originally written in Egyptian; however, only Philip's translation into Greek has survived, and it’s in a far from satisfactory state. Based on the content of the work, it seems Philip lived a century or two after Horapollo, during a time when all traces of true knowledge on the subject had likely disappeared.”
However this may be, it is certainly a book of Emblems, and just previous to Shakespeare’s age, and during its continuance was regarded as a high authority. Within that time there were at least five editions of the work,—and it was certainly the mine in which the writers of Emblem books generally sought for what were to them valuable suggestions. The edition we have used is the small octavo of 1551,[25] with many woodcuts, imaginative indeed, but designed in accordance with the original text. J. Mercier, a distinguished scholar, who died in 1562, was the editor. In 1547 he was professor of Hebrew at the Royal College of Paris, and in 1548 edited the quarto edition of Horapollo’s Hieroglyphics.
However this may be, it is definitely a book of Emblems, and just before Shakespeare’s time, and throughout his era, it was considered a significant authority. During that period, there were at least five editions of the work, and it was certainly the source from which writers of Emblem books often sought valuable inspiration. The edition we have used is the small octavo from 1551,[25] featuring many imaginative woodcuts, but designed to align with the original text. J. Mercier, a prominent scholar who passed away in 1562, was the editor. In 1547, he was a professor of Hebrew at the Royal College of Paris, and in 1548, he edited the quarto edition of Horapollo’s Hieroglyphics.

Horapollo, 1551.
Horapollo, 1551.
From the edition of 1551, p. 52, we take a very popular illustration; it is the Phœnix, and may serve to show the nature of Horapollo’s work.
From the 1551 edition, p. 52, we take a very popular illustration; it is the Phoenix, and it can help illustrate the nature of Horapollo’s work.
“How,” he asks, “do the Egyptians represent a soul passing a long time here?” “They paint a bird—the Phœnix; for of all creatures in the world this bird has by far the longest life.”
“How,” he asks, “do the Egyptians show a soul spending a long time here?” “They paint a bird—the Phoenix; because of all the creatures in the world, this bird has the longest life.”
Again, bk. i. 37, or p. 53, “How do they denote the man who after long absence will return to his friends from abroad?” By the Phœnix; “for this bird, after five hundred years, when the death hour is about to seize it, returns to Egypt, and in Egypt, paying the debt of nature, is burned with great solemnity. And whatever sacred rites the Egyptians observe towards their other sacred animals, these they observe towards the Phœnix.”
Again, bk. i. 37, or p. 53, “How do they describe the man who will return to his friends from abroad after a long absence?” By the Phoenix; “because this bird, after five hundred years, just before it is about to die, comes back to Egypt, and in Egypt, fulfilling the natural cycle of life, is cremated with great ceremony. And whatever sacred rituals the Egyptians perform for their other holy animals, they perform these for the Phoenix.”
And bk. ii. 57,—“The lasting restoration which shall take place after long ages, when they wish to signify it, they paint the bird Phœnix. For when it is born this bird obtains the restoration of its properties. And its birth is in this manner: the Phœnix being about to die, dashes itself upon the ground, and receiving a wound, ichor flows from it, and through the opening another Phœnix is born. And when its wings are fledged, this other sets out with its father to the city of the Sun in Egypt, and on arriving there, at the rising of the Sun, the parent dies; and after the death of the father, the young one sets out again for its own country. And the dead Phœnix do the priests of Egypt bury.”
And bk. ii. 57,—“The enduring revival that will happen after long periods is represented by the bird Phoenix. When this bird is born, it regains its original properties. Its birth occurs like this: as the Phoenix is about to die, it throws itself to the ground, and after getting wounded, ichor flows from it, giving rise to another Phoenix through the opening. Once its wings are fully developed, this new one departs with its parent to the city of the Sun in Egypt. Upon arriving there, at sunrise, the parent dies; and after the father's death, the young one travels back to its homeland. The priests of Egypt bury the dead Phoenix.”
But the drawings, which in the old editions of Horapollo were fancy-made, have, through the researches of a succession of Egyptian antiquaries, assumed reality, and may be appealed to for proof that Horapollo described the very things which he had seen, though occasionally he, or his translator Philip, attributes to them an imaginative or highly mythical meaning. The results of those researches we witness in the editions of Horapollo, first by the celebrated Dr. Conrad Leemans, of Leyden, in 1835,[26] and second, by Alexander Turner Cory, Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge, in 1840;[27] both of which editions, by their illustrative plates, taken from correct drawings of the originals, present Horapollo with an accuracy that could not have been approached in the sixteenth century. We have indeed of that age the great work of Pierius Valerian (ed. folio, Bâle, 1556, leaves 449), the Hieroglyphica, dedicated to Cosmo de’ Medici, with almost innumerable emblems, in fifty-eight books, and with about 365 devices. But it cannot be regarded as an exposition of the Egyptian art, and labours under the same defect as the early editions of Horapollo,—the illustrations are not taken from existing monuments.
But the drawings, which in the old editions of Horapollo were merely fanciful, have, through the research of various Egyptian historians, taken on a real form, and can be used as evidence that Horapollo described things he actually saw, even though sometimes he or his translator Philip gives them an imaginative or highly mythical interpretation. We see the results of this research in the editions of Horapollo, first by the renowned Dr. Conrad Leemans from Leyden in 1835,[26] and then by Alexander Turner Cory, a Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge, in 1840;[27] both of which editions, through their illustrative plates based on accurate drawings of the originals, present Horapollo with a precision that couldn't have been achieved in the sixteenth century. Indeed, from that era, we have the significant work of Pierius Valerian (ed. folio, Bâle, 1556, leaves 449), the Hieroglyphica, dedicated to Cosmo de’ Medici, containing numerous emblems across fifty-eight books and around 365 devices. However, it cannot be seen as a proper exploration of Egyptian art, suffering from the same flaw as the early editions of Horapollo—the illustrations are not based on existing monuments.
An example or two from Leemans and Cory will supply sufficient information to enable the reader to understand something of the nature of Horapollo’s work, and of the actual Hieroglyphics from which that work has in great part been verified.
An example or two from Leemans and Cory will provide enough information to help the reader understand a bit about the nature of Horapollo’s work and the actual Hieroglyphics that have largely been confirmed from that work.

Leemans’ Horapollo, 1835.
Leemans’ Horapollo, 1835.
The following is the 31st figure in the plates which Leemans gives; it is the pictorial representation to explain “What the Egyptians mean when they engrave or paint a star.”[28] “Would they signify the God who sets in order the world, or destiny, or the number five, they paint a star; God, indeed, because the providence of God, to which the motion of the stars and of all the world is subject, determines the victory; for it seems to them that, apart from God, nothing whatever could endure; and destiny they signify, since this also is regulated by stellar management,—and the number five, because out of the multitude which is in heaven, five only, by motion originating from themselves, make perfect the management of the world.”
The following is the 31st figure in the plates that Leemans provides; it visually explains “What the Egyptians mean when they engrave or paint a star.”[28] “Do they represent the God who organizes the world, fate, or the number five when they paint a star? They depict God, indeed, because God’s providence, which governs the movement of the stars and everything in the world, determines success; they believe that without God, nothing could last. And they represent destiny, since that too is influenced by the movements of the stars—and the number five, because among the multitude in the heavens, only five, through their own motion, perfectly manage the world.”

Of the three figures which are delineated above, the one to the left hand symbolizes God, that in the middle destiny, and the third, the number 5, from five rays being used to indicate a star.
Of the three figures shown above, the one on the left represents God, the one in the middle represents destiny, and the third, the number 5, is indicated by five rays forming a star.
The same subjects are thus represented in Cory’s Horapollo.
The same topics are therefore shown in Cory’s Horapollo.

Cory’s Horapollo, 1840.
Cory’s Horapollo, 1840.
Cory’s Horapollo, bk. i. c. 8, p. 15, also illustrates the question, “How do they indicate the soul?” by the accompanying symbols; of which I. represents the mummy and the departing soul, II. the hawk found sitting on the mummy, and III. the external mummy case. The answer to the question is:—
Cory’s Horapollo, bk. i. c. 8, p. 15, also illustrates the question, “How do they indicate the soul?” with the related symbols; of which I. represents the mummy and the departing soul, II. the hawk found resting on the mummy, and III. the outer mummy case. The answer to the question is:—
“Moreover, the Hawk is put for the soul, from the signification of its name; for among the Egyptians the hawk is called Baieth: and this name in decomposition signifies soul and heart; for the word Bai is the soul, and ETH the heart: and the heart according to the Egyptians is the shrine of the soul; so that in its composition the name signifies ‘soul enshrined in heart.’ Whence also the hawk, from its correspondence with the soul, never drinks water, but blood, by which, also, the soul is sustained.”
“Additionally, the Hawk represents the soul, based on the meaning of its name; in ancient Egypt, the hawk is called Baieth: and this name breaks down to mean soul and heart; because the word Bai means soul, and ETH means heart: and for the Egyptians, the heart is the home of the soul; so the name essentially means ‘soul housed in heart.’ Furthermore, the hawk, due to its association with the soul, only drinks blood instead of water, as this is what sustains the soul.”
And in a similar way many of the sacred engravings or drawings are interpreted. A serpent with its tail covered by the rest of its body, “depicts Eternity;”[29] “to denote an only begotten, or generation, or a father, or the world, or a man, they delineate a SCARABÆUS;”[30] a Lion symbolises intrepidity,—its FOREPARTS, strength, and its HEAD, watchfulness;[31] the Stork denotes filial affection, the Crane on the watch, a man on guard against his enemies, and the FEATHER of an Ostrich, impartial justice,—for, adds the author, “this animal, beyond other animals, has the wing feathers equal on every side.”[32]
And in a similar way, many of the sacred engravings or drawings are interpreted. A serpent with its tail wrapped around its body symbolizes “Eternity;”[29] “to represent an only begotten, or generation, or a father, or the world, or a man, they illustrate a SCARAB;”[30] a Lion represents fearlessness,—its Foreparts, strength, and its HEAD, vigilance;[31] the Stork signifies parental love, the Crane stands vigilant, a man on guard against his enemies, and the FEATHER of an Ostrich represents fair justice,—for, the author adds, “this animal, more than others, has wing feathers that are equal on all sides.”[32]
Christian Art, like the Religious Art of the world in general,—from the thou and thee of simplest Quakerism, outward and audible sounds of an inward and silent spirit, up to the profoundest mystic ritualism of the Buddhist,—Christian Art abounds in Emblems; gems and colours, genuflexions and other bodily postures supply them; they are gathered from the mineral, animal, and vegetable kingdoms, and besides are enriched from the whole domain of imaginary devices and creatures. Does the emerald flash in its mild lustre?—it is of “victory and hope, of immortality, of faith, and of reciprocal love,” that it gives forth light. Is blue, the colour of heaven, worn in some religious ceremony?—it betokens “piety, sincerity, godliness, contemplation, expectation, love of heavenly things.” Do Christian men bare the head in worship?—it is out of reverence for the living God, whose earthly temples they have entered. The badge of St. John the Baptist, is a lamb on a book,—that of St. John the Evangelist is a cup of gold with a serpent issuing from it. The Pomegranate, “showing its fulness of seed and now bursting,” typifies the hope of immortality;—and a Fleur-de-lys, or the Rose of Sharon, embroidered or painted on a robe,—it marks the Blessed Virgin. With more intricate symbolism the Greek Church represents the Saviour’s name ΙHϹΟΥϹ ΧΡΙϹΤΟϹ.—IesuS CHristuS. The first finger of the hand extended is for I, the second bent for C or s, the thumb crossed upon the third finger for Χ or Ch, and the fourth finger curved for Ϲ or s. Thus are given the initial and final letters of that Holy Name, the Saviour, the Christ.[33]
Christian Art, like the Religious Art of the world in general—from the "you" and "thou" of the simplest Quakerism, representing outward and audible expressions of an inward and silent spirit, all the way to the profound mystic rituals of Buddhism—Christian Art abounds in symbols; gems and colors, kneeling and other physical postures provide them. They are drawn from the mineral, animal, and plant kingdoms, and are also enriched by the entire realm of imaginative designs and creatures. Does the emerald shine with its soft glow?—it symbolizes “victory and hope, immortality, faith, and mutual love.” Is blue, the color of heaven, used in some religious ceremony?—it signifies “piety, sincerity, holiness, contemplation, expectation, love for divine things.” Do Christian individuals remove their hats in worship?—it is out of respect for the living God, whose earthly temples they have entered. The symbol of St. John the Baptist is a lamb on a book, while the symbol of St. John the Evangelist is a golden cup with a serpent coming out of it. The Pomegranate, “showing its fullness of seeds and now bursting,” represents the hope of immortality;—and a Fleur-de-lys, or the Rose of Sharon, embroidered or painted on a robe—this signifies the Blessed Virgin. With more complex symbolism, the Greek Church represents the Saviour’s name ΙHϹΟΥϹ ΧΡΙϹΤΟϹ.— IesuS CHristuS. The first finger extended symbolizes I, the second bent for C or s, the thumb crossing over the third finger for Χ or Ch, and the fourth finger curved for Ϲ or s. In this way, the initial and final letters of that Holy Name, the Saviour, the Christ, are presented.[33]
Of early Emblems examples enough have now been given to indicate their nature. Whether in closing this part of the subject we should name a work of more ancient date even than the Greek version of Horapollo would admit of doubt, were it not that every work partakes of an emblematical character, when the descriptions given or the instances taken pertain, as
Of early emblems, we have now provided enough examples to show what they are like. It would be uncertain whether we should mention a work that’s older than the Greek version of Horapollo to conclude this part of the topic, if not for the fact that every work has some emblematical quality when the descriptions or examples given relate to it, as
Whitney says, “to vertue and instruction of life,” or “doe tende vnto discipline, and morall preceptes of living.”
Whitney says, “to virtue and guidance for life,” or “to focus on discipline and moral principles for living.”
Under this rule we hesitate not to admit into the wide category of Emblem writers, Epiphanius, who was chosen bishop of Constantia in Cyprus, A.D. 367, and who died in 402. His Physiologist, published with his sermon on the Feast of Palms, is, like many writings of the Fathers, remarkable for highly allegorical interpretations. An edition, by Ponce de Leon, a Spaniard of Seville, was printed at Rome in 1587, and repeated at Antwerp[34] in 1588. It relates to the real and imaginary qualities of animals, and to certain precepts and doctrines of which those qualities are supposed to be symbolical. As an example we give here an extract from chapter XXV. p. 106, “Concerning the Stork.”
Under this rule, we have no hesitation in including Epiphanius, who was appointed bishop of Constantia in Cyprus in CE 367 and passed away in 402, in the broad category of Emblem writers. His Physiologist, published alongside his sermon for the Feast of Palms, is notable for its highly allegorical interpretations, similar to many writings from the Fathers. An edition by Ponce de Leon, a Spaniard from Seville, was printed in Rome in 1587 and reprinted in Antwerp[34] in 1588. It discusses the real and imagined qualities of animals and certain precepts and doctrines that these qualities are believed to symbolize. As an example, we provide an excerpt from chapter XXV, p. 106, “Concerning the Stork.”

Epiphanius, 1588.
Epiphanius, 1588.
The Stork is described as a bird of extreme purity; and as nourishing, with wonderful affection, father and mother in their old age. The “interpretation” or application of the fact is;—“So also it behoves us to observe these two divine commands, that is to turn aside from evil and to do good, as the kingly prophet wrote; and likewise in the decalogue the Lord commands, thus saying;—Honour thy father and thy mother.”
The Stork is portrayed as a bird of great purity and as one that cares for its parents with amazing love in their old age. The lesson we can take from this is that we should follow these two divine commands: to avoid evil and to do good, as the royal prophet instructed; and similarly in the Ten Commandments, the Lord says: "Honor your father and your mother."
In a similar way the properties and habits of various animals,—of the lion, the elephant, the stag, the eagle, the pelican, the partridge, the peacock, &c., are adduced to enforce or symbolize virtues of the heart and life, and to set forth the doctrines of the writer’s creed.
In a similar way, the traits and behaviors of different animals—like the lion, the elephant, the stag, the eagle, the pelican, the partridge, the peacock, etc.—are used to illustrate or represent the virtues of the heart and life, and to convey the principles of the writer's beliefs.
To illustrate the Emblem side of Christian Art a great variety of information exists in Sketches of the History of Christian Art, by Lord Lindsay (3 vols. 8vo: Murray, London, 1847); and Northcote and Brownlow’s Roma Sotterranea, compiled from De Rossi (8vo: Longmans, London, 1869) promises to supply many a symbol and type of a remote age fully to set forth the same subject.
To showcase the Emblem aspect of Christian Art, there’s a wealth of information in Sketches of the History of Christian Art by Lord Lindsay (3 vols. 8vo: Murray, London, 1847); and Northcote and Brownlow’s Underground Rome, based on De Rossi (8vo: Longmans, London, 1869), is expected to provide numerous symbols and representations from an ancient time that effectively address the same topic.

Giovio, 1556.
Giovio, 1556.
CHAPTER II.
SKETCH OF EMBLEM-BOOK LITERATURE BEFORE A.D. 1616.
Section I.
THE AMOUNT OF EMBLEM LITERATURE THAT SHAKESPEARE MAY HAVE HAD ACCESS TO.

IN the use of the word Emblem there is seldom a strict adherence observed to an exact definition,—so, when Emblem Literature is spoken of, considerable latitude is taken and allowed as to the kind of works which the terms shall embrace. In one sense every book which has a picture set in it, or on it, is an emblem-book,—the diagrams in a mathematical treatise or in an exposition of science, inasmuch as they may be, and often are, detached from the text, are emblems; and when to Tennyson’s exquisite poem of “Elaine,” Gustave Doré conjoins those wonderful drawings which are themselves poetic, he gives us a book of emblems;—Tennyson is the one artist that out of the gold of his own soul fashioned a vase incorruptible,—and Doré is that second artist who placed about it ornaments of beauty, fashioned also out of the riches of his mind.
In using the word Emblem, there's rarely strict agreement on a precise definition, so when we talk about Emblem Literature, there's quite a bit of flexibility regarding the types of works the term includes. In one sense, any book that features a picture in it or on it can be considered an emblem-book. The diagrams in a math textbook or in a scientific explanation, since they can often stand alone from the text, are emblems too. When Gustave Doré pairs his amazing illustrations, which are poetic in their own right, with Tennyson's beautiful poem “Elaine,” he creates a book of emblems. Tennyson is the artist who shaped an unspoiled vessel from the gold of his own spirit, while Doré is the second artist who adorned it with decorations of beauty, crafted from the wealth of his imagination.
Yet by universal consent, these and countless other works, scientific, historical, poetic, and religious, which artistic skill has embellished, are never regarded as emblematical in their character. The “picture and short posie, expressing some particular conceit,” seem almost essential for bringing any work within the province of the Emblem Literature;—but the practical application of the test is conceived in a very liberal spirit, so that while the small fish sail through, the shark and the sea-dog rend the meshes to tatters.
Yet by general agreement, these and countless other works—scientific, historical, poetic, and religious—that artistic skill has enhanced, are never seen as symbolic in nature. The "picture and short verse, expressing some specific idea," seem almost necessary for classifying any work as part of Emblem Literature;—but the practical application of this measure is understood in a very open-minded way, so that while the small fish swim through, the shark and the sea-dog tear the nets to shreds.
A proverb or witty saying, as, in Don Sebastian Orozco’s “Emblemas Morales” (Madrid 1610), “Divesqve miserqve,” both rich and wretched, may be pictured by king Midas at the table where everything is turned to gold, and may be set forth in an eight-lined stanza, to declare how the master of millions was famishing though surrounded by abundance;—and these things constitute the Emblem. Some scene from Bible History shall be taken, as, in “Les figures du vieil Testament, & du nouuel” (at Paris, about 1503), Moses at the burning bush; where are printed, as if an Emblem text, the passage from Exodus iii. 2–4, and by its side the portraits of David and Esaias; across the page is a triplet woodcut, representing Moses at the bush, and Mary in the stable at Bethlehem with Christ in the manger-cradle; various scrolls with sentences from the Scriptures adorn the page:—such representations claim a place in the Emblem Literature. Boissard’s Theatrum Vitæ Humanæ (Metz, 1596) shall mingle, in curious continuity, the Creation and Fall of Man, Ninus king of the Assyrians, Pandora and Prometheus, the Gods of Egypt, the Death of Seneca, Naboth and Jezabel, the Advent of Christ and the Last Judgment;—yet they are all Emblems,—because each has a “picture and a short posie” setting forth its “conceit.” To be sure there are some pages of Latin prose serving to explain or confuse, as the case may be, each particular imagination; but the text constitutes the emblem, and however long and tedious the comment, it is from the text the composition derives its name.
A proverb or clever saying, like in Don Sebastian Orozco’s “Moral Emblems” (Madrid 1610), “Dive and be miserable,” both rich and wretched, can be illustrated with king Midas at the table where everything turns to gold, and it can be expressed in an eight-line stanza to show how the master of millions was starving even though surrounded by plenty;—these elements make up the Emblem. A scene from Bible History will be used, as in "The figures of the Old Testament and the New" (Paris, around 1503), Moses at the burning bush; where the passage from Exodus iii. 2–4 is printed as if it were an Emblem text, alongside portraits of David and Isaiah; across the page, there's a triple woodcut showing Moses at the bush and Mary in the stable at Bethlehem with Christ in the cradle; various scrolls with quotes from the Scriptures decorate the page:—these representations deserve a place in Emblem Literature. Boissard’s Theatrum Vitae Humanæ (Metz, 1596) will blend, in an intriguing sequence, the Creation and Fall of Man, Ninus king of the Assyrians, Pandora and Prometheus, the Gods of Egypt, the Death of Seneca, Naboth and Jezebel, the Advent of Christ and the Last Judgment;—yet they are all Emblems,—because each has a “picture and a short poem” expressing its “idea.” Of course, there are some pages of Latin prose to explain or complicate, depending on the situation, each specific concept; but the text itself is what constitutes the emblem, and no matter how lengthy and tedious the commentary may be, it is from the text that the composition gets its name.
“Stam und Wapenbuch hochs und niders Standts,”—A stem and armorial Bearings-book of high and of low Station,—printed at Frankfort-on-Mayne, 1579, presents above 270 woodcuts of the badges, shields and helmets, with appropriate symbols and rhymes, belonging as well to the humblest who can claim to be “vom gutem Geschlecht,” of good race, as to the Electoral Princes and to the Cæsarean Majesty of the Holy Roman Empire. Most of the figures are illustrated by Latin and German verses, and again “picture and short posie” vindicate the title,—book of Emblems.
“Stam und Wapenbuch hochs und niders Standts,”—A stem and armory book of high and low status,—printed in Frankfurt am Main, 1579, features over 270 woodcuts of badges, shields, and helmets, complete with fitting symbols and rhymes, belonging to everyone from the most humble who can claim to be “of good lineage,” of good lineage, to the Electoral Princes and the Cæsarean Majesty of the Holy Roman Empire. Most figures are accompanied by Latin and German verses, and once again, “image and short verse” justify the title—book of Emblems.
And of the same character is a most artistic work by Theodore de Bry, lately added to the treasure-house at Keir; it is also a Stam und Wapenbuch, issued at Frankfort in 1593, with ninety-four plates all within most beautiful and elaborate borders. Its Latin title, Emblema Nobilitate et Vulgo scitu digna, &c., declares that these Emblems are “worthy to be known both by nobles and commons.”
And a similarly remarkable piece is a very artistic work by Theodore de Bry, recently added to the collection at Keir; it is also a Stam und Wapenbuch, published in Frankfurt in 1593, featuring ninety-four plates all within stunning and intricate borders. Its Latin title, Emblema of Nobility and Worthy Public Knowledge, etc., states that these Emblems are “worthy to be known by both nobles and common people.”
And so when an Emperor is married, or the funeral rites of a Sovereign Prince celebrated, or a new saint canonized, or perchance some proud cardinal or noble to be glorified, whatever Art can accomplish by symbol and song is devoted to the emblem-book pageantry,—and the graving tool and the printing press accomplish as enduring and wide-spread a splendour as even Titian’s Triumphs of Faith and Fame.
And so, when an Emperor gets married, or the funeral of a Sovereign Prince is held, or a new saint is canonized, or maybe a proud cardinal or noble is honored, everything that Art can achieve through symbols and songs is dedicated to the grand display of the emblem book. The engraving tools and printing press create a lasting and widespread brilliance, just like Titian's Triumphs of Faith and Fame.
Devotion that seeks wisdom from the skies, and Satire that laughs at follies upon the earth, both have claimed and used emblems as the exponents of their aims and purposes.
Devotion that seeks wisdom from the heavens, and Satire that laughs at foolishness on the earth, both have claimed and used symbols to express their goals and intentions.

Christ’s adoption of the Human Soul Otho Vænius 1615
Christ’s adoption of the Human Soul Otho Vænius 1615
With what surpassing beauty and nobleness both of expression and of sentiment does Otho Vænius in his “Amoris Divini Emblemata,” Antwerp, 1615, represent to the mind as well as to the eye the blessed Saviour’s adoption of a human soul, and the effulgence of love with which it is filled! (See Plate II.) They are indeed divine Images portrayed for us, and the great word is added from the beloved disciple,—“Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God.” And the simple Refrain follows,—
With what incredible beauty and nobility both in expression and sentiment does Otho Vænius in his “Amoris Divini Emblemata,” Antwerp, 1615, present to the mind and the eye the blessed Savior’s acceptance of a human soul, and the brilliance of love that fills it! (See Plate II.) They are truly divine images created for us, and the powerful words from the beloved disciple are added—“Behold, what manner of love the Father has given us, that we should be called the sons of God.” And the simple Refrain follows,—
And that clever imitation of the “Stultifera Nauis,” the Fool-freighted Ship, of the fifteenth century, namely, the “Centifolium Stultorum,” edition 1707, or Hundred-leaved Book of Fools of the eighteenth, proves how the Satirical may symbolize and fraternize with the Emblematical. The title of the book alone is sufficient to show what a vehicle for lashing men’s faults the device with its stanzas and comment may be made; it is, “A hundred-leaved book of Fools, in Quarto; or an hundred exquisite Fools newly warmed up, in Folio,—in an Alapatrit-Pasty for the show-dish; with a hundred fine copper engravings, for honest pleasure and useful pastime, intended as well for frolicsome as for melancholy minds; enriched moreover with a delicate sauce of many Natural Histories, gay Fables, short Discourses, and edifying Moral Lessons.”
And that clever imitation of the “Stultifera Nauis,” the Fool-freighted Ship, from the fifteenth century, namely, the “Centifolium Stultorum,” edition 1707, or Hundred-leaved Book of Fools from the eighteenth, shows how satire can symbolize and connect with emblems. The title of the book alone is enough to demonstrate what a vehicle for criticizing people's faults this collection—with its verses and commentary—can be; it is, “A hundred-leaved book of Fools, in Quarto; or a hundred exquisite Fools freshly prepared, in Folio,—in an Alapatrit-Pasty for the display dish; with a hundred beautiful copper engravings, for honest enjoyment and useful leisure, meant for both fun-loving and thoughtful minds; further enriched with a fine mix of various Natural Histories, cheerful Fables, short Discussions, and inspiring Moral Lessons.”
Among the one hundred distinguished characters, we might select, were it only in self-condemnation, the Glass and Porcelain dupe, the Antiquity and Coin-hunting dupe, and especially the Book-collecting dupe. These are among the best of the devices, and the stanzas, and the expositions. Dupes of every kind, however, may find their reproof in the six simple German lines,—p. 171,
Among the one hundred distinguished characters, we could choose, even if just to criticize ourselves, the Glass and Porcelain fool, the Antiquity and Coin-hunting fool, and especially the Book-collecting fool. These are some of the best of the tricks, the stanzas, and the explanations. Any kind of fool can find their comeuppance in the six simple German lines,—p. 171,
meaning pretty nearly in our vernacular English,
meaning almost the same in our everyday English,
But Politics also have the bright, if not the dark, side of their nature presented to the world in Emblems. Giulio Capaccio, Venetia, 1620, derives “Il Principe,” The Prince, from the Emblems of Alciatus, “with two hundred and more Political and Moral Admonitions,” “useful,” he declares, “to every gentleman, by reason of its excellent knowledge of the customs, economy, and government of States.” Jacobus à Bruck, of Angermunt, in his “Emblemata Politica,” A.D. 1618, briefly demonstrates those things which concern government; but Don Diego Saavedra Faxardo, who died in 1648, in a work of considerable repute,—“Idea de vn Principe Politico-Christiano, representada en cien Empresas,”—Idea of a Politic-Christian Prince, represented in one hundred Emblems (edition, Valencia, 1655), so accompanies his Model Ruler from the cradle to maturity as almost to make us think, that could we find the bee-bread on which Kings should be nourished, it would be no more difficult a task for a nation to fashion a perfect Emperor than it is for a hive to educate their divine-right ruling Queen.
But politics also have their bright, if not dark, side shown to the world through emblems. Giulio Capaccio, in *Venetia* (1620), takes *The Prince* from the emblems of Alciatus, “with over two hundred political and moral lessons,” which he claims are “useful to every gentleman, thanks to their excellent understanding of customs, economy, and government of states.” Jacobus à Bruck from Angermunt, in his *Emblemata Politica* (A.D. 1618), briefly shows those aspects related to government; however, Don Diego Saavedra Faxardo, who died in 1648, in a well-regarded work—*Idea de vn Principe Politico-Christiano, representada en cien Empresas* (1655 edition, Valencia)—provides such a comprehensive portrayal of his model ruler from cradle to maturity that it nearly makes us believe that if we could find the right nourishment for kings, it would be just as easy for a nation to create a perfect emperor as it is for a hive to raise their divinely-appointed queen.
But, so great is the variety of subjects to which the illustrations from Emblems are applied, that we shall content ourselves with mentioning one more, taking out the arguments, as they are named, from celebrated classic poets, and converting them into occasions for pictures and short posies. Thus, like the dust of Alexander, the remains of the mighty dead, of Homer and Virgil, of Ovid and Horace, have served the base uses of Emblem-effervescence, and in nearly all the languages of Europe have been forced to misrepresent the noble utterances of Greece and Rome. Many of the pictures, however, are very beautiful, finely conceived, and skilfully executed;—we blame not the artists, but the false taste which must make little bits of verses where the originals existed as mighty poems.
But the variety of subjects that illustrations from Emblems cover is so vast that we will settle for mentioning one more, extracting the arguments, as they're called, from famous classic poets and turning them into opportunities for images and short verses. Thus, like the dust of Alexander, the remnants of the great dead, of Homer and Virgil, of Ovid and Horace, have been used in the trivial pursuit of Emblem-effervescence, and in nearly all the languages of Europe, they have been forced to misrepresent the noble expressions of Greece and Rome. Many of the images, however, are quite beautiful, well-conceived, and skillfully done; we do not blame the artists, but rather the poor taste that leads to creating little snippets of verses where the originals were grand poems.
Generally it is considered that the Ovids of the fifteenth century were without pictorial illustrations, and could not, therefore, be classed among books of Emblems; but the Blandford Catalogue, p. 21, records an edition, “Venetia, 1497,” “cum figuris depictis,”—with figures portrayed. Without discussing the point, we will refer to an undoubted emblematized edition of the Metamorphoses of Ovid, “Figurato & abbreviato in forma d’Epigrammi da M. Gabriello Symeoni,”—figured and abbreviated in form of Epigrams by M. Gabriel Symeoni. The volume is a small 4to of 245 pages, of which 187 have each a title and device and Italian stanza, the whole surrounded by a richly figured border. The volume, dedicated to the celebrated “Diana di Poitiers, Dvchessa di Valentinois,” was published “A Lione per Giouanni di Tornes nella via Resina, 1559.” An Example, p. 13, (see Plate III.,) will show the character of the work, of which another edition was issued in 1584. The Italian stanzas are all of eight lines each, and the passages of the original Latin on which they are founded are collected at the end of the volume. Thus, for “La Creatione & confusione del Mondo,” the Latin lines are,
Generally, it's believed that the Ovid works from the fifteenth century lacked illustrations, so they couldn't be considered emblem books. However, the Blandford Catalogue, p. 21, mentions an edition, “Venetia, 1497,” “with depicted figures,”—with figures illustrated. Without delving into the details, we note an undeniable emblematized version of the Metamorphoses by Ovid, "Figured & abbreviated in the form of Epigrams by M. Gabriello Symeoni,"—illustrated and summarized in the form of Epigrams by M. Gabriel Symeoni. This book is a small 4to with 245 pages, 187 of which each feature a title and device along with an Italian stanza, all surrounded by an intricately designed border. The volume, dedicated to the famous “Diana di Poitiers, Dvchessa di Valentinois,” was published “A Lion for Giovanni di Tornes on Via Resina, 1559.” An example, p. 13, (see Plate III.) illustrates the nature of the work, from which another edition was released in 1584. Each Italian stanza consists of eight lines, and the original Latin passages that serve as the basis for them are compiled at the end of the book. For "The Creation and Confusion of the World," the Latin lines are,
Of the devices several are very closely imitated in the woodcuts of Reusner’s Emblems, published at Frankfort, in 1581. The engravings in Symeoni’s Ovid are the work of Solomon Bernard, “the little Bernard,” a celebrated artist born at Lyons in 1512; who also produced a set of vignettes for a French translation of Virgil, L’Eneide de Virgile, Prince des Poetes latins, printed at Lyons in 1560.
Several of the designs are closely replicated in the woodcuts of Reusner’s Emblems, published in Frankfurt in 1581. The engravings in Symeoni’s Ovid are done by Solomon Bernard, “the little Bernard,” a renowned artist born in Lyons in 1512, who also created a set of vignettes for a French translation of Virgil, The Aeneid by Virgil, Prince of Latin Poets, printed in Lyons in 1560.
“Qvinti Horatii Flacci Emblemata,” as Otho Vænius names one of his choicest works, first published in 1607, is a similar adaptation of a classic author to the prevailing taste of the age for emblematical representation. The volume is a very fine 4to of 214 pages, of which 103 are plates; and a corresponding 103 contain extracts from Horace and other Latin authors, followed, in the edition of 1612, by stanzas in Spanish, Italian, French and Flemish. An example of the execution of the work will be found as a Photolith, Plate XVII., near the end of our volume; it is the “Volat irrevocabile tempus,”—Irrevocable time is flying,—so full of emblematical meaning.
“Qvinti Horatii Flacci Emblemata,” as Otho Vænius calls one of his best works, first published in 1607, is a similar adaptation of a classic author to the popular taste of the time for emblematic representation. The book is a very nice 4to with 214 pages, 103 of which are plates; and the corresponding 103 contain excerpts from Horace and other Latin authors, followed, in the 1612 edition, by stanzas in Spanish, Italian, French, and Flemish. An example of the work's execution can be found as a Photolith, Plate XVII., near the end of our volume; it is the “Time flies unavoidably,”—Irrevocable time is flying,—so rich in emblematic meaning.
From the office of the no less celebrated Crispin de Passe, at Utrecht, in 1613, issued, in Latin and French verse, “Specvlvm Heroicvm Principis omnium temporum Poëtarum Homeri,”—The Heroic Mirror of Homer, the Prince of the Poets of all times. The various arguments of the twenty-four books of the Iliad have been taken and made the groundwork of twenty-four Emblems, with their devices most admirably executed. The Latin and French verses beneath each device unmistakeably impress a true emblem-character on the work. The author, “le Sieur J. Hillaire,” appends to the Emblems, pp. 69–75, “Epitaphs on the Heroes who perished in the Trojan War,” and also “La course d’Vlisses, son tragitte retour, & deffaicte des amans qui poursuivoient la chaste & vertueuse Penelope.”
From the office of the equally renowned Crispin de Passe, in Utrecht, in 1613, came forth, in Latin and French verse, “Specvlvm Heroicvm The Prince of All Poets Homer,”—The Heroic Mirror of Homer, the Prince of the Poets of all times. The various themes of the twenty-four books of the Iliad have been taken and serve as the foundation for twenty-four Emblems, with their designs executed most beautifully. The Latin and French verses beneath each design unmistakably give a true emblematic character to the work. The author, “Mr. J. Hillaire,” includes with the Emblems, pp. 69–75, “Epitaphs on the Heroes who perished in the Trojan War,” as well as "The story of Ulysses, his tragic return, and the defeat of the suitors who pursued the chaste and virtuous Penelope."
What might not in this way be included within the wide-encompassing grasp of the determined Emblematist it is almost impossible to say; and therefore it ought to be no matter of surprise to find there is practically a greater extent given to the Literature of Emblems than of absolute right belongs to it. We shall not go much astray if we take Custom for our guide, and keep to its decisions as recorded in the chief catalogues of Emblem works.
What could possibly be excluded from the vast understanding of the dedicated Emblematist is nearly impossible to determine; thus, it shouldn’t be surprising that there is actually a wider scope of the Literature of Emblems than it rightfully deserves. We won't go too far off track if we let Custom lead us and adhere to its choices as documented in the main catalogs of Emblem works.

Horapollo, 1551.
Horapollo, 1551.
Section II.
EMBLEM WORKS AND EDITIONS UNTIL THE END OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY.

LEAVING for the most part out of view the discussions which have taken place as to the exact time and the veritable originators of the arts of printing by fixed or moveable types, and of the embellishing of books by engravings on blocks of wood or plates of copper, we are yet—for the full development of the condition and extent of the Emblem Literature in the age of Shakespeare—required to notice the growth of that species of ornamental device in books which depends upon Emblems for its force and meaning. We say advisedly “ornamental device in books,” for infinite almost are the applications of Symbol and Emblem to Architecture, Sculpture, and Painting, as is testified by the Remains of Antiquity in all parts of the world, by the Pagan tombs and Christian catacombs of ancient Rome, by nearly every temple and church and stately building in the empires of the earth, and especially in those wonderful creations of human skill in which form and colour bring forth to sight nearly every thought and fancy of our souls.
LEAVING aside, for the most part, the discussions about the exact time and true originators of printing with fixed or movable types, and the decoration of books with engravings on wood blocks or copper plates, we still need to acknowledge the development of Emblem Literature during Shakespeare's time. It's important to mention "ornamental devices in books," because there are countless uses of Symbols and Emblems in Architecture, Sculpture, and Painting, as evidenced by ancient ruins worldwide, the pagan tombs and Christian catacombs of ancient Rome, and nearly every temple, church, and grand building throughout the empires of the earth. This is especially true in those incredible works of human creativity where form and color express nearly every thought and idea of our souls.
Long before either block-printing or type-printing was practised, it is well known how extensively the limner’s art was employed “to illuminate,” as it is called, the Manuscripts that were to be found in the rich abbeys or convents, and in the mansions of the great and noble. For instance, the devices in the Dance of Macaber, undoubtedly an Emblem Manuscript of the fourteenth century, were of painter’s workmanship, and afterwards employed by the wood-engravers to embellish type-printed volumes of a devotional character. To this Brunet, in his Manuel du Libraire, vol. v. c. 1557–1560, bears witness, when speaking of the printer Philip Pigouchet, and of the bookseller Simon Vostre, who “furent les premiers à Paris qui surent allier avec succès la gravure à la typographie;” and adds in a note, “La plus ancienne édition de la Danse macabre que citent les bibliographes est celle de Paris, 1484; mais, plus d’un siècle avant cette date, des miniaturistes français avaient déjà figuré, sur les marges de plusieurs Heures manuscrites, des Danses de morts, représentées et disposées à peu près comme elles l’ont été depuis dans les livres de Simon Vostre; c’est ce que nous avons pu remarquer dans un magnifique manuscrit de la seconde moitié du quatorzième siècle, enrichi de nombreuses et admirables miniatures qui, après avoir été conservé en Angleterre dans le cabinet du docteur Mead, à qui le roi Louis XV. en avait fait présent, est venu prendre place parmi les curiosités de premier ordre réunies dans celui de M. Ambr. Firmin Didot.”
Long before block-printing or type-printing were used, it's well known how widely the art of illumination was employed to decorate the manuscripts found in the wealthy abbeys or convents, and in the homes of the powerful and noble. For example, the designs in the Dance of Macabre, undoubtedly an emblem manuscript from the fourteenth century, were created by painters and later used by wood engravers to enhance type-printed books of a religious nature. Brunet confirms this in his Bookstore Guide, vol. v. c. 1557–1560, when he talks about the printer Philip Pigouchet and the bookseller Simon Vostre, who “were the first in Paris to successfully merge engraving with typography;” and he adds in a note, The earliest edition of the Danse macabre mentioned by bibliographers is the one from Paris in 1484. However, more than a century before that, French miniaturists had already illustrated dances of the dead in the margins of several manuscript Hours, depicted and arranged similarly to how they appear in the books of Simon Vostre. This was observed in a stunning manuscript from the second half of the fourteenth century, enriched with many remarkable miniatures. After being kept in England in Dr. Mead's collection, which King Louis XV. had presented to him, it has now become one of the top curiosities collected by M. Ambr. Firmin Didot.
A strictly emblematical work in English is the following, “from a finely written and illuminated parchment roll, in perfect preservation, about two yards and three quarters in length,” “The Five Wounds of Christ.” “By William Billyng;” “Manchester: Printed by R. and W. Dean, 4to, 1814.” The date is fixed by the editor, William Bateman, “between the years 1400 and 1430;” and the poem contains about 120 lines, with six illuminated devices. We give here, on page 40, in outline, the Device of “The Heart of Jesus the Well of everlasting Lyfe.”
A purely symbolic work in English is the following, “from a beautifully written and illuminated parchment roll, in perfect condition, about two yards and three quarters long,” “The Five Wounds of Christ.” “By William Billyng;” “Manchester: Printed by R. and W. Dean, 4to, 1814.” The date is confirmed by the editor, William Bateman, “between the years 1400 and 1430;” and the poem has about 120 lines, with six illuminated devices. We present here, on page 40, in outline, the Gadget of “The Heart of Jesus the Well of everlasting Lyfe.”

Five wounds of Christ, 1400–1430.
Five wounds of Christ, 1400–1430.
There follows, as to each of the Emblems, a Prayer, or Invocation; the Device in question has these lines,—
There follows, for each of the Emblems, a Prayer or Invocation; the Device in question has these lines,—
An Astronomical Manuscript in the Chetham Library, Manchester, the eclipses in which are calculated from A.D. 1330 to A.D. 1462, contains emblematical devices for the months of the year, and the signs of the zodiac; these are painted medallions at the beginning of each month; and to each of the months is attached a metrical line explanatory of the device.
An Astronomical Manuscript in the Chetham Library, Manchester, includes calculations of eclipses from AD 1330 to A.D. 1462. It features symbolic designs for each month of the year and the zodiac signs, which are painted medallions at the start of each month. Each month also comes with a verse that explains the design.
Januarius. | Ouer yis feer I warme myn handes. |
February. | Wyth yis spade I delve my londes. |
March. | Here knitte I my vynes in springe. |
April. | So merie I here yese foules singe. |
Caps. | I am as Joly as brid on bouz. |
Junius. | Here wede I my corn, clene I houz. |
Julius. | Wyth yis sythe my medis I mowe. |
Augustus. | Here repe I my corn so lowe. |
September. | Wyth ys flayll I yresche my bred. |
October. | Here sowe I my Whete so reed. |
November. | Wyth ys knyf I steke my swyn. |
December. | Welcome cristemasse Wyth ale and Wyn. |
This manuscript contains, as J. O. Halliwell says of it, “an astrological volvelle—an instrument mentioned by Chaucer: it is the only specimen, I believe, now remaining in which the steel stylus or index has been preserved in its original state.”
This manuscript includes, as J. O. Halliwell describes it, “an astrological volvelle—an instrument referenced by Chaucer: it’s the only example, I believe, still existing where the steel stylus or index is intact in its original condition.”
Doubtless it is a copy of the Kalendrier des Bergers, which with the Compost des Bergers, has in various forms been circulated in France from the fourteenth century almost, if not quite, to the present day. An edition in 4to, of 144 pages, printed at Troyes, in 1705, bears the title, Le Grand Calendrier et Compost des Bergers; composé par le Berger de la grand Montagne.
Doubtless it is a copy of the Shepherds' Calendar, which, along with the Shepherds' Compost, has been circulated in various forms in France from the fourteenth century almost, if not quite, to the present day. An edition in 4to, of 144 pages, printed in Troyes in 1705, is titled The Great Calendar and Farmers' Almanac; composed by the Shepherd of the Great Mountain.
Kindred works issued from the presses of Venice, of Nuremberg, and of Augsburg, between 1475 and 1478, in Latin, Italian, and German, and are ascribed to John Muller, more known under the name of Regiomontanus, a celebrated astronomer, born in 1436, at Koningshaven, in Franconia, and who died at Rome in 1476. One of these editions, in folio, was printed at Augsburg in 1476 by Erhard Ratdolt, being the first work he sent forth after his establishment in that city. (See Biog. Univ., vol. xxx. p. 381, and vol. xxxvii. p. 25.) But the most thoroughly emblematical work from Ratdolt’s press was an “Astrolabium planũ in tabulis,” “wrought out anew by John Angeli, master of liberal arts, MCCCCLXXXVIII.” There are 414 woodcuts, and all of them emblematical. The library at Keir contains a perfect copy, 4to, in most admirable condition. Brunet, i. c. 290, names a Venice edition in 1494, and refers to other astronomical works by the same author.
Kindred works were published in Venice, Nuremberg, and Augsburg between 1475 and 1478 in Latin, Italian, and German, and are attributed to John Muller, better known as Regiomontanus, a famous astronomer born in 1436 in Koningshaven, Franconia, who died in Rome in 1476. One of these editions, in folio, was printed in Augsburg in 1476 by Erhard Ratdolt, marking the first work he published after settling in that city. (See Biog. Univ., vol. xxx. p. 381, and vol. xxxvii. p. 25.) However, the most emblematic work from Ratdolt’s press was an “Astrolabe plan in charts,” “revised by John Angeli, master of liberal arts, 1588.” It includes 414 woodcuts, all of which are emblematic. The library at Keir has a perfect copy in 4to, in outstanding condition. Brunet, i. c. 290, mentions a 1494 edition from Venice and refers to other astronomical works by the same author.
In its manuscript form, too, the celebrated “Speculum Humanæ Salvationis,” Mirror of Human Salvation, exhibits throughout the emblem characteristics. Of this work, both as it exists in manuscript and in the earliest printed form by Koster of Haarlem, about 1430, specimens are given in “A History of the Art of Printing from its invention to its wide spread developement in the middle of the sixteenth century;” “by H. Noel Humphreys,” “with one hundred illustrations produced in Photo-lithography;” folio: Quaritch, London, 1867. Pl. 8 of Humphreys’ learned and magnificent volume exhibits “a page from a manuscript copy of the Speculum Humanæ Salvationis, executed previous to the printed edition attributed to Koster;” and pl. 10, “A page from the Speculum Humanæ Salvationis attributed to Koster of Haarlem, in which the text is printed from moveable types.”
In its manuscript form, too, the renowned “Speculum Humanæ Salvationis,” Mirror of Human Salvation, shows distinct emblem characteristics throughout. This work, in both its manuscript version and the earliest printed edition by Koster of Haarlem, around 1430, is featured in “A History of the Art of Printing from its invention to its widespread development in the middle of the sixteenth century;” “by H. Noel Humphreys,” “with one hundred illustrations produced in Photo-lithography;” folio: Quaritch, London, 1867. Plate 8 of Humphreys’ insightful and impressive volume shows “a page from a manuscript copy of the Speculum Humanæ Salvationis, created before the printed edition credited to Koster;” and plate 10, “A page from the Speculum of Human Salvation attributed to Koster of Haarlem, where the text is printed using movable type.”
The inspection of these plates, and the assurance by Humphreys, p. 60, that “the illustrations, though inferior to Koster’s woodcuts, are of similar arrangement,” may satisfy us that the Speculum Humanæ Salvationis, and all its kindred works, in German, Dutch, and French, amounting to many editions previous to the year 1500,[35] are truly books that belong to the Emblem literature. Thus pl. 8, “though without the decorative Gothic framework which separates, and, at the same time, binds together the double illustrations of the xylographic artist,” exhibits to us the exact character of “the double pictures of the Speculum.” “These double pictures,” p. 60 of Humphreys, “illustrate first a passage in the New Testament, and secondly the corresponding subject of the Old, of which it is the antitype. In the present page we have Christ bearing His cross (Christus bajulat crucem) typified by Isaac carrying the wood for his own sacrifice (Isaac portat ligna sua).” “The engravings,” p. 58, “i.e., of Koster’s first great effort, occur at the top of each leaf, and the rest of the page is filled with two columns of text, which, in the supposed first edition, is composed of Latin verse
The review of these plates, along with Humphreys' assurance on p. 60 that “the illustrations, while not as good as Koster’s woodcuts, are similarly arranged,” may convince us that the Mirror of Human Salvation and all its related works in German, Dutch, and French, totaling many editions before 1500,[35] are indeed part of emblem literature. Therefore, pl. 8, “even without the decorative Gothic frame that separates and connects the double illustrations of the woodblock artist,” shows us the true nature of “the double pictures of the Mirror.” “These double pictures,” on p. 60 of Humphreys, “first illustrate a passage in the New Testament, and secondly the related subject of the Old Testament, which it represents. On this page, we see Christ carrying His cross (Christus bajulat crucem) symbolized by Isaac carrying the wood for his own sacrifice (Isaac portat ligna sua).” “The engravings,” on p. 58, “i.e., of Koster’s first major effort, are found at the top of each leaf, with the rest of the page filled with two columns of text, which, in the presumed first edition, consists of Latin verse.”
(or, rather, Latin prose with rhymed terminations to the lines, as the lines do not scan); and in later editions, in Dutch prose.” “This specimen,” pl. 8, p. 60, “will enable the student to understand precisely the kind of manuscript book which Koster reproduced in a cheaper form by xylography, to which he eventually allied the still more important invention of moveable types.”
(or, more accurately, Latin prose with rhymed line endings, as the lines don't have a consistent rhythm); and in later editions, in Dutch prose.” “This example,” pl. 8, p. 60, “will help the student understand exactly what kind of manuscript book Koster recreated in a more affordable way using woodblock printing, which he later combined with the even more significant invention of movable type.”
From a very fine MS. copy of the Speculum Humanæ Salvationis, belonging to Mr. Henry Yates Thompson, our fac-simile Plates IV. and V., though on a smaller scale, present the Title and the first Pair of devices with their text. The work is in twenty-nine chapters, and to each there are four devices in four columns, with appropriate explanations in Latin verse, and at the foot of the columns are the references to the Old or the New Testament.
From a very nice manuscript copy of the Mirror of Human Salvation, owned by Mr. Henry Yates Thompson, our facsimile Plates IV. and V., though smaller in size, show the Title and the first Pair of devices along with their text. The work consists of twenty-nine chapters, and each chapter includes four devices arranged in four columns, with suitable explanations in Latin verse. At the bottom of the columns, there are references to the Old or the New Testament.
The manuscript entitled “De Volueribus, sive de tribus Columbis,”—Concerning Birds, or the Three Doves, in the library “du Grand Seminaire,” at Bruges, is also an emblem-book. It is excellently illuminated, and the workmanship is probably of the thirteenth century. (See the Whitney Reprint, p. xxxii.)
The manuscript titled “On the Powers, or On the Three Doves,”—Concerning Birds, or the Three Doves, located in the library “of the Grand Seminary,” in Bruges, is also an emblem book. It is beautifully illustrated, and the craftsmanship likely dates back to the thirteenth century. (See the Whitney Reprint, p. xxxii.)

Title Page from a M.S.: “Speculum Humanæ Salvationis”
Title Page from a M.S.: "Mirror of Human Salvation"

Leaf 31 from a M.S. “Speculum Humanæ Salvationis”
Leaf 31 from a M.S. "Mirror of Human Salvation"
The illuminated Missal,[36] executed in 1425 for John, Duke of Bedford and regent of France, according to the account published of it by Richard Gough, 4to, London, 1794, and by others, abounds in emblem devices. It contains “fifty-nine large miniatures, which nearly occupy the page, and above a thousand small ones in circles of about an inch and half diameter, displayed in brilliant borders of golden foliage, with variegated flowers, &c. At the bottom of every page are two lines in blue and gold letters, which explain the subject of each miniature.” “The Missal,” says Dibdin, “frequently displays the arms of these noble personages,” (John, Duke of Bedford, and of his wife Jane, daughter of the Duke of Burgundy,) “and also affords a pleasing testimony of the affectionate gallantry of the pair: the motto of the former being ‘A VOUS ENTIER;’ that of the latter, ‘J’EN SUIS CONTENTE.’” Among its ornaments are emblems or symbols of the twelve months, and a large variety of paintings derived from the Sacred Scriptures, many of which possess an emblematical meaning.
The illuminated Missal,[36] created in 1425 for John, Duke of Bedford and regent of France, as described in Richard Gough's published account, 4to, London, 1794, and by others, is filled with emblematic designs. It includes "fifty-nine large miniatures that almost fill the page and over a thousand small ones in circles about an inch and a half in diameter, showcased in vibrant borders of golden foliage, with colorful flowers, etc. At the bottom of each page are two lines in blue and gold letters explaining the subject of each miniature.” “The Missal,” according to Dibdin, “often shows the coats of arms of these noble figures,” (John, Duke of Bedford, and his wife Jane, daughter of the Duke of Burgundy,) “and also serves as a delightful testament to the affectionate gallantry of the couple: the motto of the former being ‘To You All;’ and that of the latter, ‘I'm glad about it.’” Among its decorations are symbols representing the twelve months, as well as a wide variety of paintings derived from the Sacred Scriptures, many of which carry symbolic meanings.
Not aiming at any exhaustive method in the information we gather and impart respecting Emblem works and editions previous to the year A.D. 1500, we pass by the very numerous other instances in support of our theme which a search into manuscripts would supply. The “Block-Books,”[37] which, in the main, are especially emblematical, we next consider. We select two instances as representative of the whole set;—namely, the “Biblia Pauperum,” Bibles of the Poor, and the “Ars Memorandi,” The Art of Remembering.
Not trying to provide a complete method in the information we gather and share about Emblem works and editions before the year CE 1500, we overlook the many other examples that a search through manuscripts would reveal in support of our topic. We will now focus on the “Block-Books,”[37] which are primarily emblematic. We choose two examples to represent the entire set: the “Bible for the Poor,” Bibles of the Poor, and the “Memory Techniques,” The Art of Remembering.
In his “Bibliographical Decameron,” vol. i. p. 160, Dibdin tells us, “The earliest printed book, containing text and engravings illustrative of scriptural subjects, is called the Histories of Joseph, Daniel, Judith, and Esther. This was executed in the German language, and was printed by Pfister at Bamberg in 1462. It is among the rarest of typographical curiosities in existence.” Dibdin’s dictum is considerably modified, if not set aside, by Noel Humphreys; who, though affirming, p. 41, that “a late German edition of the Biblia Pauperum has the date 1475, but that before that period editions had been printed at the regular press with moveable types, as, for instance, that of Pfister, printed at Bamberg in 1462,”—yet had previously declared, p. 39, “many suppose that Laurens Koster, of Haarlem, who afterwards invented moveable types, was one of the earliest engravers of Block-books, and that in fact the Biblia Pauperum was actually his work.” “The period of its execution may probably be estimated as lying between 1410 and 1420: probably earlier, but certainly not later.”
In his “Bibliographical Decameron,” vol. i. p. 160, Dibdin tells us, “The earliest printed book that includes text and illustrative engravings of biblical subjects is called the Histories of Joseph, Daniel, Judith, and Esther. This was created in German and printed by Pfister in Bamberg in 1462. It is one of the rarest typographical curiosities still in existence.” Dibdin’s statement is significantly challenged, if not contradicted, by Noel Humphreys, who, while asserting on p. 41 that “a later German edition of the
The earliest editions of these Biblia Pauperum contain forty leaves, the later editions fifty, printed only on one side. Opposite to p. 40, Noel Humphreys gives, pl. 2, “A Page from the Biblia Pauperum generally supposed to be one of the earliest block-books.”
The earliest editions of these Biblia Pauperum have forty pages, while the later editions have fifty, printed only on one side. Across from p. 40, Noel Humphreys provides, pl. 2, “A Page from the Biblia Pauperum generally thought to be one of the earliest block-books.”

A Page from the “Biblia Pauperum” generally supposed one of the earliest Block Books
A Page from the “Bible of the Poor”, widely regarded as one of the earliest Block Books
Availing ourselves of the Author’s remarks, p. 40, we yet prefer, on account of some inaccuracies in his decyphering the Latin contractions, giving our own description of this plate. The page is in three divisions, all in the Gothic decorative style, with separating archways between the subjects. In the upper division, in the centre, are seated, each in his niche, “Isaya” and “Dauid.” (See Plate VI.) In the upper corners, on the right hand of the first, and on the left hand of the second, are Latin inscriptions,—the former relating to Eve’s seed bruising the serpent’s head, Genesis iii. c., and the latter to Gideon’s fleece saturated with dew, Judges vi. c. The middle compartment is a triptych, consisting of Eve’s Temptation, the Annunciation by the Angel to the Blessed Virgin; and Gideon in his armour, on his knees, with his shield on the ground, watching the fleece. Over Eve’s Temptation there is a scroll issuing from Isaiah’s niche, and having this inscription: “Ecce virgo concipiet et pariet filium,”—Behold a virgin shall conceive and bear a son, Is. vii. 14; Eve stands near the tree of life, emblematized by God the Father among the branches,—and erect before her is the serpent, almost on the tip of its tail, with its body slightly curved. In the Annunciation appears a ray of light breathed upon the Virgin from God the Father seated in the clouds, and in the ray are the dove, the emblem of the Holy Spirit, descending, and an infant Christ bearing his cross; the Angel stands before Mary addressing to her the salutation, “Ave gratiâ plena, dominus tecum,”—Hail full of grace, the Lord is with thee, Luke i. 28; and Mary, seated with a book on her knees, and her hands devoutly crossed on her breast, replies, “Ecce, ancilla domini, fiat mihi,”—Behold, the handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me, Luke i. 38. Of Gideon and the fleece little needs be said, except that over him from the niche of David issues a scroll with the words “Descendet dominus sicut pluvia in vellus,” in the Latin Vulgate, Ps. lxxi. 6, i.e. The Lord shall descend as rain upon the fleece; but in the English version, Ps. lxxii. 6, He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass. The Angel also addressing Gideon bears a scroll, not quite legible, but evidently meaning, “Dominus tecum virorum fortissime,” Judges vi. 12,—English version, The Lord is with thee, thou mighty man of valour. The lower compartment, like the upper, has in the centre two arched niches, which contain, the one Ezekiel, the other Jeremiah; beneath Eve’s temptation and Gideon’s omen are the alliterative and rhyming couplets
Taking into account the Author’s comments on page 40, we prefer, because of some inaccuracies in his interpretation of the Latin abbreviations, to provide our own description of this plate. The page is divided into three sections, all in the Gothic decorative style, with archways separating the scenes. In the upper section, in the middle, are “Isaiah” and “David,” each seated in his niche. (See Plate VI.) In the upper corners, on the right side of the first and on the left side of the second, are Latin inscriptions—the first referring to Eve’s seed crushing the serpent's head, Genesis 3, and the second to Gideon’s fleece soaked with dew, Judges 6. The middle section is a triptych, showing Eve’s Temptation, the Annunciation by the Angel to the Blessed Virgin, and Gideon in his armor, on his knees, with his shield on the ground, watching the fleece. Above Eve’s Temptation, there is a scroll coming from Isaiah’s niche with the inscription: “Look, a virgin will conceive and give birth to a son,”—Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son, Isaiah 7:14; Eve stands near the tree of life, represented by God the Father among the branches, and directly in front of her is the serpent, poised almost on the tip of its tail, with its body slightly curved. In the Annunciation, a ray of light is directed toward the Virgin from God the Father seated in the clouds, and in the ray are the dove, the symbol of the Holy Spirit, descending, and an infant Christ carrying his cross; the Angel stands before Mary, greeting her with, “Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with you.”—Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with you, Luke 1:28; and Mary, seated with a book on her lap, her hands devoutly crossed over her breast, responds, “Behold, the servant of the Lord, let it be done to me”—Behold, the handmaid of the Lord, let it be to me, Luke 1:38. For Gideon and the fleece, there’s little to add, except that above him from David’s niche comes a scroll with the words “The Lord will descend like rain on the fleece,” in the Latin Vulgate, Psalm 71:6, i.e., The Lord shall descend as rain upon the fleece; but in the English version, Psalm 72:6, He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass. The Angel, also addressing Gideon, holds a scroll that isn’t fully legible but clearly conveys, “God is with you, strongest of men.” Judges 6:12—English version, The Lord is with you, you mighty man of valor. The lower section, like the upper, has at its center two arched niches, one containing Ezekiel and the other Jeremiah; beneath Eve’s temptation and Gideon’s omen are the alliterative and rhyming couplets.
and
and
and beneath the Annunciation, “Virgo salutatur, Innupta manens gravidatur.”
and beneath the Annunciation, “Virgo salutatur, Innupta manens gravidatur.”
From Ezekiel’s niche issues the scroll, Ez. xliv. 2, “Porta hæc clausa erit, et non aperietur;” and from Jeremiah’s, xxxi. 22, “Creavit dominus novum super terram, femina circumdabit virum.”
From Ezekiel’s niche comes the scroll, Ez. xliv. 2, “This gate will remain closed and not be opened;” and from Jeremiah’s, xxxi. 22, “The Lord made something new on earth: a woman will support a man.”
It requires no argument to prove the emblematical nature of the middle compartment of this page from the Biblia Pauperum; and the texts on scrolls are but the accessories to the devices, and serve only the more clearly to mark this Block-book as an Emblem-book.
It’s clear that the middle section of this page from the Biblia Pauperum; has symbolic meaning, and the texts on the scrolls are just added details to the images, further emphasizing that this Block-book is an Emblem-book.

S. John the Evangelist. 1st edition Block Book from the Corser Collection.
S. John the Evangelist. 1st edition Block Book from the Corser Collection.

A Page of the Apocalypse from Block Book in the Corser Collection.
A Page of the Apocalypse from Block Book in the Corser Collection.
Passing by similar Block-books, as The Book of Canticles, and The Apocalypse of St. John, we will conclude the subject with a notice of Humphreys’ pl. 5, following p. 42 of his text; it is “A Subject from the Block-book entitled ‘Ars memorandi,’ executed probably at the beginning of the fifteenth century.”
Passing by similar block books, like The Book of Canticles and The Apocalypse of St. John, we'll wrap up the topic with a mention of Humphreys’ plate 5, which comes after page 42 of his text; it features “A Subject from the block book titled ‘Ars memorandi,’ likely created at the start of the fifteenth century.”
“The entire work,” we are informed, p. 42, “consists of the symbols of the four evangelists, each occupying a page, and being most grotesquely treated, the bull of St. Luke and the lion of St. Mark standing upright on their hind legs. These symbols are surrounded with various objects, calculated to recall the leading events in their respective Gospels.”
“The whole work,” we’re told, p. 42, “features the symbols of the four evangelists, with each symbol taking up a page, depicted in a quite bizarre manner, the bull of St. Luke and the lion of St. Mark standing on their hind legs. These symbols are surrounded by various objects meant to remind viewers of the key events in their respective Gospels.”
But the whole passage in explanation of the Plate is so much to our purpose, that we ask pardon of the author for inserting it entire. He says:—
But the whole section explaining the Plate is so relevant to our purpose that we ask the author for forgiveness for including it in full. He states:—
“The page I have selected for reproduction is the fourth ‘image or symbol’ of St. Matthew—the Angel. The objects grouped around are many of them very curious, and, without the assistance of the accompanying explanations, would certainly not serve to aid the memory of the modern Biblical students. The symbolic Angel holds in the left hand objects numbered 18, which by the explanation we learn to be the sun and moon, accompanied by an unusual arrangement of stars and planets; intended to recall the passage, ‘there were signs in the sun and moon’—erant signa in sole et luna. I give the text of monkish explanation in MS. No. 19, the clasped hands, represents marriage, in reference to the generations of the Ancestors of Christ as enumerated by St. Matthew. No. 20, the cockle shell and the bunch of grapes are emblems of travelling and pilgrimage, and appear to represent the flight into Egypt; 21, the head of an ass, is intended to recall the entrance of Christ into Jerusalem riding on an ass; 22, a table, with bread-knife and drinking cup, recalls the Last Supper (Cæna magna); and the accompanying symbol, without a number, represents the census rendered to Cæsar.”[39]
“The page I’ve chosen to reproduce is the fourth ‘image or symbol’ of St. Matthew—the Angel. The objects around it are quite interesting, and without the explanations provided, they definitely wouldn’t help modern Bible students remember much. The symbolic Angel holds in the left hand objects numbered 18, which we learn are the sun and moon, along with an unusual arrangement of stars and planets; these are meant to remind us of the passage, ‘there were signs in the sun and moon’—The signs were in the sun and the moon.. I present the text of the monkish explanation in MS. No. 19: the clasped hands represent marriage, related to the lineage of Christ's Ancestors as listed by St. Matthew. No. 20, the cockle shell and the bunch of grapes symbolize travel and pilgrimage, appearing to represent the flight into Egypt; 21, the head of a donkey, is meant to remind us of Christ’s entrance into Jerusalem riding on a donkey; 22, a table with a bread knife and drinking cup, recalls the Last Supper (Great dinner); and the accompanying symbol, without a number, represents the census given to Cæsar.”[39]
With great kindness Mr. Corser, of Stand, offered me, in the spring of 1868, the use of a very choice Block-book, soon after sold for £415, entitled Historia S. Joan. Euangelist. per Figuras, and which is, I believe, the very copy from which Sotheby’s specimens of the work are taken. Whether it be the “editio princeps,” as a former owner claimed it to be, is doubted on merely conjectural grounds; but a most precious copy it is, internally vindicating its claim to priority. The volume measures 2.82 decimetres by 2.14; or 11 inches by 8.42. There are forty-eight leaves, in perfect preservation, printed on one side. The figures, all coloured, relate either to the traditions and legends of the Evangelist, or to the visions of the Apocalypse, the former being simply pictorial, the latter emblematical.
With great kindness, Mr. Corser from Stand offered me, in the spring of 1868, the use of a very rare Block-book, which was soon sold for £415, titled Historia S. Joan. Euangelist. per Figuras, and I believe this is the very copy from which Sotheby’s specimens of the work were taken. Whether it is the “first edition,” as a previous owner claimed, is doubtful based on mere speculation; however, it is indeed a precious copy that convincingly asserts its claim to priority. The volume measures 2.82 decimetres by 2.14; or 11 inches by 8.42. There are forty-eight leaves, perfectly preserved, printed on one side. The figures, all in color, relate either to the traditions and legends of the Evangelist or to the visions of the Apocalypse, with the former being purely pictorial and the latter being emblematic.
The two Plates uncoloured (Plate VII. and Plate VIII.) very clearly show the difference between the mere drawing and the device. The pictures of the Evangelist preaching, of Drusiana being baptized, and of the search after John, have no meaning beyond the historical or legendary event;—but the two wings of an eagle given to the woman, of the angel flying with a book above the tree of life, of the dragon persecuting the woman, and of the mother-church passing into the desert: these have a meaning beyond that of the figures delineated;—they are emblematical of hidden truths;—so are all the other plates of this Block-book which represent the visions of the Apocalypse. The date is probably 1420 to 1425.
The two uncolored Plates (Plate VII and Plate VIII) clearly illustrate the difference between simple drawing and the intended message. The images of the Evangelist preaching, Drusiana being baptized, and the search for John hold no significance beyond their historical or legendary context; however, the two wings of an eagle given to the woman, the angel flying with a book above the tree of life, the dragon persecuting the woman, and the mother-church retreating into the desert all convey meanings that go deeper than the figures depicted; they symbolize hidden truths. This is also true for all the other plates in this Block-book that portray the visions of the Apocalypse. The date is likely between 1420 and 1425.
The Bodleian Library at Oxford is very rich in this particular Block-book, possessing no fewer than three copies of the History of S. John the Evangelist. Among its treasures, however, is a MS. on the same subject, worth them all by reason of its beauty and exquisite finish, which the Block-books certainly do not claim. This MS., on fine vellum and finely drawn and illuminated, is said to have been written in the twelfth century, and to have belonged to Henry II.
The Bodleian Library at Oxford has a wealth of this specific Block-book, holding no fewer than three copies of the History of S. John the Evangelist. Among its treasures, though, is a manuscript on the same topic that surpasses them all due to its beauty and exceptional craftsmanship, which the Block-books definitely lack. This manuscript, made on fine vellum and intricately drawn and illuminated, is believed to have been created in the twelfth century and was said to have belonged to Henry II.
But the printing with moveable types is firmly established, and Emblem-books are among its earliest productions. At Bamberg, a city on the Regnitz, near its influx into the Main, the first purely German book was printed in 1461, by the same Pfister who published an edition of the Biblia Pauperum, and who probably learned his art at Mayence with Guttenberg himself. The work in question was a Collection of eighty-five Fables in German, with 101 vignettes cut on wood, each accompanied by a German text of rhyming verses. The first device, says Brunet, vol. i. p. 1096, represents three apes and a tree, and the verses begin with—
But printing with movable type is now well established, and Emblem books are among its earliest creations. In Bamberg, a city on the Regnitz River near where it flows into the Main, the first purely German book was printed in 1461 by the same Pfister who published an edition of the Biblia Pauperum and who probably learned his craft in Mainz with Gutenberg himself. The book in question was a collection of eighty-five fables in German, featuring 101 woodcut illustrations, each paired with a German text of rhyming verses. The first illustration, according to Brunet, vol. i. p. 1096, shows three monkeys and a tree, and the verses start with—
The colophon, or subscription, at the end informs us,
The colophon, or subscription, at the end lets us know,
The fables were collected by Ulric Boner, a Dominican friar of Bonn, in the thirteenth or at the beginning of the fourteenth century. Their chief value is that they present the most precious remains of the Minnesingers, or German Troubadours, and possess much grace, and “une moralité piquante.” See Biographie Universelle, vol. v. pp. 97, 98: Paris, 1812; and vol. xxxiii. p. 584: Paris, 1823.
The fables were compiled by Ulric Boner, a Dominican friar from Bonn, in the thirteenth or early fourteenth century. Their main value lies in presenting the most treasured remnants of the Minnesingers, or German Troubadours, and they have a lot of charm, and “a sharp moral lesson.” See Universal Biography, vol. v. pp. 97, 98: Paris, 1812; and vol. xxxiii. p. 584: Paris, 1823.
Of Æsop’s Fables in Greek, the Milan edition, about A.D. 1480, was the earliest. There had been Latin versions, previously at Rome in 1473, at Bologna and Antwerp in 1486, and elsewhere. The German translation appeared in 1473, the Italian in 1479, the French and the English in 1484, and the Spanish in 1489. Besides these there were at least thirty other editions previous to the year 1500.
Of Æsop’s Fables in Greek, the Milan edition, around A.D. 1480, was the first one. There were Latin versions earlier, published in Rome in 1473, Bologna and Antwerp in 1486, and other locations. The German translation came out in 1473, the Italian in 1479, the French and English in 1484, and the Spanish in 1489. In addition to these, there were at least thirty other editions before the year 1500.
It has been doubted if Fables should be classed among the Emblem Literature,—but whether nude, as other emblems have been named when unclothed in the ornaments of wood or copper engravings, or adorned with richly embellished devices, they are, as Whitney would name them, naturally emblematical. Apart from whatever artistic skill can effect for them, they have in themselves meanings to be evolved different from those which the words convey. The Lion, the Fox, and the Ass are not simply names for the veritable animals, but emblems of different characters and qualities among the human race; they symbolize moral sentiments and actions, and when we add the figures of the creatures, though we may make pleasing and significant pictures, we do little for the real development of the emblems.
It has been questioned whether Fables should be considered part of Emblem Literature. However, whether they are bare, like other emblems that lack the embellishments of wood or copper engravings, or ornate with elaborate designs, they are, as Whitney would say, naturally emblematic. Beyond any artistic skills that can enhance them, they inherently carry meanings that differ from what the words express. The Lion, the Fox, and the Ass are not just names for actual animals; they represent different traits and qualities within human beings. They symbolize moral values and actions, and while adding images of these creatures may create attractive and meaningful illustrations, it does little for the genuine development of the emblems.
Books of Fables, however, are so numerous that they and their editors may be counted by hundreds; and as Dibdin intimates, the Bibliomaniac who had gathered up all the editions of Æsop in nearly all the languages of the civilized world, would have formed a very considerable library. Only on a few occasions therefore shall we make mention of books of Fables in our present inquiries.
Books of fables, however, are so numerous that there are hundreds of them along with their editors; and as Dibdin suggests, the bibliomaniac who collected all the editions of Aesop in nearly every language of the civilized world would have created a substantial library. Therefore, we will only mention books of fables on a few occasions in our current inquiries.
We shall not however pass unnoticed, since it belongs especially to this period, the “Dyalogus Creaturarum,” or, Dialogues of the Creatures, a collection of Latin Fables, attributed in the fourteenth century to Nicolas Pergaminus, first printed at Gouda in Holland by Gerard Leeu in 1480, and at Stockholm by John Snell in 1483. (See Brunet, vol. ii. p. 674.) A French version, by Colard Mansion, was issued at Lyons in 1482, Dialogue des Creatures moralizie; and an English version, about 1520, by J. Rastall, “Powly’s Churche,” London, namely, “The Dialogue of Creatures moralyzed, of late translated out of latyn in to our English tonge.”
We won’t overlook, since it’s particularly relevant to this period, the “Dyalogus Creaturarum,” or, Dialogues of the Creatures, a collection of Latin fables attributed to Nicolas Pergaminus in the fourteenth century. It was first printed in Gouda, Holland by Gerard Leeu in 1480 and in Stockholm by John Snell in 1483. (See Brunet, vol. ii. p. 674.) A French version by Colard Mansion was published in Lyons in 1482, Dialogue of Moralized Creatures; and an English version, around 1520, by J. Rastall, titled “Powly’s Churche,” in London, known as “The Dialogue of Creatures moralyzed, of late translated out of latyn in to our English tonge.”

Dyalogus Creat., ed. 1480.
Dyalogus Creat., ed. 1480.
There were various editions and modifications of the work,[40] but perhaps the contrast between them cannot be better pointed out than by selecting the Fable of the Wolf and the Ass from the Gouda edition of 1480, and also from the Antwerp edition of 1584. The original edition, with the woodcut on the next page in mere outline, tells in simple Latin prose how a wolf and an ass were sawing a log of wood together. From good nature the ass worked up above, the wolf through maliciousness down below, desiring to find an opportunity for devouring the ass; therefore he complained that the ass was sending the sawdust into his eyes. The ass replied, “It is not I who am doing this,—I only guide the saw. If you wish to saw up above I am content,—I will work faithfully down below.” And so they talked on, until the wolf threatening revenge drew back, and the fissure in the beam being suddenly widened, the wedge fell upon the wolf’s head, and the wolf himself was killed.
There were different versions and changes made to the work,[40] but the differences between them can be highlighted by looking at the Fable of the Wolf and the Ass from the Gouda edition of 1480 and from the Antwerp edition of 1584. The original edition, with the woodcut shown on the next page in simple outline, narrates in plain Latin prose how a wolf and an ass were sawing a log of wood together. Out of kindness, the ass worked at the top, while the wolf, out of malice, worked at the bottom, hoping to find a chance to eat the ass. So, he complained that the ass was sending sawdust into his eyes. The ass replied, “It’s not me doing that—I’m just guiding the saw. If you want to saw up top, I’m fine with that—I’ll work diligently down here.” They continued to argue until the wolf, threatening revenge, stepped back, and as the gap in the beam suddenly widened, the wedge fell on the wolf’s head, killing him.
The Antwerp edition of 1584[41] changes the simple Latin prose into the elegant Latin elegiacs of John Moerman, and the outline woodcuts of an unknown artist into the copperplate engravings of Gerard de Jode, the eldest of four generations of engravers. The Wolf and the Ass are made to emblematize, “scelesti hominis imago et exitus,”—the image and end of a wicked man. Moerman’s Latin may thus be rendered, from leaf 54, ed. 1584:—
The Antwerp edition of 1584[41] transforms the straightforward Latin prose into the polished Latin elegiacs of John Moerman, and the basic woodcuts by an unknown artist into the copperplate engravings of Gerard de Jode, the oldest of four generations of engravers. The Wolf and the Donkey are meant to symbolize, "the image and end of a wicked man,"—the image and end of a wicked man. Moerman’s Latin can thus be translated, starting from leaf 54, ed. 1584:—

Apologi Creaturarum, 1584.
Apologi Creaturarum, 1584.
As in the Blandford Catalogue, it has been usual to count among Emblem-books the “Ecatonphyla,” printed at Venice in 1491. The French translation of 1536 describes the title as, “signifiãt centiesme amour, sciemment appropriees a la dame ayãt en elle autant damour que cent aultres dames en pouroient comprendre,” signifying a hundredth love, knowingly appropriated to the lady having in her as much love as a hundred other ladies could possibly comprehend. (Brunet’s Manuel, i. c. 131, 132.) The author of this work, of which there are several editions, was the celebrated Italian architect, Leoni-Baptista Alberti, born of a noble family of Florence in 1398, and living as some suppose up to 1480. He was a universal scholar, a doctor of laws, a priest, a painter, and a good mechanic.
As noted in the Blandford Catalogue, it has been common to consider the “Ecatonphyla,” published in Venice in 1491, as an Emblem-book. The French translation from 1536 describes the title as, "significant love, intentionally suitable for the lady who has in her as much love as a hundred other ladies could understand," meaning a hundredth love, intentionally attributed to the lady having in her as much love as a hundred other ladies could possibly understand. (Brunet’s Manuel, i. c. 131, 132.) The author of this work, which exists in several editions, was the famous Italian architect, Leon Battista Alberti, born into a noble family in Florence in 1398, and believed by some to have lived until 1480. He was a well-rounded scholar, a law doctor, a priest, a painter, and a skilled mechanic.
We are inclined to ask whether Gli Trionfi del Petrarcha, printed at Bologna in 1475,—especially, when as in the Venice editions of 1500 and 1523 they were adorned by the vignettes and wood engravings of Zoan Andrea Veneziano,—whether these “Triumphs of Love, Chastity, and Death” may not, from their highly allegorical character, be included among the Emblem-books of this age?[42] The same question we might ask respecting “Das Heldenbuch,”—The Book of Heroes,—printed at Augsburg, in 1477, by Gunther Zainer, who had first been a printer at Cracow about 1465; and also concerning the “Libri Cronicarum cũ figuris et imaginibus ab inicio mũdi,” a large folio known as the Chronicles of Nuremberg, which with its 2000 fine wood engravings, attributed to Michael Wohlgemuth, was published in that city in 1493.[43]
We wonder whether The Triumphs of Petrarch, printed in Bologna in 1475—especially as seen in the editions from Venice in 1500 and 1523 that featured the vignettes and wood engravings by Zoan Andrea Veneziano—should be considered among the emblem books of this era, given their highly allegorical nature. [42] We could also pose the same question regarding “The Book of Heroes,”—The Book of Heroes,—which was printed in Augsburg in 1477 by Gunther Zainer, who had initially been a printer in Cracow around 1465; as well as the "Books of Chronicles with figures and images from the beginning of the world," a large folio known as the Chronicles of Nuremberg, published in that city in 1493, featuring 2000 fine wood engravings attributed to Michael Wohlgemuth.[43]
The original “Todtentanz,” or Dance of Death, painted as a memorial of the plague which raged during the Council of Bâle, held between 1431 and 1446 (Bryan, p. 335), certainly was not the work of either of the Holbeins. There are several representations of a Death-dance in the fifteenth century, between 1485 and 1496 (Brunet, v. 873, 874); and there can be little doubt of their emblematical character. The renowned Dance of Death by Hans Holbein the younger we will reserve for its proper place in the next section.
The original “Dance of Death,” or Dance of Death, was created as a memorial for the plague that swept through during the Council of Bâle, which took place from 1431 to 1446 (Bryan, p. 335). It's clear that this piece wasn't made by either of the Holbeins. There are several depictions of a Death-dance from the fifteenth century, specifically between 1485 and 1496 (Brunet, v. 873, 874), and it's evident that they hold symbolic meaning. We will discuss the famous Dance of Death by Hans Holbein the younger in the next section.
We must not however leave unmentioned The Dance of Macaber, especially as it is presented to us in an English form by John Lydgate, a monk of the Benedictine abbey of Bury St. Edmunds, who was born about 1375, and attained his greatest eminence about 1430. His own power for supplying the materials for an Emblem-device we observe in the lines on “God’s Providence.”
We shouldn't skip mentioning The Dance of Macabre, especially since it's presented to us in English by John Lydgate, a monk from the Benedictine abbey of Bury St. Edmunds, who was born around 1375 and reached his peak around 1430. We can see his talent for providing material for an emblem in the lines on “God’s Providence.”
For an account of Lydgate’s Dance of Macaber, and indeed for his version in English, we should do well to consult the remarks by Francis Douce, in Wenceslaus Hollar’s Dance of Death, published about the year 1790, and more particularly the remarks in Douce’s Dissertation, edition 1833.
To learn more about Lydgate’s Dance of Macaber, especially his English version, we should check out the comments by Francis Douce in Wenceslaus Hollar’s Dance of Death, published around 1790, and specifically the notes in Douce’s Dissertation, edition 1833.

Title of Brandts Stultifera Navis edition, 1497.
Title of Brandts Stultifera Navis edition, 1497.
The earliest known edition of La Danse Macabre, originally composed in German, is dated at Paris, 1484, but before the completion of the century there were seven or eight other reprints, some with alterations and others with additions. It was a most popular work, issued at least eight or ten times during the sixteenth century, and still exciting interest.[44] At p. 39 may be seen copies of some of the devices as used by Verard.
The earliest known edition of Dance of Death, originally written in German, is dated to Paris, 1484, but by the end of the century, there were seven or eight other reprints, some with changes and others with additions. It was a hugely popular work, published at least eight or ten times during the sixteenth century, and it continues to attract interest.[44] On p. 39, you can see examples of some of the designs used by Verard.
The chief Emblem deviser and writer towards the end of the century was Sebastian Brandt, born at Strasburg in 1458, and after a life of great usefulness and honour dying at Bâle in 1520. The publication in German Iambic verse of his “Narren Schyff,” Bâle, Nuremberg, Rüttlingen, and Augsburg, A.D. 1494, forms quite an epoch in Emblem-book literature. Previous to A.D. 1500, Locher, crowned poet laureate by the Emperor Maximilian I., translated the German into Latin verse, with the title “Stultifera Nauis” (see Plate IX.); Riviere of Poitiers, the Latin into French verse, “La Nef des Folz du Monde;” and Droyn of Amiens, into French prose, “La grãt Nef des Folz du Monde.” Early in the next century, 1504, or even in 1500, there was a Flemish version; and in 1509 two English versions,—one translated out of French, “The Shyppe of Fooles,” by Henry Watson, and printed by “Wynkyn de Worde, MCCCCCIX.” (see Dibdin’s Tour, ii. p. 103); the other,—“Stultifera Nauis,” or “The Shyp of Folys of the Worlde;” “Inprentyd in the Cyte of London, by Richard Pynson, M.D.IX.” (Dibdin’s Typ. Ant. ii. p. 431.) This latter was “translated out of Latin, French, and Duch into Englishe, by Alexander Barclay, Priest;” and reprinted in 1570, during Shakespeare’s childhood by the “Printer to the Queenes Maiestie.” At the same time, 1570, another work by Barclay was published, which, although without devices, partakes of an allegorical or even of an emblematical character; it is The Mirrour of good Maners; “conteining the foure Cardinal Vertues.”
The main designer and writer of emblems towards the end of the century was Sebastian Brandt, born in Strasbourg in 1458, who led a life of great service and honor, passing away in Basel in 1520. His publication of the German iambic verse work “Narr's Ship” in Basel, Nuremberg, Rüttlingen, and Augsburg, CE 1494, marked a significant moment in emblem-book literature. Before CE 1500, Locher, who was crowned poet laureate by Emperor Maximilian I, translated the German into Latin verse titled “Stultifera Nauis” (see Plate IX.); Riviere from Poitiers converted it into French verse as “The Ship of Fools of the World”; and Droyn from Amiens adapted it into French prose as "The Great Ship of the Fools of the World." Early in the following century, either in 1504 or even as early as 1500, a Flemish version appeared; by 1509, two English versions were published—one translated from French, titled “The Ship of Fools,” by Henry Watson, printed by “Wynkyn de Worde, MCCCCCIX.” (see Dibdin’s Tour, ii. p. 103); the other, “Stultifera Nauis,” or “The Ship of Fools of the World;” printed in the city of London by Richard Pynson, M.D.IX.” (Dibdin’s Typ. Ant. ii. p. 431.) This second one was “translated out of Latin, French, and Dutch into English, by Alexander Barclay, Priest;” and it was reprinted in 1570 during Shakespeare’s childhood by the “Printer to the Queenes Maiestie.” In the same year, 1570, another work by Barclay was published, which, although it lacked illustrations, had an allegorical or even emblematic nature; it is The Mirrour of good Maners; “containing the four Cardinal Virtues.”
Dibdin, in his Bibliographical Antiquarian, iii. p. 101, mentions “a pretty little volume—‘as fresh as a daisy,’ the Hortulus Rosarum de Valle Lachrymarum, ‘A little Garden of Roses from the Valley of Tears’ (to which a Latin ode by S. Brandt is prefixed), printed by J. de Olpe in 1499,”—but he gives no intimation of its character; conjecturing from its title and from the woodcuts with which it is adorned, it will probably on further inquiry be found to bear an emblematical meaning.
Dibdin, in his Bibliographical Antiquarian, iii. p. 101, mentions “a lovely little book—‘as fresh as a daisy,’ the Hortulus Rosarum from the Valley of Tears, ‘A Little Garden of Roses from the Valley of Tears’ (which includes a Latin ode by S. Brandt at the beginning), printed by J. de Olpe in 1499,”—but he doesn't provide any details about its nature; he speculates that based on its title and the woodcuts it features, it will likely have an emblematic meaning upon further investigation.
Dibdin also, in the same work, iii. p. 294, names “a German version of the ‘Hortulus Animæ’ of S. Brant,” in manuscript; “undoubtedly,” he says, “among the loveliest books in the Imperial Library.” The Latin edition was printed at Strasburg in 1498, and is ornamented with figures on wood; many of these are mere pictures, without any symbolical meaning,—but it often is the case that the illuminated manuscripts, especially if devotional, and the early printed books of every kind that have pictorial illustrations in them, present various examples of symbolical and emblematical devices.
Dibdin also, in the same work, iii. p. 294, mentions "a German version of the 'Soul's Garden' by S. Brant," in manuscript; "undoubtedly," he says, "among the most beautiful books in the Imperial Library." The Latin edition was printed in Strasbourg in 1498 and features woodcut illustrations; many of these are simply images without any symbolic meaning—however, it's often the case that illuminated manuscripts, especially devotional ones, and the early printed books with illustrations include various examples of symbolic and emblematic designs.
The last works we shall name of the period antecedent to A.D. 1501, are due to the industry and skill of John Sicile, herald at arms to Alphonso King of Aragon, who died in 1458. Sicile, it seems, prepared two manuscripts, one the Blazonry of Arms,—the other, the Blazonry of Colours. Of the former there was an edition printed at Paris in 1495, Le Blason de toutes Armes et Ecutz, &c.—and of the latter at Lyons early in the sixteenth century, Le Blason des Couleurs en Armes, Liurees et deuises. Within an hundred years, ending with 1595, above sixteen editions of the two works were issued.
The last works we’ll mention from the period before CE 1501 are attributed to John Sicile, a herald for Alphonso, King of Aragon, who passed away in 1458. Sicile apparently prepared two manuscripts: one on the Blazonry of Arms and the other on the Blazonry of Colours. The first had an edition printed in Paris in 1495, The Coat of Arms, etc.—and the second in Lyons in the early sixteenth century, The Emblem of Colors in Arms, Delivered and Designed. Over a hundred years, concluding in 1595, more than sixteen editions of the two works were published.
Several other authors there are belonging to the period of which we treat,—but enough have been named to show to what an extent Emblem devices and Emblem-books had been adopted, and with what an impetus the invention of moveable types and greater skill in engraving had acted to multiply the departments of the Emblem Literature. It was an impetus which gathered new strength in its course, and which, previous to Shakespeare’s youth and maturity, had made an entrance into almost every European nation. Already in 1500, from Sweden to Italy and from Poland to Spain, the touch was felt which was to awaken nearly every city to the west of Constantinople, to share in the supposed honours of adding to the number of Emblem volumes.
Several other authors belong to the period we’re discussing, but enough have been mentioned to illustrate how widely emblem devices and emblem books were used, and how greatly the invention of movable types and advancements in engraving boosted the growth of Emblem Literature. This momentum grew stronger over time, and before Shakespeare's youth and adulthood, it had made its way into nearly every European country. By 1500, from Sweden to Italy and from Poland to Spain, the influence was felt that would encourage almost every city west of Constantinople to contribute to the increasing number of emblem volumes.

Picta Poesis, 1552.
Picta Poesis, 1552.
Section 3.
OTHER EMBLEM WORKS AND EDITIONS FROM A.D. 1500 TO 1564.

LABORIOUS in some degree is the enterprise which the title of this Section will indicate before it shall be ended. Perchance we shall have no myths to perplex us, but the demands of sober history are often more inexorable than those flexible boundaries within which the imagination may disport amid facts and fictions.
LABORIOUS in some way is the task that the title of this Section will point out before it concludes. Perhaps we won't have any myths to confuse us, but the requirements of straightforward history are often more rigid than the flexible limits within which the imagination can play among facts and fictions.
Better, as I trust, to set this period of sixty-three years before the mind, it may be well to take it in three divisions: 1st, the twenty-one years before Alciatus appeared, to conquer for himself a kingdom, and to reign king of Emblematists for about a century and a half; 2nd, the twenty-one years from the appearance of the first edition of Alciat’s Emblems in 1522 at Milan, until Hans Holbein the younger had introduced the Images and Epigrams of Death, and La Perriere and Corrozet, the one his Theatre of good Contrivances in one hundred Emblems, and the other his Hecatomgraphie, or descriptions of one hundred figures; 3rd, the twenty-one years up to Shakespeare’s birth, distinguished towards its close chiefly by the Italian writers on Imprese, Paolo Giovio, Vincenzo Cartari, Girolamo Ruscelli, and Gabriel Symeoni.
To better understand this period of sixty-three years, it might be helpful to divide it into three parts: 1st, the first twenty-one years before Alciatus emerged to establish a kingdom and reign as the king of Emblematists for around a century and a half; 2nd, the twenty-one years from the release of the first edition of Alciat’s Emblems in 1522 in Milan to when Hans Holbein the younger introduced the Images and Epigrams of Death, along with La Perriere’s Theatre of good Contrivances in one hundred Emblems and Corrozet’s Hecatomgraphie, or descriptions of one hundred figures; 3rd, the final twenty-one years leading up to Shakespeare’s birth, notably marked towards the end by the Italian writers on Businesses, including Paolo Giovio, Vincenzo Cartari, Girolamo Ruscelli, and Gabriel Symeoni.

Badius, 1502.
Badius, 1502.
I.—A Fool-freighted Ship was the title of almost the last book of the fifteenth century,—by a similar title is the Emblem-book called which was launched at the beginning of the sixteenth century; it is, “Jodoci Badii ascēsii Stultifere̦ nauicule̦ seu scaphe̦ Fatuarum mulierum: circa sensus quinq̃ exteriores fraude nauigantium,”—The Fool-freighted little ships of Josse Badius ascensius, or the skiffs of Silly women in delusion sailing about the five outward senses,—“printed by honest John Prusz, a citizen of Strasburg, in the year of Salvation M.CCCCC.II.” There was an earlier edition in 1500,—but almost exactly the same. From that before us we give a specimen of the work, The Skiff of Foolish Tasting. A discourse follows, with quotations from Aulus Gellius, Saint Jerome, Virgil, Ezekiel, Epicurus, Seneca, Horace, and Juvenal; and the discourse is crowned by twenty-four lines of Latin elegiacs, entitled “Celeusma Gustationis fatue̦,”—The Oarsman’s cry for silly Tasting,—thus exhorting—
I.—A Fool-freighted Ship was the title of nearly the last book of the fifteenth century. A similar title is the Emblem-book released at the beginning of the sixteenth century; it is called “Jodoci Badii ascendssii Stultifere̦ nauicule̦ seu scaphe̦ Fatuarum mulierum: circa sensus quinq̃ exteriores fraude nauigantium,”—The Fool-freighted little ships of Josse Badius ascensius, or the skiffs of Silly women in delusion sailing about the five outward senses,—“printed by honest John Prusz, a citizen of Strasburg, in the year of Salvation M.CCCCC.II..” There was an earlier edition in 1500, but it is almost identical. From the version before us, we provide a sample of the work, The Skiff of Foolish Tasting. A discussion follows, featuring quotes from Aulus Gellius, Saint Jerome, Virgil, Ezekiel, Epicurus, Seneca, Horace, and Juvenal; and the discussion is capped by twenty-four lines of Latin elegiacs titled “Celeusma Gustationis foolishness,”—The Oarsman’s cry for silly Tasting,—thus encouraging—
And so on, until in the concluding stanza Badius declares—
And so on, until in the final stanza Badius states—
The same work was published in another form, “La nef des folles, selon les cinq sens de nature, composé selon levangile de monseigneur saint Mathieu, des cinq vierges qui ne prindrent point duylle avec eulx pour mectre en leurs lampes:” Paris 4to, about 1501.
The same work was published in another form, “The ship of fools, according to the five senses of nature, composed according to the gospel of my lord Saint Matthew, of the five virgins who did not take oil with them for their lamps:” Paris 4to, around 1501.
Of Badius himself, born in 1462 and dying in 1535, it is to be said that he was a man of very considerable learning, professor of “belles lettres” at Lyons from 1491 to 1511, when he was tempted to settle in Paris. There he established the famous Ascensian Printing Press,—and like Plantin of Antwerp, gave his three daughters in marriage to three very celebrated printers: Michel Vascosan, Robert Etienne, and Jean de Poigny. He was the author of several works besides those that have been mentioned. (Biog. Univ. vol. iii. p. 201.)
Regarding Badius, who was born in 1462 and died in 1535, it's worth noting that he was a highly knowledgeable individual. He was a professor of literary works in Lyons from 1491 to 1511, when he decided to move to Paris. There, he set up the famous Ascensian Printing Press and, like Plantin of Antwerp, married off his three daughters to three well-known printers: Michel Vascosan, Robert Etienne, and Jean de Poigny. He authored several works in addition to those already mentioned. (Biog. Univ. vol. iii. p. 201.)
Symphorien Champier, Doctor in Theology and Medicine, a native of Lyons, who was physician to Anthony Duke of Lorraine when he accompanied Louis XII. to the Italian war, graduated at Pavia in 1515, and, after laying the foundations of the Lyons College of Physicians, and enjoying the highest honours of his native city, died about 1540. (Aikin’s Biog. ii. 579.) His medical and other works are of little repute, but among them are two or three which may be regarded as imitations of Emblem-books. We will just name,—Balsat’s work with Champier’s additions, La Nef des Princes et des Batailles de Noblesse, &c. (Lyons, 4to goth. with woodcuts, A.D. 1502.); also, La Nef des Dames vertueuses cōposee par Maistre Simphoriē Champier, &c. (Lyons, 4to goth. with woodcuts, A.D. 1503.)
Symphorien Champier, a Doctor in Theology and Medicine from Lyons, was the physician to Anthony, Duke of Lorraine, during his campaign with Louis XII in the Italian war. He graduated from Pavia in 1515 and, after establishing the Lyons College of Physicians and receiving the highest honors in his hometown, passed away around 1540. (Aikin’s Biog. ii. 579.) His medical and other writings aren’t very well-known, but some can be seen as imitations of Emblem-books. Notable mentions include Balsat’s work with Champier’s additions, The Ship of Princes and the Battles of Nobility, etc. (Lyons, 4to goth. with woodcuts, CE 1502.); and also, The Ship of Virtuous Ladies composed by Master Simphorien Champier, &c. (Lyons, 4to goth. with woodcuts, CE 1503.)
“Bible figures,” too, again have a claim to notice. A very fine copy of “Les figures du vieil Testament, & du nouuel,” which belonged to the Rev. T. Corser, Rector of Stand, near Manchester, supplies the opportunity of noticing that it is decidedly an Emblem work. It is a folio, of 100 leaves, containing forty-one plates, of which one is introductory, and forty are on Scriptural subjects, unarranged in order either of time or place. The work was published in Paris in 1503 by Anthoine Verard, and is certainly, as Brunet declares, ii. c. 1254, “une imitation de l’ouvrage connu sous le nom de Biblia Pauperum.” There are forty sets of figures in triptychs, the wood engravings being very bold and good. Each is preceded or followed by a French stanza of eight lines, declaring the subject; and has appended two or three pages of Exposition, also in French. The Device pages, each in three compartments, are in Latin, and may thus be described. At the top to the left hand, a quotation from the Vulgate appropriate to the pictorial representation beneath it; in the centre two niches, of which David always occupies one, and some writer of the Old Testament the other, a scroll issuing from each niche. The middle compartment is filled by a triptych, the centre subject from the New Testament, the right and left from the Old. At the bottom are Latin verses to the right and left, with two niches in the centre occupied by biblical writers. The Latin verses are rhyming couplets, as on fol. a. iiij, beneath Moses at the burning bush, “Lucet et ignescit, sed non rubus igne calescit,”—It shines and flames, but the bush is not heated by the fire. In triptych, on p. i. rev. are, Enoch’s Translation, Christ’s Ascension, and the Translation of Elijah.
“Bible figures” also deserve attention. A very fine copy of "The figures of the Old Testament and the New," which belonged to Rev. T. Corser, Rector of Stand, near Manchester, provides an opportunity to point out that it is definitely an Emblem work. It is a folio of 100 leaves, containing forty-one plates, one of which is introductory, and the other forty depict Scriptural subjects, arranged neither by time nor place. The work was published in Paris in 1503 by Anthoine Verard, and is certainly, as Brunet states, ii. c. 1254, "a copy of the work known as Biblia Pauperum." There are forty sets of figures in triptychs, with the wood engravings being very bold and well executed. Each one is accompanied by a French stanza of eight lines explaining the subject, and includes two or three pages of Exposition, also in French. The Device pages, each divided into three sections, are in Latin and can be described as follows: At the top left, a quote from the Vulgate that relates to the illustration below it; in the center, two niches, with David always occupying one and a writer from the Old Testament in the other, with a scroll coming from each niche. The middle section features a triptych, with the central subject from the New Testament, and the right and left from the Old. At the bottom are Latin verses on the right and left, with two niches in the center housing biblical writers. The Latin verses are rhyming couplets, such as on fol. a. iiij, below Moses at the burning bush, "It shines and burns, but the bramble does not heat up with fire,"—It shines and flames, but the bush is not heated by the fire. In triptych, on p. i. rev. are Enoch’s Translation, Christ’s Ascension, and the Translation of Elijah.
The Aldine press at Venice, A.D. 1505, gave the world the first printed edition of the “Hieroglyphica” of Horapollo. It was in folio, having in the same volume the Fables of Æsop, of Gabrias, &c. See Leemans’ Horapollo, pp. xxix-xxxv. A Latin version by Bernard Trebatius was published at Augsburg in 1515, at Bale in 1518, and at Paris in 1521; and another Latin version by Phil. Phasianinus, at Bologna in 1517. Previous to Shakespeare’s birth there were translations into French in 1543, into Italian in 1548, and into German in 1554,—and down to 1616 sixteen other editions may readily be counted up.
The Aldine press in Venice, CE 1505, produced the first printed edition of the “Hieroglyphics” by Horapollo. It was in folio format, including in the same volume the Fables of Æsop, Gabrias, etc. See Leemans’ Horapollo, pp. xxix-xxxv. A Latin version by Bernard Trebatius was released in Augsburg in 1515, in Basel in 1518, and in Paris in 1521; another Latin version by Phil. Phasianinus was published in Bologna in 1517. Before Shakespeare was born, there were translations into French in 1543, Italian in 1548, and German in 1554—and up to 1616, you can count sixteen other editions easily.
John Haller, who had introduced printing into Cracow in 1500, published in 1507 the first attempt to teach logic by means of a game of cards; it was in Murner’s quarto entitled, “Chartiludium logice̦ seu Logica poetica vel memorativa cum jocundo Pictasmatis Exercimento,”—A Card-game of Logic, or Logic poetical or memorial, with the pleasant Exercise of pictured Representation. It is a curious and ingenious work, and reprints of it appeared at Strasburg in 1509 and 1518; at Paris, by Balesdens, in 1629; and again in 1650, 4to, by Peter Guischet. As an imitation of Brandt’s Ship of Fools, so far as it relates to the follies and caprices of mankind, mention should also be made of Murner’s “Narren Beschwoerung,”—Exorcism of Fools,—Strasburg, 4to, 1512 and 1518; which certainly at Francfort, in 1620, gave origin to Flitner’s “Nebvlo nebvlonvm,”—or, Rascal of Rascals.
John Haller, who brought printing to Cracow in 1500, published in 1507 the first attempt to teach logic through a card game. It was in Murner’s quarto titled, “Chartiludium logice̦ seu Logica poetica vel memorativa cum jocundo Pictasmatis Exercimento,”—A Card-game of Logic, or Logic poetical or memorial, with the pleasant Exercise of pictured Representation. It is a curious and clever work, with reprints appearing in Strasbourg in 1509 and 1518; in Paris, by Balesdens, in 1629; and again in 1650, 4to, by Peter Guischet. As a response to Brandt’s Ship of Fools, concerning the follies and whims of humanity, there should also be a mention of Murner’s “Narren Beschwörung,”—Exorcism of Fools,—Strasburg, 4to, 1512 and 1518; which certainly led to Flitner’s “Nebvlo nebvlonvm,”—or, Rascal of Rascals, in Frankfurt, 1620.
“Speculū Paciētierum theologycis Consolationibus Fratris Ioannis de Tambaco,”—The Mirror of Patience with the theological Consolations of Brother John Tambaco,—Nuremberg, MCCCCCIX., 4to, is a work of much curiousness. On the reverse of the title is an Emblematical device of Job, Job’s wife, and the Devil, followed by exhortations to patience; and on the reverse of the introduction to the second part, also an Emblematical device,—the Queen of Consolation, with her four maidens by her side, and two men kneeling before her. The chapters on consolation are generally in the form of sermonettes, in which the maidens, three or four, or even a dozen, expatiate on different subjects proper for reproof, exhortation, and comfort. The devices in this volume are understood to be from the pencil of Albert Durer.
“Speculū Paciētierum theology of the Consolations of Brother Ioannis de Tambaco,”—The Mirror of Patience with the theological Consolations of Brother John Tambaco,—Nuremberg, MCCCCCIX., 4to, is a work of great interest. On the back of the title page is an emblematic illustration of Job, Job’s wife, and the Devil, accompanied by encouragements for patience; and on the back of the introduction to the second part, there is another emblematic illustration—the Queen of Consolation, with her four maidens beside her, and two men kneeling before her. The chapters on consolation are generally structured as sermonettes, where the maidens—three or four, or even as many as a dozen—discuss various topics suitable for correction, encouragement, and comfort. The illustrations in this volume are believed to be the work of Albert Durer.
This same year, 1509, witnessed two English translations, or paraphrases, of Brandt’s “Narren Schif,”—the one The Shyppe of Fooles, taken from the French by Henry Watson, and printed by De Worde;—the other rendered out of Latin, German, and French, The Ship of Fooles, by Alexander Barclay, and printed by Pinson. Of Watson little, if anything, is known, but Barclay is regarded as one of the improvers of the English tongue, and to him it is chiefly owing that a true Emblem-book was made popular in England.
This same year, 1509, saw two English translations, or paraphrases, of Brandt’s “Jester's Ship,”—the first, The Shyppe of Fooles, translated from French by Henry Watson and printed by De Worde;—the second, translated from Latin, German, and French, The Ship of Fooles, by Alexander Barclay and printed by Pinson. There’s little known about Watson, but Barclay is considered one of the key figures who improved the English language, and it’s largely thanks to him that a true Emblem book became popular in England.
Of the “Dyalogus Creaturarum,” written in the fourteenth century by Nicolas Pergaminus, and printed by Gerard Leeu, at Gouda, in 1480, an English version appeared about 1520,—“The dialogue of Creatures moralyzed, of late translated out of Latyn in to our English tonge.”
Of the “Dyalogus Creaturarum,” written in the 14th century by Nicolas Pergaminus and printed by Gerard Leeu in Gouda in 1480, an English version came out around 1520—“The dialogue of Creatures moralized, recently translated from Latin into our English language.”
The famous preacher and the founder of the first public school in Strasburg was John Geyler, born in 1445. He was highly esteemed by the Emperor Maximilian, and after a ministry of about thirty years, died in 1510. Two Emblem-books were left by him, both published in 1511 by James Other;—the one “Navicula sive Speculũ Fatuorum,”—The little Ship or Mirror of Fools; the other, “Navicula Penitentie,”—The little Ship of Penitence. To the first there are 110 emblems and 112 devices, each having a discourse delivered on one of the Sabbaths or festivals of the Catholic Church—the text always being, Stultorum infinitus est,—“Infinite is the number of fools.” The second, not strictly an Emblem-book, is devoted “to the praise of God and the salvation of souls in Strasburg,” and consists really of a series of sermons for Lent and other seasons of the year, but all having the same text, Ecce ascendimus Hierosolimam,—“Behold we go up to Jerusalem.” There were several reprints of both the works, and two German translations; and the edition of 1520, folio, with wood engravings, is remarkable for being the first book to which was granted the “Imperial privilege.” It is said that the rhymes of Brandt’s Ship of Fools which Geyler had translated into Latin in 1498, not unfrequently served him for texts and quotations for his sermons. Alas! we have no such lively preachers in these sleepy days of perfect propriety of phrase and person. Our prophets, in putting away “locusts and wild honey,” too often forget to cry, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”
The famous preacher and founder of the first public school in Strasbourg was John Geyler, born in 1445. He was highly respected by Emperor Maximilian, and after about thirty years in ministry, he died in 1510. He left behind two emblem books, both published in 1511 by James Other; the first, “Navicula sive Speculũ Fatuorum,”—The Little Ship or Mirror of Fools; the second, “Navicula Penitentie,”—The Little Ship of Penitence. The first book includes 110 emblems and 112 devices, each accompanied by a discourse delivered on one of the Sabbaths or festivals of the Catholic Church—the text always being, The foolish are countless.,—“Infinite is the number of fools.” The second book, which isn't strictly an emblem book, is dedicated “to the praise of God and the salvation of souls in Strasbourg,” and is really a series of sermons for Lent and other times of the year, but all using the same text, Look, we are going up to Jerusalem,—“Behold we go up to Jerusalem.” There were several reprints of both works, along with two German translations; and the 1520 edition, folio, with wood engravings, is notable for being the first book to receive the “Imperial privilege.” It’s said that the rhymes from Brandt’s Ship of Fools, which Geyler translated into Latin in 1498, often served as texts and quotes for his sermons. Unfortunately, we don’t have any lively preachers like him in these dull days of perfect propriety in speech and behavior. Our prophets, in setting aside “locusts and wild honey,” too often forget to shout, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”
Next, however, to the famous preacher, we name a notorious prophet, the Abbot Joachim, who died between the years 1201 and 1202, but whose works, if they really were his, did not appear in print, until the folio edition was issued about 1475,—Revelations concerning the State of the chief Pontiffs. An Italian version, “Prophetia dello Abbate Joachimo circa li Pontefici & Re,” appeared in 1515; and another Latin edition, with wood engravings, by Marc-Antoine Raimondi, in 1516.[46] Many tales are related of the Abbot and of his followers; suffice it to say, that they maintained the Gospel of Christ would be abolished A.D. 1260; and thenceforward Joachim’s “true and everlasting Gospel” was to be prevalent in the world.
Next, however, to the famous preacher, we mention a controversial prophet, the Abbot Joachim, who died between 1201 and 1202. His works, if they were genuinely his, weren't published until the folio edition was released around 1475—Revelations concerning the State of the chief Pontiffs. An Italian version, “Prophecy of Abbot Joachim about the Popes & Kings,” came out in 1515, and another Latin edition, with wood engravings, by Marc-Antoine Raimondi, was published in 1516.[46] Many stories are told about the Abbot and his followers; it's enough to say that they believed the Gospel of Christ would come to an end in A.D. 1260, and from then on, Joachim’s “true and everlasting Gospel” would dominate the world.
According to the Blandford Catalogue, p. 6, we should here insert P. Dupont’s Satyriques Grotesques (Desseins Orig.), 8vo, Paris, 1513; but it may be passed over with the simplest notice.
According to the Blandford Catalogue, p. 6, we should include P. Dupont’s Satyric Grotesques (Desseins Orig.), 8vo, Paris, 1513; but it can be mentioned briefly without much detail.
If we judge from the wonderfully beautiful copy on finest vellum in the Hunterian Museum at Glasgow, the next Emblem-book surpasses all others we have named; it is the “Tewrdannckh”—or, Dear-thought,—usually attributed to Melchior Pfintzing, a German poet, born at Nuremberg in 1481, and who at one time was secretary to the Emperor Maximilian. The poem is allegorical and chivalric, and adorned with 118 plates, some of which are considered the workmanship of Albert Durer.[47]
If we look at the beautifully crafted manuscript on the finest vellum in the Hunterian Museum at Glasgow, the next emblem book surpasses all the others we mentioned; it's the “Tewrdannckh”—or, Dear-thought—usually credited to Melchior Pfintzing, a German poet born in Nuremberg in 1481, who once served as secretary to Emperor Maximilian. The poem is both allegorical and chivalric, featuring 118 illustrations, some of which are believed to be the work of Albert Durer.[47]
The Tewrdanck was intended to set forth the dangers and love adventures of the emperor himself on occasion of his marriage to the great heiress of that day, Mary of Burgundy. There are some who believe that Maximilian was the author, or at least that he sketched out the plan which Pfintzing executed. As, however, the espousals took place in 1479, before the poet was born, and Mary had early lost her life from a fall,—the probability is that the emperor supplied some of the incidents and suggestions, and that his secretary completed the work. The splendid volume was dedicated to Charles V. in 1517, and published the same year, a noble monument of typographic art.
The Tewrdanck was meant to highlight the dangers and romantic escapades of the emperor himself during his marriage to the prominent heiress of the time, Mary of Burgundy. Some people think that Maximilian wrote it, or at least outlined the concept that Pfintzing carried out. However, since the marriage took place in 1479, before the poet was born, and Mary tragically died young from a fall, it’s more likely that the emperor provided some of the stories and ideas, while his secretary finished the project. The impressive volume was dedicated to Charles V. in 1517 and published that same year, serving as a remarkable example of printing craftsmanship.
Of a later work known under the name of “Turnierbuch,”—The Tournament-book,—by George Rüxner, namely, Beginning, Source, and Progress of Tournaments in the German nation (Siemern, S. Rodler, 1530, folio, pp. 402), Brunet informs us (Manuel, vol. iv. c. 1471), “There are found for the most part in this edition printed at the castle of Simmern” (about twenty-five miles south of Coblentz) “in 1530, the characters already employed in the two editions of the Tewrdannckh of 1517 and 1519; there may also be remarked numerous engravings on wood of the same kind as those of the romance in verse we have just cited.” The edition of 1532 “printed at the same castle,” is not in the same characters as that of 1530.
Of a later work known as “Tournament Book,”—The Tournament-book—by George Rüxner, titled Beginning, Source, and Progress of Tournaments in the German nation (Siemern, S. Rodler, 1530, folio, pp. 402), Brunet notes (Manuel, vol. iv. c. 1471), “This edition, printed at the castle of Simmern” (about twenty-five miles south of Coblentz) “in 1530, contains mostly the same characters used in the two editions of the
Cebes, the Theban, the disciple of Socrates, though mentioned at pp. 12, 13, must again be introduced, for an edition of his little work in Latin had appeared at Boulogne in 1497, and at Venice in 1500; also at Francfort, “by the honest men Lamperter and Murrer,” in 1507, with the letter of John Æsticampianus; the Greek was printed by Aldus in 1503, and several other editions followed up to the end of the century;—indeed there were translations into Arabic, French, Italian, German, and English.[48]
Cebes, the Theban, who was a disciple of Socrates, mentioned on pages 12 and 13, needs to be brought up again. A Latin edition of his small work was released in Boulogne in 1497 and in Venice in 1500. It was also published in Francfort by the reputable men Lamperter and Murrer in 1507, along with a letter from John Æsticampianus. The Greek version was printed by Aldus in 1503, and numerous other editions continued to appear until the century's end; in fact, there were translations into Arabic, French, Italian, German, and English.[48]
II.—Andrew Alciat, the celebrated jurisconsult, remarkable, as some testify, for serious defects, as for his surpassing knowledge and power of mind, is characterized by Erasmus as “the orator best skilled in law,” and “the lawyer most eloquent of speech;”—of his composition there was published in 1522, at Milan, an Emblematum Libellus, or “Little Book of Emblems.”[49] It established, if it did not introduce, a new style for Emblem Literature, the classical in the place of the simply grotesque and humorous, or of the heraldic and mythic. It is by no means certain that the change should be named an unmixed gain. Stately and artificial, the school of Alciat and his followers indicates at every stanza its full acquaintance with mythologies Greek and Roman, but it is deficient in the easy expression which distinguishes the poet of nature above him whom learning chiefly guides: it seldom betrays either enthusiasm of genius or depth of imaginative power.
II.—Andrew Alciat, the famous legal expert, known by some for his serious flaws as much as for his exceptional knowledge and intellect, is described by Erasmus as “the most skilled orator in law” and “the most eloquent lawyer.” A Book of Emblems, or “Little Book of Emblems,” was published in 1522 in Milan based on his work.[49] It established, if not introduced, a new style in Emblem Literature, shifting from the simply grotesque and humorous, or the heraldic and mythic, to a more classical approach. It’s not entirely clear that this change was entirely beneficial. Stately and artificial, Alciat's school and his followers show in every stanza their thorough knowledge of Greek and Roman mythologies, but they lack the effortless expression that characterizes poets of nature, who are mainly guided by their learning: it rarely shows either the enthusiasm of genius or the depth of imaginative power.
Nevertheless the style chimed in with the taste of the age, and the little book,—at least that edition of it which is the earliest we have seen, Augsburg, A.D. 1531,[50] contained in eighty-eight pages, small 8vo, with ninety-seven Emblems and as many woodcuts,—won its way from being a tiny volume of 11.5 square inches of letterpress on each of eighty-eight pages, until with notes and comments it was comprised only in a large 4to of 1004 pages with thirty-seven square inches of letter-press on each page. Thus the little one that had in it only 1012 square inches of text and picture became a mountain, a monument in Alciat’s honour, numbering up 37,128 square inches of text, picture, and comment. The little book of Augsburg, 1531, may be read and digested, but only an immortal patience could labour through the entire of the great book of Padua, 1621. In that interval of ninety years, however, edition after edition of the favourite emblematist appeared; with translations into French 1536, into German 1542, into Spanish and Italian in 1549, and, if we may credit Ames’ Antiquities of Printing, Herbert’s edition, p. 1570, into English in 1551. The total number of the editions during that period was certainly not less than 130, of seventy of which a pretty close examination has been made by the writer of this sketch. The list of editions, as far as completed, numbers up about 150, and manifests a persistence in popularity that has seldom been attained.
Nevertheless, the style matched the taste of the time, and the little book—at least the earliest edition we’ve seen, from Augsburg, A.D.. 1531,[50]—contained eighty-eight pages in a small 8vo format, featuring ninety-seven emblems and as many woodcuts. It evolved from a small volume of 11.5 square inches of text on each of those eighty-eight pages into a large 4to with 1004 pages filled with notes and comments, offering thirty-seven square inches of text on each page. Thus, the tiny book containing only 1012 square inches of text and images grew into a vast monument in Alciat's honor, encompassing 37,128 square inches of text, images, and commentary. The little book from Augsburg in 1531 can be read and understood, but only through sheer patience could one tackle the entire great book from Padua in 1621. Over the ninety years in between, countless editions of the beloved emblematist were published, with translations into French in 1536, German in 1542, Spanish and Italian in 1549, and, according to Ames' Antiquities of Printing and Herbert’s edition, p. 1570, into English in 1551. The total number of editions during this time was certainly not less than 130, and the writer of this sketch has closely examined seventy of those. The completed list of editions totals about 150, showcasing a level of enduring popularity that is rarely achieved.
The earliest French translator was John Lefevre, an ecclesiastic, born at Dijon in 1493,—Les Emblemes de Maistre Andre Alciat: Paris, 1536. He was secretary to Cardinal Givry, whose protection he enjoyed, and died in 1565. Bartholomew Aneau, himself an emblematist, was the next translator into French, 1549; and a third, Claude Mignault, appeared in 1583. Wolfgang Hunger, a Bavarian, in 1542,[51] and Jeremiah Held of Nördlingen, were the German translators; Bernardino Daza Pinciano, in 1549, Los Emblemas de Alciato, was the Spanish; and Giovanni Marquale, in 1547, the Italian,—Diverse Imprese.
The first French translator was John Lefevre, a cleric born in Dijon in 1493,—The Emblems of Master Andre Alciat: Paris, 1536. He served as secretary to Cardinal Givry, who supported him, and he died in 1565. The next French translator, Bartholomew Aneau, who was also an emblematist, translated in 1549; a third translator, Claude Mignault, appeared in 1583. Wolfgang Hunger, a Bavarian, translated in 1542,[51] and Jeremiah Held from Nördlingen were the German translators; Bernardino Daza Pinciano, in 1549, Alciato's Emblems, represented the Spanish; and Giovanni Marquale, in 1547, was the Italian translator,—Diverse Businesses.
The notes and comments upon Alciat’s Emblems manifest great research and very extensive learning. Sebastian Stockhamer supplied commentariola, short comments, to the Lyons edition of 1556. Francis Sanctius, or Sanchez, one of the restorers of literature in Spain, born in 1523, also added commentaria to the Lyons edition of 1573. Above all we must name Claude Mignault, whose praise is that “to a varied learning he joined a rare integrity.” He was born near Dijon about 1536, and died in 1606. His comments in full appeared in Plantin’s[52] Antwerp edition, 8vo, of 1573, and may be appealed to in proof of much patient research and extensive erudition. Lorenzo Pignoria, born at Padua in 1571, and celebrated for his study of Egyptian antiquities, also compiled notes on Alciat’s Emblems in MDCXIIX.[53] The results of the labours of the three, Sanchez, Mignault, and Pignorius, were collected in the Padua editions of 1621 and 1661. It is scarcely possible that so many editions should have issued from the press, and so much learning have been bestowed, without the knowledge of Alciat’s Emblems having penetrated every nook and corner of the literary world.
The notes and comments on Alciat’s Emblems show extensive research and in-depth knowledge. Sebastian Stockhamer provided commentariola, which are brief comments, for the Lyons edition in 1556. Francis Sanctius, or Sanchez, one of the figures who helped revive literature in Spain, born in 1523, also added commentaria to the Lyons edition from 1573. Above all, we must name Claude Mignault, who is praised for combining a diverse education with exceptional integrity. He was born near Dijon around 1536 and passed away in 1606. His full comments were published in Plantin’s[52] Antwerp edition, 8vo, in 1573, and can be referenced as evidence of considerable research and broad scholarship. Lorenzo Pignoria, born in Padua in 1571 and known for his study of Egyptian antiquities, also compiled notes on Alciat’s Emblems in MDCXIIX.[53] The combined work of Sanchez, Mignault, and Pignorius was collected in the Padua editions of 1621 and 1661. It’s hard to believe that so many editions were published and so much scholarship was dedicated, without Alciat’s Emblems becoming known throughout the entire literary world.
With a glance only at the “Prognosticatio,” of Theophrastus Paracelsus, the alchemist and enthusiast, written in 1536, and expressed in thirty-two copperplates, we pass at once to the Dance of Death, by Hans Holbein, which Bewick, 1789, and Douce, 1833, in London, and Schlotthauer and Fortoul, 1832, in Munich and Paris, have made familiar to English, German, and French readers. Of Holbein himself, it is sufficient here to say that he was born at Bâle in 1495, and died in London in 1543.
With just a quick look at the “Forecast,” by Theophrastus Paracelsus, the alchemist and enthusiast, written in 1536 and illustrated with thirty-two copperplates, we move directly to the Dance of Death by Hans Holbein, which Bewick published in 1789, along with Douce in 1833 in London, and Schlotthauer and Fortoul in 1832 in Munich and Paris, making it well-known to English, German, and French readers. As for Holbein himself, it's enough to say he was born in Bâle in 1495 and passed away in London in 1543.
Mr. Corser’s copy of the first edition of the Dance of Death, and which was the gift of Francis Douce, Esq., to Edward Vernon Utterson, supplies the following title, “Les simulachres & Historiees faces de la Mort, avtant elegammēt pourtraictes, que artificiellement imaginées: A Lyon, soubz l’escu de Coloigne, M.D.XXXVIII.” The volume is a small quarto of 104 pages, unnumbered, dedicated to Madame Johanna de Touszele, the Reverend Abbess of the convent of Saint Peter at Lyons. There are forty-one emblems, each headed by a text of scripture from the Latin version; the devices follow, with a French stanza of four lines to each; and there are sundry Dissertations by Jean de Vauzelles, an eminent divine and scholar of the same city. But who can speak of the beauty of the work? The designs by Holbein are many of them wonderfully conceived,—the engravings by Hans Lützenberge, or Leutzelburger, as admirably executed.[54]
Mr. Corser’s copy of the first edition of the Dance of Death, which was a gift from Francis Douce, Esq., to Edward Vernon Utterson, has the following title: "The simulacra & stories about Death, portrayed with elegance and imagined with creativity: In Lyon, under the shield of Cologne, M.D.XXXVIII." The volume is a small quarto with 104 unnumbered pages, dedicated to Madame Johanna de Touszele, the Reverend Abbess of the convent of Saint Peter in Lyon. There are forty-one emblems, each accompanied by a scripture text from the Latin version; the images follow, with a French stanza of four lines for each; and there are several essays by Jean de Vauzelles, a prominent theologian and scholar from the same city. But who can describe the beauty of the work? The designs by Holbein are many of them wonderfully conceived, and the engravings by Hans Lützenberge, or Leutzelburger, are executed remarkably well.[54]
Rapidly was the work transferred into Latin and Italian, and before the end of the century at least fifteen editions had issued from the presses of Lyons, Bâle, and Cologne.
The work was quickly translated into Latin and Italian, and by the end of the century, at least fifteen editions had been published in the printing houses of Lyons, Bâle, and Cologne.
Scarcely less celebrated are Holbein’s Historical Figures of the Old Testament, which Sibald Beham’s had preceded in Francfort by only two years. Beham’s whole series of Bible Figures are contained in 348 prints, and were published between 1536 and 1540. Dibdin’s Decameron, vol. i. pp. 176, 177, will supply a full account of Holbein’s “Historiarum Veteris Instrumenti icones ad vivum expressæ una cum brevi, sed quoad fieri potuit, dilucida earundem expositione:” Lyons, small 4to, 1538. The edition of Frellonius, Lyons, 1547, is a very close reprint of the second edition, and from this it appears that the work is contained in fifty-two leaves, unnumbered, and that there are ninety-four devices, which are admirable specimens of wood-engraving. The first four are from the Dance of Death, but the others appropriate to the subjects, each being accompanied by a French stanza of four lines.
Hardly less famous are Holbein’s Historical Figures of the Old Testament, which were published in Frankfurt just two years after Sibald Beham’s work. Beham’s complete series of Bible figures consists of 348 prints, published between 1536 and 1540. Dibdin’s Decameron, vol. i, pp. 176, 177, provides a detailed account of Holbein’s "Icons of the Ancient Instrument Histories depicted in detail, along with a brief but clear explanation of them:" Lyons, small 4to, 1538. The edition by Frellonius, Lyons, 1547, is a very close reprint of the second edition, showing that the work consists of fifty-two unnumbered leaves and includes ninety-four designs, which are excellent examples of wood engraving. The first four are taken from the Dance of Death, while the others relate to their respective subjects, each accompanied by a four-line French stanza.
A Spanish translation was issued in 1543; and in 1549, at Lyons, an English version, “The Images of the Old Testament, lately expressed, set forthe in Ynglishe and Frenche, vuith a playn and brief exposition.” All the editions of the century were about twelve.
A Spanish translation was released in 1543, and in 1549, in Lyons, an English version titled “The Images of the Old Testament, recently expressed, presented in English and French, with a clear and brief explanation.” There were about twelve editions published during the century.
Hans Brosamer, of Fulda, laboured in the same mine, and between 1551 and 1553, copying chiefly from Holbein and Albert Durer, produced at Francfort his “Biblische Historien kunstlich fürgemalet,”—Bible Histories artistically pictured (3 vols. in 1).
Hans Brosamer, from Fulda, worked in the same mine, and between 1551 and 1553, mostly copying from Holbein and Albrecht Dürer, created in Frankfurt his “Biblical stories artistically depicted,”—Bible Histories artistically pictured (3 vols. in 1).
We will, though somewhat earlier than the exact date, continue the subject of Bible-Figure Emblem-books by alluding to the Quadrins historiques de la Bible,—“Historic Picture-frames of the Bible,”—for the most part engraved by “Le Petit Bernard,” alias Solomon Bernard, who was born at Lyons in 1512. Of these works in French, English, Spanish, Italian, Latin, Flemish, and German, there were twenty-two editions printed between 1553 and 1583. Their general nature may be known from the fact that to each Scripture subject there is a device, in design and execution equally good, and that it is followed or accompanied by a Latin, Italian, &c. stanza, as the case may be. In the Italian version, Lyons, 1554, the Old Testament is illustrated by 222 engravings, and the New by ninety-five.
We will, although a bit earlier than the exact date, keep discussing Bible-Figure Emblem-books by referencing the Biblical historical quadrants,—“Historic Picture-frames of the Bible,”—mostly engraved by “Little Bernard,” also known as Solomon Bernard, who was born in Lyons in 1512. There were twenty-two editions of these works printed in French, English, Spanish, Italian, Latin, Flemish, and German between 1553 and 1583. You can get a sense of their overall content from the fact that each Scripture subject is paired with a design of equal quality, followed or accompanied by a stanza in Latin, Italian, etc., depending on the version. In the Italian version from Lyons in 1554, the Old Testament is illustrated with 222 engravings, while the New Testament has ninety-five.
The first of the series appears to be Quadrins historiques du Genèse, Lyons, 1553; followed in the same year by Quadrins historiques de l’Exode. There is also of the same date (see Brunet, iv. c. 996), “The true and lyuely historyke Pvrtreatures of the woll Bible (with the arguments of eache figure, translated into english metre by Peter Derendel): Lyons; by Jean of Tournes.”
The first in the series seems to be Historical quadrants of Genesis, Lyons, 1553; followed in the same year by Historical quadrants of the Exodus. There's also from the same year (see Brunet, iv. c. 996), “The true and lively historical Purtreatures of the whole Bible (with the arguments of each figure, translated into English verse by Peter Derendel): Lyons; by Jean of Tournes.”
To conclude, there were Figures of the Bible, illustrated by French stanzas, and also by Italian and by German; published at Lyons and at Venice between 1564 and 1582. (See Brunet’s Manuel, ii. c. 1255.) Also Jost Amman, at Francfort, in 1564; and Virgil Solis, from 1560 to 1568, contributed to German works of the same character.
To wrap up, there were Figures of the Bible, illustrated with French verses, as well as Italian and German ones; published in Lyons and Venice between 1564 and 1582. (See Brunet’s Manuel, ii. c. 1255.) Jost Amman also contributed in Frankfurt in 1564, and Virgil Solis worked on similar German projects from 1560 to 1568.
Two names of note among emblematists crown the years 1539 and 1540, both in Paris: they are William de la Perrière, and Giles Corrozet; of the former we know little more than that he was a native of Toulouse, and dedicated his chief work to “Margaret of France, Queen of Navarre, the only sister of the very Christian King of France;” and of the latter, that, born in Paris in 1510, and dying there in 1568, he was a successful printer and bookseller, and distinguished (see Brunet’s Manuel, ii. cc. 299–308) for a large number of works on History, Antiquities, and kindred subjects.
Two notable names in the world of emblems stand out during the years 1539 and 1540 in Paris: William de la Perrière and Giles Corrozet. We know very little about the former, except that he was from Toulouse and dedicated his main work to “Margaret of France, Queen of Navarre, the only sister of the devout King of France.” As for the latter, he was born in Paris in 1510 and died there in 1568. He was a successful printer and bookseller, notable (see Brunet’s Manuel, ii. cc. 299–308) for producing a large number of works on history, antiquities, and related topics.
La Perrière’s chief Emblem-work is Le Theatre des bons Engins, auquel sont contenus cent Emblemes: Paris, 8vo, 1539. There are 110 leaves and really 101 emblems, each device having a pretty border. His other Emblem-works are—The Hundred Thoughts of Love, 1543, with woodcuts to each page; Thoughts on the Four Worlds, “namely, the divine, the angelic, the heavenly, and the sensible,” Lyons, 1552; and “La Morosophie,”—The Wisdom of Folly,—containing a hundred moral emblems, illustrated by a hundred stanzas of four lines, both in Latin and in French.
La Perrière’s main emblem work is The Theater of Good Devices, which contains a hundred Emblems: Paris, 8vo, 1539. It has 110 pages and actually includes 101 emblems, each with a nice border. His other emblem works are—The Hundred Thoughts of Love, 1543, featuring woodcuts on each page; Thoughts on the Four Worlds, “namely, the divine, the angelic, the heavenly, and the sensible,” Lyons, 1552; and “La Morosophie,”—The Wisdom of Folly,—which contains a hundred moral emblems, illustrated with a hundred four-line stanzas, in both Latin and French.
Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie,” Paris, 1540, is a description of a hundred figures and histories, and contains Apophthegms, Proverbs, Sentences, and Sayings, as well ancient as modern. Each page of the 100 emblems is surrounded by a beautiful border, the devices are neat woodcuts, having the same borders with La Perrière’s Theatre of good Contrivances. There is also to each a page of explanatory French verses.
Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie,” Paris, 1540, is a description of a hundred figures and stories, and includes sayings, proverbs, and quotes from both ancient and modern times. Each page of the 100 emblems is framed by a beautiful border, and the illustrations are clean woodcuts that share the same borders as La Perrière’s Theatre of good Contrivances. Each emblem is also accompanied by a page of explanatory French verses.
It requires a stricter inquiry than I have yet been able to make in order to determine if Corrozet’s Blasons domestiques; Blason du Moys de May; and Tapisserie de l’Eglise chrestienne & catholique, bear a decided emblematical character; the titles have a taste of emblematism, but are by no means decisive of the fact.
It requires a more thorough investigation than I have conducted so far to determine if Corrozet’s Home badges; May's Coat of Arms; and Christian Church Tapestry & Catholic have a clear symbolic character. The titles suggest a hint of symbolism, but they are by no means conclusive.
III.—Maurice Sceve’s Delie, Object de plus haulte Vertu, Lyons, 1544, with woodcuts, and 458 ten-lined stanzas on love, is included in the Blandford Catalogue; and in the Keir Collection are both The very admirable, very magnificient and triumphant Entry of Prince Philip of Spain into Antwerp in 1549,[55] by Grapheus, alias Scribonius; edition 1550: and Gueroult’s Premier Livre des Emblemes; Lyons, 1550. The same year, 1550, at Augsburg, has marked against it “Geschlechtes Buch,”—Pedigree-book,—which recurs in 1580.
III.—Maurice Sceve’s Delie, Object of Higher Virtue, Lyons, 1544, featuring woodcuts and 458 ten-line stanzas about love, is listed in the Blandford Catalogue; and in the Keir Collection are both The very admirable, very magnificent and triumphant Entry of Prince Philip of Spain into Antwerp in 1549,[55] by Grapheus, also known as Scribonius; edition 1550: and Gueroult’s First Book of Emblems; Lyons, 1550. The same year, 1550, has marked against it “Book of Gender,”—Pedigree-book,—which reappears in 1580.
Claude Paradin, the canon of Beaujeu, a small town on the Ardiere, in the department of the Rhone, published the first edition of his simple but very interesting Devises heroiques, with 180 woodcuts, at Lyons in 1557. It was afterwards enlarged by gatherings from Gabriel Symeoni and other writers; but, either under its own name or that of Symbola heroica (edition 1567) was very popular, and before 1600 was printed at Lyons, Antwerp, Douay, and Leyden, not fewer than twelve times. The English translation, with which it is generally admitted that Shakespeare was acquainted, was printed in London, in 12mo, in 1591, and bears the title, The Heroicall Devises of M. Clavdivs Paradin, Canon of Beauieu, “Whereunto are added the Lord Gabriel Symeons and others. Translated out of Latin into English by P.S.”
Claude Paradin, the canon of Beaujeu, a small town on the Ardiere in the Rhône department, published the first edition of his simple yet very interesting Heroic devices, featuring 180 woodcuts, in Lyon in 1557. It was later expanded with contributions from Gabriel Symeoni and other writers; however, either under its own name or as Heroic Symbols (edition 1567), it became quite popular, and by 1600 was printed in Lyon, Antwerp, Douay, and Leyden no less than twelve times. The English translation, which is widely believed that Shakespeare was familiar with, was printed in London, in 12mo, in 1591, and is titled The Heroicall Devises of M. Clavdivs Paradin, Canon of Beauieu, “Whereunto are added the Lord Gabriel Symeons and others. Translated out of Latin into English by P.S.”
To another Paradin are assigned Quadrins historiques de la Bible, published at Lyons by Jean de Tournes, 1555; and of which the same publisher issued Spanish, English, Italian, German, and Flemish versions.
To another Paradin are assigned
The rich Emblem Collection at Keir furnishes the first edition of each of Doni’s three Emblem-works, in 4to, printed by Antonio Francesco Marcolini at Venice in 1552–53; they are: 1. “I Mondi,”—i.e., The Worlds, celestial, terrestrial, and infernal,—2 parts in 1, with woodcuts. 2. “I Marmi,”—The Marbles,—4 parts in 1, a collection of pleasant little tales and interesting notices, with woodcuts by the printer; who also, according to Bryan, was an engraver of “considerable merit.” 3. “La Moral Filosofia,”—Moral Philosophy drawn from the ancient Writers,—2 parts in 1, with woodcuts. In it are abundant extracts from the ancient fabulists, as Lokman and Bidpai, and a variety of little narrative tales and allegories.
The rich Emblem Collection at Keir provides the first edition of each of Doni’s three Emblem works, in 4to, printed by Antonio Francesco Marcolini in Venice between 1552 and 1553; they are: 1. “I Mondi,”—i.e., The Worlds, celestial, terrestrial, and infernal,—2 parts in 1, with woodcuts. 2. “I Marmi,”—The Marbles,—4 parts in 1, a collection of enjoyable little stories and interesting facts, with woodcuts by the printer; who also, according to Bryan, was an engraver of “considerable merit.” 3. “The Moral Philosophy,”—Moral Philosophy drawn from the ancient Writers,—2 parts in 1, with woodcuts. It includes plenty of excerpts from ancient fabulists like Lokman and Bidpai, along with a variety of short narrative tales and allegories.
Of an English translation, two editions appeared in London in 1570 and 1601, during Shakespeare’s lifetime; namely, “The Morall Philosophie of Doni, englished out of italien by sir Th. North,”[56] 4to, with engravings on wood.
Of an English translation, two editions came out in London in 1570 and 1601, during Shakespeare’s lifetime; specifically, “The Moral Philosophy of Doni, translated from Italian by Sir Th. North,”[56] 4to, featuring wood engravings.
Under the two titles of “Picta Poesis,” and “Limagination poetique,” Bartholomew Aneau, or Anulus, published his “exquisite little gem,” as Mr. Atkinson, a former owner of the copy which is now before me, describes the work. It appeared at Lyons in 1552, and contains 106 emblems, the stanzas to which, in the Latin edition, are occasionally in Greek, but in the French edition, “vers François des Latins et Grecz, par l’auteur mesme d’iceux.”
Under the two titles of “Picta Poesis,” and “Imaginative Poetry,” Bartholomew Aneau, or Anulus, published his “exquisite little gem,” as Mr. Atkinson, a former owner of the copy currently in my possession, describes the work. It was released in Lyon in 1552 and features 106 emblems, the stanzas of which, in the Latin edition, are sometimes in Greek, but in the French edition, "translated by the author himself from the Latin and Greek."
Achille Bocchi, a celebrated Italian scholar, the founder, in 1546, of the Academy of Bologna, Virgil Solis, of Nuremberg, an artist of considerable repute, Pierre Cousteau, or Costalius, of Lyons, and Paolo Giovio, an accomplished writer, Bishop of Nocera, give name to four of the Emblem-books which were issued in the year 1555. That of Bocchius is entitled “Symbolicarvm Qvaestionvm, libri qvinqve,” Bononiæ, 1555, 4to; and numbers up 146, or, more correctly, 150 emblems in 340 pages: the devices are the work of Giulio Bonasone, from copper-plates of great excellence. In 1556, Bononiæ Sambigucius put forth In Hermathenam Bocchiam Interpretatio, which is simply a comment on the 102nd emblem of Bocchius. Virgil Solis published in 4to, at Nuremberg, the same year, “Libellus Sartorum, seu Signorum publicorum,”—A little Book of Cobblers, or of public Signs. Cousteau’s “Pegma,”[57] which some say appeared first in 1552, is, as the name denotes, a Structure of emblems, ninety-five in number, with philosophical narratives,—each page being surrounded by a pretty border. And Giovio’s “Dialogo dell’ Imprese Militari et Amore,”—Dialogue of Emblems of War and of Love; or, as it is sometimes named, “Ragionamento, Discourse concerning the words and devices of arms and of love, which are commonly named Emblems,”—is probably the first regular treatise on the subject which had yet appeared, and which attained high popularity.
Achille Bocchi, a renowned Italian scholar who founded the Academy of Bologna in 1546, along with Virgil Solis from Nuremberg, a well-known artist, Pierre Cousteau, or Costalius, from Lyons, and Paolo Giovio, a talented writer and Bishop of Nocera, are credited with four of the Emblem-books published in 1555. Bocchi’s book is titled “Symbolicarvm Qvaestionvm, five books,” published in Bologna, 1555, 4to; and it contains 146, or more accurately, 150 emblems across 340 pages. The illustrations were created by Giulio Bonasone from high-quality copper plates. In 1556, Bologna Sambigucius released In Hermathenam Bocchiam Interpretation, which is merely a commentary on the 102nd emblem of Bocchi. Virgil Solis published a book in 4to at Nuremberg the same year, titled “Libellus of Sartorum, or Public Signs,”—A Little Book of Cobblers, or of Public Signs. Cousteau’s “Pegma, "[57] which some say first appeared in 1552, is, as the title suggests, a Structure of emblems, totaling ninety-five, accompanied by philosophical narratives, each page decorated with a nice border. Giovio's “Dialogue of Military Enterprises and Love,”—Dialogue of Emblems of War and of Love; or sometimes referred to as “Reasoning, Discourse concerning the words and devices of arms and of love, which are commonly named Emblems,”—is likely the first formal treatise on the topic ever published and gained significant popularity.
Its estimation in England is shown by the translation which was issued in London in 1585, entitled, “The Worthy tract of Paulus Iouius, contayning a Discourse of rare inuentions, both Militarie and Amorous, called Imprese. Whereunto is added a Preface contay-ning the Arte of composing them, with many other notable deuises. By Samuell Daniell late Student in Oxenforde.”
Its significance in England is evident from the translation released in London in 1585, titled, “The Worthy tract of Paulus Iouius, containing a Discussion of rare inventions, both Military and Romantic, called Imprese. Additionally, it includes a Preface containing the Art of composing them, along with many other remarkable designs. By Samuell Daniell, former Student in Oxford.”
Intimately connected with Giovio’s little work, indeed often constituting parts of the same volume, were Ruscelli’s “Discorso” on the same subject, Venice, 1556; and Domenichi’s “Ragionamento,” also at Venice, in 1556. From the testimony of Sir Egerton Brydges (Res Lit.), “Ruscelli was one of the first literati of his time, and was held in esteem by princes and all ranks of people.”
Intimately connected with Giovio’s short work, often making up parts of the same volume, were Ruscelli’s “Discourse” on the same topic, published in Venice in 1556, and Domenichi’s “Reasoning,” also in Venice, in 1556. According to Sir Egerton Brydges (Res Lit.), “Ruscelli was one of the leading intellectuals of his time and was respected by princes and people from all walks of life.”
Very frequently, too, in combination with Giovio’s Dialogue on Emblems, are to be found Ruscelli’s “Imprese illvstri,” Venice, 1566; or Symeoni’s “Imprese heroiche et morali,” Lyons, 1559; and “Sententiose Imprese,” Lyons, 1562.
Very often, along with Giovio’s Dialogue on Emblems, you can find Ruscelli’s “Illustrious businesses,” Venice, 1566; or Symeoni’s “Heroic and moral enterprises,” Lyons, 1559; and “Thoughtful Enterprises,” Lyons, 1562.
Roville’s Lyons edition, of 1574, thus unites in one title-page Giovio, Symeoni, and Domenichi, “Dialogo Dellimprese militari et amorose, De Monsignor Giouio Vescouo di Nocera Et del S. Gabriel Symeoni Fiorentino, Con vn ragionamento di M. Lodouico Domenichi, nel medesimo soggetto.”
Roville’s Lyons edition from 1574 brings together on one title page Giovio, Symeoni, and Domenichi, “Dialogue of Military and Romantic Enterprises, By Monsignor Giouio, Bishop of Nocera And of S. Gabriel Symeoni from Florence, With a discussion by M. Lodouico Domenichi on the same topic.”
Taking together all the editions in Italian, French, and Spanish, of these four authors, single or combined, which I have had the opportunity of examining, there are no less than twenty-two between 1555 and 1585, besides five or six other editions named by Brunet in his Manuel du Libraire. Roville’s French edition, 4to, Lyons, 1561, is by Vasquin Philieul, “Dialogve des Devises d’Armes et d’Amovrs dv S. Pavlo Iovio, Auec vn Discours de M. Loys Dominique—et les Deuises Heroiques et Morales du Seigneur Gabriel Symeon.”
Considering all the editions in Italian, French, and Spanish of these four authors, whether single or combined, which I've had the chance to review, there are at least twenty-two published between 1555 and 1585, along with five or six other editions mentioned by Brunet in his Bookseller's Manual. Roville’s French edition, 4to, Lyons, 1561, is by Vasquin Philieul, "Dialogue on the Devices of Arms and Love by S. Pavlo Iovio, With a Discourse by M. Loys Dominique—and the Heroic and Moral Devices of Lord Gabriel Symeon."
At this epoch we enter upon ground which has been skilfully upturned and cultivated by Claude Francis Menestrier, born at Lyons in 1631, and “distinguished by his various works on heraldry, decorations, public ceremonials, &c.” (Aikin’s Gen. Biog. vii. p. 41.) In his “Philosophia Imaginum,”—Philosophy of Images,—an octavo volume of 860 pages, published at Amsterdam, 1695, he gives, in ninety-four pages, a “Judicium,” i.e., a judgment respecting all authors who have written on Symbolic Art; and of those Authors whom we have named, or may be about to name, within the Period to which our Sketch extends, he mentions that he has examined the works of
At this time, we are stepping onto ground that has been expertly prepared and cultivated by Claude Francis Menestrier, who was born in Lyons in 1631 and is known for his various works on heraldry, decorations, public ceremonies, etc. (Aikin’s Gen. Biog. vii. p. 41.) In his “Philosophy of Images,”—Philosophy of Images,—an octavo volume of 860 pages published in Amsterdam in 1695, he provides, in ninety-four pages, a “Judicium,” that is, a judgment regarding all authors who have written on Symbolic Art; and of those authors whom we have named or may name within the period our overview covers, he notes that he has examined the works of
A.D. | |
1555.[58] | Paulus Jovius, p. 1. |
1556. | Ludovicus Dominicus, p. 3. |
” | Hieronymus Ruscellius, p. 4. |
1561. | Alphonsus Ulloa, ibid. |
1562. | Scipio Amiratus, p. 5. |
1571. | Alexander Farra, p. 6. |
” | Bartholoæmus Taëgius, p. 7. |
1574. | Lucas Contile, p. 9. |
1577. | Johannes Andreas Palatius, p. 10. |
1578. | Scipio Bergalius, p. 12. |
1580. | Franciscus Caburaccius, p. 12. |
1588. | Abrahamus Fransius, p. 15. |
1591. | Julius Cæsar Capacius, ibid. |
” | D. Albertus Bernardetti, p. 17. |
1594. | Torquatus Tassus, p. 14. |
1600. | Jacobus Sassus, p. 18. |
1601. | Andreas Chioccus, ibid. |
1612. | Hercules Tassus, p. 19. |
” | P. Horatius Montalde, p. 23. |
” | Johannes Baptista Personé, ib. |
1620. | Franciscus d’Amboise, ibid. |
It may also be gathered from the “Judicium” that Menestrier had read with care what had been written on Emblems by the following authors:—
It can also be noted from the “Judgment” that Menestrier had thoroughly read what the following authors had written about Emblems:—
A.D. | |
1551. | Gabriel Simeoni, p. 63. |
1557. | Claudius Paradinus, p. 68. |
1562. | Mauritius Sevus, p. 55. |
1565. | J. Baptista Pittonius, p. 70. |
1573. | Claudius Minos, p. 54. |
1588. | Bernardinus Percivalle, p. 64. |
” | Principius Fabricius, p. 76. |
1600. | Johannes Pinedi, p. 60. |
1609. | Jacobus Le Vasseur, p. 91. |
1613. | J. Franciscus de Villava, p. 55. |
Excluding the editions before enumerated, the books of emblems which I have noted from various sources as assigned to the authors in the above lists from Menestrier, amount to from twenty-five to thirty, with the titles of which there is no occasion to trouble the reader.
Excluding the previously mentioned editions, the emblem books I’ve noted from various sources that are attributed to the authors in the above lists from Menestrier total between twenty-five and thirty, and I won't bother the reader with their titles.
Returning from this digression, Vincenzo Cartari should next be named in order of time. At Venice, in 1556, appeared his “Imagini Dei Dei degli Antichi,”—Images of the Gods of the Ancients,—4to, of above 500 pages. It contains an account of the Idols, Rites, Ceremonies, and other things appertaining to the old Religions. It was a work often reprinted, and in 1581 translated into French by Antoine du Verdier, the same who, in 1585, gave in folio a Catalogue of all who have written or translated into French up to that time.
Returning from this digression, Vincenzo Cartari should next be mentioned in chronological order. In Venice, 1556, his “Images of God Gods of the Ancients,”—Images of the Gods of the Ancients,—a 4to volume with over 500 pages—was published. It provides an account of the Idols, Rites, Ceremonies, and other aspects related to the ancient religions. This work was frequently reprinted and in 1581 was translated into French by Antoine du Verdier, who, in 1585, published a folio Catalogue of all those who had written or translated into French up to that time.
A folio of 1100 pages, which within the period of our sketch was reprinted four times, issued from Bâle in 1556; it is, “Hieroglyphica,”—Hieroglyphics, or, Commentaries on the Sacred Literature of the Egyptians,—by John Pierius Valerian, a man of letters, born in extreme poverty at Belluno in 1477, and untaught the very elements of learning until he was fifteen. (Aikin’s Gen. Biog. ix. 537.) He died in 1558. As an exposition of the Egyptian hieroglyphics, his very learned work is little esteemed; but it contains emblems innumerable, comprised in fifty-eight books, each book dedicated to a person of note, and treating one class of objects. The devices—small woodcuts—amount to 365.
A 1100-page folio, which was reprinted four times during the period we're discussing, was published in Bâle in 1556. It's titled “Hieroglyphics,”—Hieroglyphics, or Commentaries on the Sacred Literature of the Egyptians,—by John Pierius Valerian, a scholar who was born in extreme poverty in Belluno in 1477 and didn't learn the basics of education until he was fifteen. (Aikin’s Gen. Biog. ix. 537.) He died in 1558. His learned work, which explains Egyptian hieroglyphics, is not highly regarded, but it includes countless emblems, spread across fifty-eight books, with each book dedicated to an important figure and focusing on one category of objects. The illustrations—small woodcuts—total 365.
Etienne Jodelle, a poet, equally versatile whether in Latin or in French, was skilled in the ancient languages, and acquainted with the arts of painting, sculpture, and architecture, as well as dexterous in the use of arms. He published, in 1558, a thin quarto “Recueil,” or Collection of the inscriptions, figures, devices, and masks ordained in Paris at the Hôtel de Ville. The same year, and again in 1569 and 1573, appeared the large folio volume, in five parts, “Austriacis Gentis Imagines,”—Portraits of the Austrian family,—full lengths, engraved by Gaspar ab Avibus, of Padua. At the foot of each portrait are a four-lined stanza, a brief biographical notice, and some emblematical figure. Of similar character, though much inferior as a work of art, is Jean Nestor’s Histoire des Hommes illustres de la Maison de Medici; a quarto of about 240 leaves, printed at Paris in 1564. (See the Keir Catalogue, p. 143.) It contains “twelve woodcuts of the emblems of the different members of the House of Medici.”
Etienne Jodelle, a poet who was equally skilled in both Latin and French, was knowledgeable in ancient languages and familiar with the arts of painting, sculpture, and architecture, as well as being adept with weapons. In 1558, he published a small quarto “Collection,” or Collection of the inscriptions, figures, devices, and masks used in Paris at the Hôtel de Ville. The same year, and again in 1569 and 1573, he released a large folio volume, in five parts, “Austrian Genus Images,”—Portraits of the Austrian family—featuring full-length engravings by Gaspar ab Avibus from Padua. Beneath each portrait is a four-line stanza, a brief biographical note, and some emblematic figure. A similar work, though of much lower artistic quality, is Jean Nestor’s History of the Notable Men of the House of Medici; a quarto of about 240 pages, printed in Paris in 1564. (See the Keir Catalogue, p. 143.) It includes “twelve woodcuts of the emblems of the different members of the House of Medici.”
Hoffer’s “Icones catecheseos,” or Pictures of instruction, and of virtues and vices, illustrated by verses, and also by seventy-eight figures or woodcuts, was printed at Wittenberg in 1560. The next year, 1561—if not in 1556 (see Brunet’s Manuel, vol. ii. cc. 930, 931)—John Duvet, one of the earliest engravers on copper in France, at Lyons, published in twenty-four plates, folio, his chief work, “Lapocalypse figuree;” and in 1562, at Naples, the Historian of Florence, Scipione Ammirato, gave to the world “Il Rota overo dell’ Imprese,” or, Dialogue of the Sig. Scipione Ammirato, in which he discourses of many emblems of divers excellent authors, and of some rules and admonitions concerning this subject written to the Sig. Vincenzo Carrafa.
Hoffer’s “Icones catecheseos,” or Pictures of instruction, and of virtues and vices, illustrated with verses and also by seventy-eight figures or woodcuts, was printed in Wittenberg in 1560. The following year, 1561—if not in 1556 (see Brunet’s Manuel, vol. ii. cc. 930, 931)—John Duvet, one of the earliest copper engravers in France, published his main work in twenty-four plates, folio, titled “Lapocalypse figure”; and in 1562, in Naples, the Historian of Florence, Scipione Ammirato, presented to the public “The Rota or Wheel of Business,” or, Dialogue of the Sig. Scipione Ammirato, in which he discusses many emblems from various excellent authors, along with some rules and advice on the topic written to Sig. Vincenzo Carrafa.
Were it less a subject of debate between Dutch and German critics as to the exact character of the “Spelen van sinne,”[59] which were published by the Chambers of Rhetoric at Ghent in 1539, and by those of Antwerp in 1561 and 1562 (see Brunet’s Manuel, vol. v. c. 484), we should claim these works for our Emblem domain. But whether claimed or not, the exhibitions and amusements of the Chambers of Rhetoric, especially at their great gatherings in the chief cities of the Netherlands, were often very lively representations by action and accessory devices of dramatic thought and sentiment, from “King Herod and his Deeds,” “enacted in the Cathedral of Utrecht in 1418,” to what Motley, in his Dutch Republic, vol. i. p. 80, terms the “magnificent processions, brilliant costumes, living pictures, charades, and other animated, glittering groups,”—“trials of dramatic and poetic skill, all arranged under the superintendence of the particular association which in the preceding year had borne away the prize.”
Were it not such a topic of debate among Dutch and German critics regarding the exact nature of the “Games of the mind,”[59] published by the Chambers of Rhetoric in Ghent in 1539, and by those in Antwerp in 1561 and 1562 (see Brunet’s Manuel, vol. v. c. 484), we would claim these works for our Emblem domain. But whether claimed or not, the shows and entertainment of the Chambers of Rhetoric, especially at their major gatherings in the main cities of the Netherlands, were often lively performances featuring action and various devices that expressed dramatic thought and emotion, from “King Herod and his Deeds,” “performed in the Cathedral of Utrecht in 1418,” to what Motley describes in his Dutch Republic, vol. i. p. 80, as the “magnificent processions, stunning costumes, living pictures, charades, and other animated, sparkling groups”—“challenges of dramatic and poetic skill, all arranged under the supervision of the particular association that had won the prize the previous year.”
“The Rhetorical Chambers existed in the most obscure villages” (Motley, i. p. 79); and had regular constitutions, being presided over by officers with high-sounding titles, as kings, princes, captains, and archdeacons,—and each having “its peculiar title or blazon, as the Lily, the Marigold, or the Violet, with an appropriate motto.” After 1493 they were “incorporated under the general supervision of an upper or mother-society of Rhetoric, consisting of fifteen members, and called by the title of ‘Jesus with the balsam flower.’”
“The Rhetorical Chambers existed in the most obscure villages” (Motley, i. p. 79); and had formal structures, being led by officers with impressive titles like kings, princes, captains, and archdeacons,—each having “its own unique name or emblem, such as the Lily, the Marigold, or the Violet, along with a fitting motto.” After 1493 they were “incorporated under the overall guidance of a higher or main society of Rhetoric, made up of fifteen members, and referred to by the name ‘Jesus with the balsam flower.’”
As I have been informed by Mr. Hessells, Siegenbeek, in his Geschiedenis der Nederlandsche Letterkunde, says,—“Besides the ordinary meetings of the Chambers, certain poetical feasts were in vogue among the Rhetor-gevers, whereby one or other subject, to be responded to in burdens or short songs (liedekens), according to the contents of the card, was announced, with the promise of prizes to those who would best answer the proposed question. But the so-called Entries deserve for their magnificence, and the diversity of poetical productions which they give rise to, especially our attention.
As I have been told by Mr. Hessells, Siegenbeek, in his History of Dutch Literature, states, “In addition to the regular meetings of the Chambers, there were some poetic gatherings that were popular among the Rhetor-gevers, where a particular topic was announced to be addressed in responses or short songs (liedekens), based on the details of the card, along with the promise of prizes for the best answers. However, the so-called Entries particularly deserve our attention for their grandeur and the variety of poetic works they inspire.”
“It happened from time to time that one or other of the most important Chambers sent a card in rhyme to the other Chambers of the same province, whereby they were invited to be at a given time in the town where the senders of the card were established, for the sake of the celebration of a poetical feast. This card contained further everything by which it was desired that the Chambers, which were to make their appearance, should illustrate this feast, viz., the performance of an allegorical play (zinnespel) in response to some given question;[60] the preparation of esbatementez (drawings), facéties (jests), prologues; the execution of splendid entries and processions; the exhibitions of beautifully painted coats of arms, &c. These entries were of two kinds, landiuweelen, and haagspelen>;—the landjewels were the most splendid, and were performed in towns; the hedge-plays belonged properly to villages, though sometimes in towns these followed the performance of a landjewel.” Originally, landjewel meant a prize of honour of the land; called also landprys (land-prize).
“It occasionally happened that one of the major Chambers sent a card in rhyme to the other Chambers of the same province, inviting them to gather at a specific time in the town where the card senders were located, to celebrate a poetic feast. This card included everything needed for the Chambers attending to showcase this feast, namely, the performance of an allegorical play (zinnespel) in response to a given question; [60] the preparation of esbatementez (drawings), jokes (jests), prologues; the execution of grand entries and processions; the display of beautifully painted coats of arms, etc. These entries fell into two categories, landiuweelen and haagspelen; the landjewels were the most spectacular and took place in towns, while the hedge-plays were typically held in villages, though sometimes they followed a landjewel performance in towns.” Originally, landjewel referred to a prize of honor for the land, also known as landprys (land-prize).
Such were the periodic jubilees of a neighbouring people, their “land-jewels,” as they were termed, when the birthtime of our greatest English dramatist arrived. And as we mark the wide and increasing streams of the Emblem Literature flowing over every European land, and how the common tongue of Rome gave one language to all Christendom, can we deem it probable that any man of genius, of discernment, and of only the usual attainments of his compeers, would live by the side of these streams and never dip his finger into the waters, nor wet even the soles of his feet where the babbling emblems flowed?
Such were the periodic celebrations of a neighboring people, their “land-jewels,” as they called them, when the birth of our greatest English playwright came around. And as we notice the widespread and growing influences of Emblem Literature spreading across every European nation, and how the common language of Rome provided one language for all of Christendom, can we really believe that any man of talent, insight, and just the usual education of his peers would live next to these influences and never touch the waters, nor even get his feet wet in the flowing emblems?
Some there have been to maintain that Shakespeare had visited the Netherlands, or even resided there; and it is consequently within the limits of no unreasonable conjecture that he had seen the landjewels distributed, and at the sight felt himself inspirited to win a nobler fame.
Some people have claimed that Shakespeare traveled to the Netherlands or even lived there; therefore, it’s not unreasonable to speculate that he saw the landjewels being handed out and felt inspired to seek a greater fame.

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
Section IV.
EMBLEM WORKS AND EDITIONS FROM A.D. 1564 TO A.D. 1616.

IN the year at which this Section begins, Shakespeare was born, and for a whole century the Emblem tide never ebbed. There was an uninterrupted succession of new writers and of new editions. Many eminent names have appeared in the past, and names as eminent will adorn the future.
IN the year when this Section starts, Shakespeare was born, and for an entire century, the popularity of Emblem never faded. There was a continuous flow of new writers and new editions. Many famous names have emerged in the past, and just as many notable names will continue to shine in the future.
The fifty years which remain to the period comprised within the limits of this Sketch of Emblem Literature we divide into two portions of twenty-five years each: 1st, up to 1590, when Shakespeare had fairly entered on his dramatic career; and 2nd, from 1590 to 1615, when, according to Steevens (edition 1785, vol. i. p. 354), his labours had ended with The Twelfth Night, or, What You Will. As far as actual correspondences between Shakespeare and the Emblem Writers demand, our Sketch might finish with 1610, or even earlier: for some time will of necessity intervene, after a work has been issued, before it will modify the thoughts of others, or enter into the phrases which they employ. However, there is nothing very incongruous in making this Sketch and the last of Shakespeare’s dramas terminate with the same date.
The fifty years that make up the period covered in this Overview of Emblem Literature are divided into two segments of twenty-five years each: 1st, up to 1590, when Shakespeare had begun his acting career; and 2nd, from 1590 to 1615, when, according to Steevens (edition 1785, vol. i. p. 354), his work concluded with The Twelfth Night, or, What You Will. In terms of the actual connections between Shakespeare and the Emblem Writers, our Overview could reasonably end by 1610, or even earlier, since some time inevitably passes after a work is published before it influences the thoughts of others or becomes part of the language they use. That said, it's not really out of place to have this Overview and the final of Shakespeare’s plays conclude with the same date.
I.—In 1564, at Rome, in 4to, the distinguished Latinist, Gabriel Faerno’s Fables were first printed, 100 in number;—it was three years after his death. The plates are from designs which Titian is said to have drawn. Our English Whitney adopts several of Faerno’s Fables among his Emblems, and on this authority we class them with books of Emblems. From time to time, as late as to 1796, new editions and translations of the Fables have been issued. A copy in the Free Library, Manchester, “Romæ Vincentius Luchinus, 1565,” bears the title, Fabvlae Centvm ex antiqvis avctoribvs delectae, et a Gabriele Faerno, Cremonensi carminibvs explicatae.
I.—In 1564, in Rome, the distinguished Latin scholar Gabriel Faerno's Fables were first printed, with a total of 100 fables; this was three years after his death. The illustrations are based on designs attributed to Titian. Our English counterpart, Whitney, includes several of Faerno’s Fables in his Emblems, and based on this, we categorize them with books of Emblems. Over the years, even as late as 1796, new editions and translations of the Fables have been published. A copy in the Free Library, Manchester, titled “Romæ Vincentius Luchinus, 1565,” has the title Fabvlae Centvm ex antiqvis avctoribvs delectae, et a Gabriele Faerno, Cremonensi carminibvs explicatae.
Virgil Solis, a native of Nuremberg, where he was born in 1514, and where he died in 1570; and Jost Amman, who was born at Zurich in 1539, but passed his life at Nuremberg, and died there in 1591, were both artists of high repute, and contributed to the illustration of Emblem-works. The former, between 1560 and 1568, produced 125 New Figures for the New Testament, and An Artistic little Book of Animals; and the latter, from 1564 to 1586, contributed very largely to books of Biblical Figures, of “Animals,” of “Genealogies,” of “Heraldry,” and of the Habits and Costumes of All Ranks of the Clergy of the Roman Church, and of Women of every “Condition, profession, and age,” throughout the nations of Europe.
Virgil Solis, born in Nuremberg in 1514 and died there in 1570, and Jost Amman, who was born in Zurich in 1539 but spent his life in Nuremberg, where he died in 1591, were both highly regarded artists who contributed to the illustration of emblem books. Solis created 125 New Figures for the New Testament and An Artistic Little Book of Animals between 1560 and 1568. Amman, on the other hand, made significant contributions to books on Biblical Figures, “Animals,” “Genealogies,” “Heraldry,” and the Habits and Costumes of all ranks of the Clergy of the Roman Church, as well as Women of every “Condition, profession, and age,” across Europe from 1564 to 1586.
From the press of Christopher Plantin, of Antwerp, there issued nearly fifty editions of Emblem-books between 1564 and 1590. Of these, one of the earliest was, “Emblemata cvm aliqvot Nvmmis antiqvis,”—Emblems with some ancient Coins,—4to, 1564, by the Hungarian, John Sambucus, born at Tornau in 1531. A French version, Les Emblemes de Jehan Sambucus, issued from the same press in 1567. Among Emblematists, none bears a fairer name as “physician, antiquary, and poet.” According to De Bry’s Icones, pt. iii., ed. 1598, pp. 76–83, he obtained the patronage of two emperors, Maximilian II. and Rudolph II., under whom he held the offices of counsellor of state and historian of the empire. To him also belonged the rare honour of having his work commented on by one of the great heroes of Christendom, Don John of Austria, in 1572.
From the press of Christopher Plantin in Antwerp, nearly fifty editions of emblem books were published between 1564 and 1590. One of the earliest was, “Emblems with some ancient coins,”—Emblems with some ancient Coins,—4to, 1564, by the Hungarian, John Sambucus, who was born in Tornau in 1531. A French version, Emblems of Jehan Sambucus, was published from the same press in 1567. Among emblem artists, he is well-regarded as a “physician, antiquary, and poet.” According to De Bry’s Iconic Images, pt. iii., ed. 1598, pp. 76–83, he gained the support of two emperors, Maximilian II and Rudolph II, under whom he served as a state counselor and historian of the empire. He also had the rare honor of having his work commented on by one of the great heroes of Christendom, Don John of Austria, in 1572.
Les Songes drolatiqves de Pantagrvel, by Rabelais, appeared at Paris in 1565, but its emblematical character has been doubted. Not so, however, the ten editions of the “Emblemata” of Hadrian Junius, a celebrated Dutch physician, of which the first edition appeared in 1565, and justly claims to be “the most elegant which the presses of Plantin had produced at this period.”
The Weird Dreams of Pantagruel, by Rabelais, was published in Paris in 1565, but its symbolic nature has been questioned. However, the ten editions of the “Emblems” by Hadrian Junius, a well-known Dutch physician, are not. The first edition came out in 1565 and rightly claims to be “the most elegant that Plantin's presses produced during this time.”
We may now begin to chronicle a considerable number of works and editions of Emblems by Italian writers, which, to avoid prolixity and yet to point out, we present in a tabulated form, giving only the earliest editions:—
We can now start to list a significant number of works and editions of Emblems by Italian cuisine writers. To keep it concise yet informative, we're presenting this information in a table format, showcasing only the earliest editions:—
Pittoni’s | Enterprises of various princes, dukes, etc. | sm.fol. | Venice | 1566 k.[61] |
Troiano’s | Speeches on triumphs, jousts, etc. | 4to | Monica | 1568 k. |
Rime | Rhymes of the Hidden Academics, etc. | 4to | Brescia | 1568 k. |
Farra’s | Sevenfold Reduction of Humanity | ... | ... | 1571 v. |
Dolce’s | The early ventures of Count Orlando | 4to | Venice | 1572 v. |
” | Dialogue | 8vo | Venice | 1575 k. |
Contile’s | Reasoning—on the ownership of businesses, etc. | Fol. | Pavia | 1574 k. |
Fiorino’s | New opera, etc. | 4to | Lyons | 1577 k. |
Palazza’s | 8vo | Bologna | 1577 k. | |
Caburacci’s | Treatise—where the true and new way of conducting enterprises is demonstrated. | 4to | Bologna | 1580 k. |
Guazzo’s | Nice discussions | 4to | Venice | 1585 k. |
Camilli’s | Business—along with speeches and visuals | 4to | Venice | 1586 k. |
Cimolotti’s | The proud | 4to | Pavia | 1587 k. |
Fabrici’s | Of allusions, enterprises & emblems about life, &c., by Gregory XIII. | 4to | Roma | 1588 k. |
Rinaldi’s | The most monstrous | 8vo | Ferrara | 1588 k. |
Porro’s | The First Book | 4to | Milano | 1589 k. |
Pezzi’s | *The Vineyard of the Lord—Sacraments, Paradise, Limbo, etc.* | 4to | Venetia | 1589 t. |
Bargagli’s | Of the Companies | 4to | Venetia | 1589 v. |
So, briefly, in the order of time, may we name several of the French, Latin, and German Emblem-writers of this period, together with the Spanish and English:—
So, briefly, in chronological order, let's name several of the French, Latin, and German emblem writers from this period, along with those from Spain and England:—
French. | ||||
Grevin’s | Emblems of Adrian La Jeune | 16mo | Anvers | 1568 v. |
Vander Noot’s | Theater ... the inconveniences and hardships that follow the worldly and vices, etc. | 8vo | Londres | 1568 v. |
De Montenay’s | Christian symbols or motifs | 4to | Lyon | 1571 k. |
Chartier’s | The Crests of Virtue by Virtue | 4to | Aureliæ | 1574 v. |
Droyn’s[62] | The Great Ship of the Fools of the World | fol. | à Lyon | 1579 c. |
Goulart’s | The True Portraits of Illustrious Men. | 4to | Genue | 1581 k. |
Verdier’s | The images of the ancient gods (by V. Cartari). | 4to | Lyon | 1581 v. |
Anjou | The joyful and magnificent entrance of Mons. François, Duke of Brabant, Anjou, etc., into the city of Antwerp. | fol. | à Anvers | 1582 k. |
L’Anglois | Discourse on Egyptian Hieroglyphs, Emblems, etc. | 4to | Paris | 1583 k. |
Messin | Latin Emblems by J.J. Boissard, with French Interpretation. | 4to | Metis | 1588 c. |
Of these works, Vander Noot’s was translated into English, says Brunet, (v. c. 1072,) by Henry Bynneman, 1569, and is remarkable for containing (see Ath. Cantab. ii. p. 258) certain poems, termed sonnets, and epigrams, which Spenser wrote before his sixteenth year. Mademoiselle Georgette de Montenay was a French lady of noble birth, and dedicated her 100 Emblems “to the very illustrious and virtuous Princesse, Madame Jane D’Albret, Queen of Navarre.” Chartier, a painter and engraver, flourished about 1574; L’Anglois is not mentioned in the Hieroglyphics of Dr. Leemans, nor do I find any notice of Messin.
Of these works, Vander Noot’s was translated into English, according to Brunet (v. c. 1072), by Henry Bynneman in 1569, and is notable for including (see Ath. Cantab. ii. p. 258) certain poems, called sonnets, and epigrams, which Spenser wrote before he turned sixteen. Mademoiselle Georgette de Montenay was a noble French lady who dedicated her 100 Emblems “to the very illustrious and virtuous Princess, Madame Jane D’Albret, Queen of Navarre.” Chartier, a painter and engraver, was active around 1574; L’Anglois is not mentioned in the Hieroglyphics of Dr. Leemans, nor do I find any mention of Messin.
Latin language. | ||||
Schopperus | Πανοπλία, all things unrefined mechanical, etc. | 8vo | Francof | 1568 v. |
” | About all unworthy or mechanical arts. | 8vo | Francof | 1574 t. |
Arias Montanus | Human salvation monuments, etc. | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1572 k. |
Sanctius | Commentary on A. Alciati's Emblems. | 8vo | Lugduni | 1573 k. |
Furmerus | De rerum use and misuse | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1575 t. |
Lonicer, Ph. | Imperial insignia of majesty, etc. | 4to | Francof | 1579 k. |
Estienne, Henri | Wisdom Anthology | 8vo | Francof | 1579 k. |
Freitag | Ethical mythology | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1579 t. |
Microcosm | Μικροκοσμος, small world, etc. | 4to | ... | 1579 v. |
ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ | Parvus Mundus | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1592 k. |
Beza | Icons—emblems are added | 4to | Genevæ | 1581 c. |
Hesius, G. | Holy Emblems | 4to | Francof | 1581 v. |
Reusner | Emblemata—some ethics and physics, etc. | 4to | Francof | 1581 k. |
” | Aureolorum Emblem. Volume One. | 8vo | Argentor | 1591 t. |
Lonicer, J.A. | Venation and Birding Icons Art. | 4to | Francof | 1582 c. |
Moherman | Apologies of Creatures | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1584 t. |
Emblemata | Evangelical Emblems for the Twelve Signs, etc. | fol. | ... | 1585 k. |
Bol. | Emblems of the Gospel: Twelve Celestial Signs. | 4to | Francof | 1585 v. |
Hortinus | Works Icons, etc. | 4to | Romæ | 1585 k. |
Modius | Liber—origin of Ecclesiastical Order, etc. | 8vo | Francof | 1585 t. |
” | Pandectæ triumphales, &c. | fol. | Francof | 1586 k. |
Fraunce | Insignia, Arms, Emblems, Hieroglyphs, etc. | 4to | Londini | 1588 t. |
Zuingerus | Images of Notable Men, etc. | 8vo | Basileæ | 1589 t. |
Cælius (S.S.) | Holy Emblems | 8vo | Romæ | 1589 v. |
Hortinus | Holy Emblems | 4to | Trajecti | 1589 v. |
Camerarius | Symbols and Emblems, etc. | 4to | Norimberg | 1590 k. |
Arias Montanus, born in Estremadura in 1527, was one of the very eminent scholars of Spain; Furmerus, a Frieslander, flourished during the latter half of the sixteenth century, and his work was translated into Dutch by Coörnhert in 1585; Henri Estienne, one of the celebrated printers of that name, was born in Paris in 1528, and died at Lyons in 1598; a list of his works, many of them of high scholarship, occupies eight pages in Brunet’s Manuel du Libraire. The name of Beza is of similar renown;—both Etienne and he had to seek safety from persecution; and when Etienne’s effigy was being burnt, he pleasantly said “that he had never felt so cold as on the day when he was burning.” Laurence Haechtanus was the author of the Parvus Mundus, 1579, which Gerardt de Jode den liefhebbers der consten, the lover of art, has so admirably adorned. Nicolas Reusner was a man of extensive learning, to whom the emperor Rudolph II. decreed the poetic crown. Francis Modius was a Fleming, a learned jurisconsult and Latinist, who died at Aire in Artois, in 1597, at the age of sixty-one; Theodore Zuinger was a celebrated physician of Bâle; and Joachim Camerarius, born at Nuremberg in 1534, also a celebrated physician, one of the first to form a botanical garden, “attained high reputation in his profession, and was consulted for princes and persons of rank throughout Germany.”
Arias Montanus, born in Extremadura in 1527, was one of the most distinguished scholars in Spain; Furmerus, a Frieslander, thrived during the latter half of the 16th century, and his work was translated into Dutch by Coörnhert in 1585; Henri Estienne, one of the well-known printers of that name, was born in Paris in 1528 and died in Lyon in 1598; a list of his works, many of which are highly scholarly, takes up eight pages in Brunet's Bookseller's Manual. The name of Beza is similarly renowned; both Estienne and he had to seek refuge from persecution; and when Estienne's effigy was being burned, he humorously remarked, “that he had never felt so cold as on the day he was burning.” Laurence Haechtanus was the author of the Small World, 1579, which Gerardt de Jode the lovers of the arts, the art lover, has beautifully illustrated. Nicolas Reusner was a man of vast knowledge, to whom Emperor Rudolph II. awarded the poetic crown. Francis Modius was a Fleming, a learned legal expert and Latin scholar, who died in Aire in Artois in 1597 at the age of sixty-one; Theodore Zuinger was a well-known physician from Basel; and Joachim Camerarius, born in Nuremberg in 1534, also a renowned physician and one of the first to establish a botanical garden, “gained high recognition in his field and was consulted by princes and high-ranking individuals throughout Germany.”
An edition of a work reputed to be emblematic belongs to this period—to 1587; it is the Physiologist, by S. Epiphanius, to whom allusion has been made at p. 28.
An edition of a work considered emblematic belongs to this period—specifically 1587; it is the Physiologist, by S. Epiphanius, mentioned on p. 28.
German. | ||||
Stimmer | New Artificial Biblical Figures, &c. | 4to | Besel | 1576 t. |
Feyrabend | Stamp and Armory Book | 4to | Franckfurt | 1579 k. |
Schrot | Coat of Arms Book | 8vo | Munich | 1581 k. |
Lonicer, J. A. | Stand and Order of the Holy Roman Catholic Church. | 4to | Francfurt | 1585 v. |
Clamorinus | Thurnier book | 4to | Dresden | 1590 k. |
Tobias Stimmer was an artist, born at Schaffhausen in 1544, and in conjunction with his younger brother, John Christopher Stimmer, executed part of the woodcuts in the Bible of Basle, 1576 and 1586. The younger brother also prepared the prints for a set of Emblems, Icones Affabræ, published at Strasburg in 1591. Sigismund Feyrabend is a name of great note as a designer, engraver on wood, and bookseller, at Francfort, towards the end of the sixteenth century. Who Martin Schrot was, does not appear from the Biographie Universelle; and Clamorinus may probably be regarded as only the editor of a republication of Rüxner’s Book of Tournaments that was printed in 1530.
Tobias Stimmer was an artist born in Schaffhausen in 1544. Along with his younger brother, John Christopher Stimmer, he created some of the woodcuts for the Bible of Basle, published in 1576 and 1586. The younger brother also prepared the prints for a collection of Emblems, Icons of Fabra, published in Strasburg in 1591. Sigismund Feyrabend is well-known as a designer, wood engraver, and bookseller in Frankfurt towards the end of the sixteenth century. There's no information about who Martin Schrot was in the Universal Biography; and Clamorinus is likely just the editor of a reprint of Rüxner’s Book of Tournaments, which was printed in 1530.
Dutch or Flemish. | ||||
Van Ghelen | Flemish translation, Ship of fools. | ... | Anvers | 1584 v. |
Coörnhert | Using and Misusing Temporal Possessions. | 4to | Leyden | 1585 v. |
Spanish. | ||||
Manuel | Count Lucanor (apologues & fables). | 4to | Sevilla | 1575 v. |
Boria | Emprese Morales | 4to | Praga | 1581 k. |
Guzman | Triumphs of morality (nueuamente corregidos). | 8vo | Medina | 1587 t. |
Horozco | Moral Emblems | 8vo | Segovia | 1589 t. |
Don Juan Manuel was a descendant of the famous Alphonso V. His work consists of forty-nine little tales, with a moral in verse to each. It is regarded, says the Biog. Univ. vol. xxvi. p. 541, “as the finest monument of Spanish literature in the sixteenth century.” There are earlier editions of Francisco de Guzman’s Moral Triumphs, as at Antwerp in 1557, but the edition above named claims to be more perfect than the others. Horozco y Covaruvias was a native of Toledo, and died in 1608; one of his offices was that of Bishop of Girgenti in Sicily. In 1601 he translated his Emblems into Latin, and printed it under the title of Symbolæ Sacræ.
Don Juan Manuel was a descendant of the famous Alfonso V. His work includes forty-nine short stories, each with a moral in verse. It's considered, according to the Biog. Univ. vol. xxvi. p. 541, “the best example of Spanish literature in the sixteenth century.” There are earlier editions of Francisco de Guzman’s Moral Triumphs, like the one from Antwerp in 1557, but the edition mentioned above claims to be more complete than the others. Horozco y Covaruvias was from Toledo and passed away in 1608; he held the position of Bishop of Girgenti in Sicily. In 1601, he translated his Emblems into Latin and published it under the title of Sacred Symbols.
English. | ||||
Bynneman’s | Translation of Vander Noot’s Theatre. | 8vo | London | 1569 v. |
North | The Morall Philosophie of Doni | 4to | London | 1570 v. |
Daniell | The worthy tract of Paulus Jovius, &c. | 8vo | London | 1585 k. |
Whitney | A Choice of Emblemes, &c. | 4to | Leyden | 1586 k. |
Henry Bynneman, whose name is placed before the version of Vander Noot’s Theatre, is not known with any certainty to have been the translator. He was a celebrated printer in London from about 1566 to 1583. Sir Thomas North, to whose translation of Plutarch, Shakespeare was largely indebted, was probably an ancestor of the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal under Charles II. Samuel Daniell enjoyed considerable reputation as a poet, and on Spenser’s death in 1598, was appointed poet-laureate to the Queen. Of Whitney it is known that he was a scholar of Oxford and of Cambridge, and that his name appears on the roll of the university of Leyden. He was a native of Cheshire, and died there in 1601. It may be added that an edition of Barclay’s Ship of Fooles was in 1570 “Imprinted at London in Paules Churchyarde by John Cawood Printer to the Queenes Maiestie.”
Henry Bynneman, whose name appears before the version of Vander Noot’s Theatre, is not definitively known to be the translator. He was a well-known printer in London from around 1566 to 1583. Sir Thomas North, who translated Plutarch and greatly influenced Shakespeare, was likely an ancestor of the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal during Charles II's reign. Samuel Daniell was recognized as a poet, and following Spenser’s death in 1598, he was named poet-laureate to the Queen. It is known that Whitney was a scholar at both Oxford and Cambridge, and his name is listed at the university of Leyden. He was originally from Cheshire and passed away there in 1601. Additionally, an edition of Barclay’s Ship of Fooles was published in 1570, “Imprinted at London in Paules Churchyarde by John Cawood Printer to the Queenes Maiestie.”
Thus, in the period between Shakespeare’s birth and his full entry on his dramatic career, we have named above sixty persons, many of great eminence, who amused their leisure, or indulged their taste, by composing books of Emblems; had we named also the editions of the same authors, within these twenty-five years, they would have amounted to 156, exclusive of many reprints from other authors who wrote Emblems between A.D. 1500 and A.D. 1564.
Thus, in the time between Shakespeare's birth and the start of his dramatic career, we've identified over sixty individuals, many of them quite distinguished, who spent their free time or indulged their interests by creating books of emblems. If we also counted the editions by the same authors published during these twenty-five years, the total would be 156, not including numerous reprints from other writers who created emblems between CE 1500 and CE 1564.
II.—Shakespeare’s Dramatic Career comprises another period of twenty-five years,—from 1590 to 1615. From the necessity of the case, indeed, few, if any of the Emblem writers and compilers towards the end of the time could be known to him, and any correspondence between them in thoughts or expressions must have been purely accidental. For the completion of our Sketch, however, we proceed to the end of the period we had marked out. And to save space, and, we hope, to avoid tediousness, we will continue the tabulated form adopted in the last Section.
II.—Shakespeare’s Dramatic Career covers another period of twenty-five years—from 1590 to 1615. Given the circumstances, few, if any, of the Emblem writers and compilers towards the end of this time could have been known to him, and any similarities in their thoughts or expressions must have been purely coincidental. For the sake of our overview, we will continue to the end of the period we've outlined. To save space and hopefully avoid being dull, we will stick to the tabulated format we used in the last section.
Italian cuisine. | ||||
Bernardetti | Day before the Companies | ... | ... | about 1592 v. |
Capaccio | On Businesses, a treatise divided into three books. | 4to | Napoli | 1594 k. |
Tasso | Discorsi del Poeme | 4to | Napoli | 1594 k. |
Porri | Vessel of Truth ... of the Antichrist | 4to | Venetia | 1597 v. |
Dalla Torre | Dialogue | 4to | Trivegi | 1598 k. |
Caputi | La Pompa | 4to | Napoli | 1599 k. |
Zoppio | La Montagna | 4to | Bologna | 1600 k. |
Belloni | Discourse | 4to | Padova | 1601 k. |
Chiocci | About businesses and the right way to create them. | ... | ... | 1601 v. |
Pittoni | Companies of various principles, etc. (reprint). | fol. | Venezia | 1602 v. |
Ripa | Iconologia, etc., Concepts, Emblems, and Devices. | 4to | Roma | 1603 k. |
” | ” ” ” | 4to | Siena | 1613 t. |
Vænius | Emblems of Love, in Latin, English, and Italian. | obl. 4to | Antverp | 1608 k.t. |
Glissenti | Moral Discourses ... against the distress of dying, etc. | 4to | Venetia | 1609 v. |
Giulio Cesare Capaccio, besides his Neapolitan History, and one or two other works, is also the author of Il Principe, Venetia, 1620, a treatise on the Emblems of Alciatus, with more than 200 political and moral notices. Torquato Tasso is a name that needs no praise here. Of Alessio Porri I have found no other mention; and I may say the same of Gio. Dalla Torre, of Ottavio Caputi, and of Gio. Belloni. Melchior Zoppio, born in 1544 at Bologna (Biog. Univ. vol. lii. p. 430), was one of the founders of the Academia di Gelati, in his native town. Battisti Pittoni was a painter and engraver, who flourished between 1561 and 1585. The extensive work of Cesare Ripa of Perugia, which has passed through about twenty editions in Italian, Latin, Dutch, Spanish, German, and English, is alphabetically arranged, and treats of nearly 800 different subjects, with about 200 devices. Otho van Veen, or Vænius, belongs to Holland, not to Italy,—and his name appears here simply because his Emblems of Love were translated into Italian. Fabio Glissenti in 1609 introduced into his work (Brunet, iii. c. 256, 7) twenty-four of the plates out of the forty-one which adorned an Italian edition of the Images of Death in 1545.
Giulio Cesare Capaccio, in addition to his Neapolitan History and a couple of other works, is also the author of The Prince, published in Venice in 1620, which is a treatise on Alciatus's Emblems, featuring over 200 political and moral insights. Torquato Tasso is a name that requires no introduction here. I haven't found any other references to Alessio Porri, and the same goes for Gio. Dalla Torre, Ottavio Caputi, and Gio. Belloni. Melchior Zoppio, born in 1544 in Bologna (Biog. Univ. vol. lii. p. 430), was one of the founders of the Academia di Gelati in his hometown. Battisti Pittoni was a painter and engraver active between 1561 and 1585. The extensive work of Cesare Ripa from Perugia has gone through around twenty editions in Italian, Latin, Dutch, Spanish, German, and English. It's organized alphabetically and covers nearly 800 different subjects, with about 200 devices. Otho van Veen, or Vænius, is from Holland, not Italy—his name appears here simply because his Emblems of Love were translated into Italian. Fabio Glissenti, in 1609, included twenty-four of the plates from an Italian edition of the Images of Death published in 1545 in his work (Brunet, iii. c. 256, 7).
French. | ||||
Desprez | Theatre of animals ... actions of human life. | 4to | Paris | 1595 v. |
Boissart | Masquerades collected, Geyn (J. de) Opera. | 4to | ... | 1597 v. |
Emblesmes | Emblems on the Actions—of the Spanish Lord. | 12mo | Mildelbourg | 1605 k. |
Hymnes | Hymnes des vertus ... par belles et délicates figures. | 8vo | Lyon | 1605 v. |
Vænius | Emblems of Love (Latin,Italian, and French). | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1608 v. |
Vasseur | The Mottoes of the Roman Emperors, etc. | 8vo | Paris | 1608 t. |
” | The Mottoes of the Kings of France. | ... | Paris | 1609 v. |
Valence | Emblems on the Actions—of the Spanish Lord. | 8vo | ... | 1608 k. |
Rollenhagen | Les Emblemes ... written in French verse. | 4to | Coloniæ | 1611 v. |
Dinet | The Five Books of Hieroglyphics. | 4to | Paris | 1614 v. |
De Bry | Moral Cosmography Portrait. | 4to | Francfort | 1614 v. |
Robert Boissart, a French engraver (Bryan, p. 90) flourished about 1590, and is said to have resided some time in England. Of Vænius, so well known, there is no occasion to speak here. Jacques de Vasseur was archdeacon of Noyon, celebrated as the birth-place of Calvin, and in 1608 also published another work in French verse, Antithises, ov Contrepointes du Ciel & de la Terre. Desprez and Valence are unknown save by their books of Emblems. Pierre Dinet is very briefly named in Biog. Univ. vol. ii. p. 371; and Rollenhagen and De Bry will be mentioned presently.
Robert Boissart, a French engraver (Bryan, p. 90) thrived around 1590 and is said to have lived in England for a while. There's no need to discuss Vænius here, as he's well known. Jacques de Vasseur was the archdeacon of Noyon, which is famous as Calvin's birthplace, and in 1608 he also published another work in French verse, Antitheses, or Counterpoints of Heaven & Earth. Desprez and Valence are only recognized through their books of Emblems. Pierre Dinet is briefly mentioned in Biog. Univ. vol. ii. p. 371, and Rollenhagen and De Bry will be discussed shortly.
Latin. | ||||
Callia | Holy emblems, extracted from the books of Moses. | 32mo | Heidelbergæ | 1591 k. |
Borcht | P. Ovid Naso's Metamorphoses. | obl. | 16mo Antverpiæ | 1591 t. |
Stimmer | Icons of Affabræ | ... | Strasburg | 1591 v. |
Mercerius | Emblems | 4to | Bourges | 1592 t. |
De Bry | Symbols of nobility and worthy of public knowledge. | obl. 4to | Francof | 1592 v. |
” | Secular Emblems | 4to | ” | 1593 v. |
Freitag | Viridiarium Moralis Phil. through stories, etc. | 4to | Coloniæ | 1594 k. |
Taurellius | Emblem of physical ethics, etc. | 8vo | Norimbergæ | 1595 k. |
Boissard | Theater of Human Life | 4to | Metz | 1596 t. |
Franceschino | Selected Hieroglyphics of Apollo. | 16mo | Romæ | 1597 v. |
Le Bey de Batilly. | Emb. a J. Boissard illustrated, etc. | 4to | Francof | 1596 t. k. |
Altorfinæ | Anniversary of Altorf Academy. | 4to | Norimbergæ | 1597 k.c.t. |
David | Virtue's spectacle | 4to | Francof | 1597 v. |
” | Christian Truth | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1601 t. k. |
David | Opportunity grabbed, neglected, etc. | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1605 c. t. |
” | Pancarpium Marianum | 8vo | ” | 1607 t. |
” | Mess of myrrh and spices, etc. | 8vo | ” | 1607 v. |
” | Paradise of the groom and bride, etc. | 8vo | ” | 1607 k. |
” | Dvodecim Specvla, etc. | 8vo | ” | 1610 t. k. |
Sadeler, Æg. | Divine and Human Symbols of the Pontiff, etc. | fol. | Prague | 1600 k. |
” | Symbols of Divine and Human, etc.; Introduction by Jac. Typotii. | fol. | Francof | 1601, 2, 3 k. |
Passæus | Metamorphoses of Ovid | obl.4to | ... | 1602 t. |
Epidigma | Philomila's Emblems: Thilonia Overview. | 4to | ... | 1603 v. |
Vænius | Horatii Emblemata, with illustrations (ciii.) in æs incisis. | 4to | Antuerp | 1607 k. |
” | Emblems of Love, engraved figures. | 4to | Antuerpiæ | 1608 t. k. |
” | Divine Emblems of Love | 4to | Antuerpiæ | 1615 t. |
Pignorius | Explanation of the very old bronze tablet engraved with sacred Egyptian figures. | 4to | Venetia | 1605 v. |
” | Egyptian Characters ... by Jo. Th. and Jo. Isr. de Bry. | 4to | Francofurti | 1608 v. |
Sadeler, Æg. | Theater of morals. Artificial conversations of animals with true stories, etc. | 4to | Pragæ | 1608 |
Broecmer | Moral and economic emblems. | 4to | Arnhemi | 1609 t. |
Aleander | Explanation of the ancient fable represented by the marble figure of the Sun, along with the engraved symbols, etc. | 4to | Romæ | 1611 k. |
Rollenhagen | Nvclevs Emblematum selectissimorum. | 4to | Coloniæ | 1611–13 c. t. |
” | ” ” ” | 4to | Arnhemi | 1615 k. |
Hillaire | Specvlvm Heroicvm—Homer—Iliad. | 4to | Traject. Bat. | 1613 c. |
À Bruck | Morality and War Emblems | 4to | Argentinæ | 1615 v. |
Peter Vander Borcht, born at Brussels about A.D. 1540, engraved numerous works, and among them 178 prints for this edition of Ovid. The Stimmers have been mentioned before, p. 90. Jean Mercier, born at Uzès in Languedoc, wrote the Latin version of the Hieroglyphics of Horapollo, Paris, 1548,—but probably it was his son Josias whose Emblems are mentioned under the year 1592, and who dates them from Bruges. Theodore De Bry, born at Liege in 1528 (Bryan, p. 119), carried on the business of an engraver and bookseller in Francfort, where he died in 1598. He was greatly assisted by his sons John Theodore and John Israel. The Procession of the Knights of the Garter in 1566, and that at the Funeral of Sir Philip Sidney, are his workmanship. Nicolas Taurellius was a student, and afterwards professor of Physic and Medicine in the University of Altorf in Franconia. An oration of his appears in the Emblemata Anniversaria of that institution. He was named “the German Philosopher.” Denis le Bey de Batilly appears to have been royal president of the Consistory of Metz. John David, born at Courtray in Flanders, in 1546, entered the Society of the Jesuits, and was rector of the colleges of Courtray, Brussels, and Ghent; he died in 1613. Ægidius Sadeler, known as the Phœnix of engravers, was a native of Antwerp, born in 1570, the nephew and disciple of the two eminent engravers John and Raphael Sadeler. He enjoyed a pension from three successive emperors, Rodolphus II., Matthias, and Ferdinand II. Of Crispin de Passe, born at Utrecht about 1560, Bryan (p. 548) says, “He was a man of letters, and not only industrious to perfect himself in his art, but fond of promoting it.” His works were numerous, and have examples in the Emblem-books of his day. Otho van Veen, of a distinguished family, was born at Leyden in 1556. After a residence of seven years in Italy, he established himself at Antwerp, and had the rare claim to celebrity that Rubens became his disciple. In his Emblem-works the designs were by himself, but the engravings by his brother Gilbert van Veen. (Bryan, p. 853, 4.) Lawrence Pignorius, born at Padua, 1571, and educated at the Jesuits’ school and the university of that city, gained a high reputation by several learned works, and especially by those on Egyptian antiquities. He died of the plague in 1631. The work of Richard Lubbæus Broecmer, is little more than a reprint of one by Bernard Furmer, in 1575, On the Use and Abuse of Wealth. Jerome Aleander, nephew of one of Luther’s stoutest opponents, the Cardinal Aleander, was of considerable literary reputation at Rome, being a member of the society of Humourists, established in that city,—his death was in 1631. According to Oetlinger’s brief notice, Bibliog. Biograph. Univ., Gabriel Rollenhagen, of Magdeburg, was a German schoolmaster, born in 1542, and dying in 1609; his Kernel of Emblems is well illustrated by Crispin de Passe. The same “excellent engraver” adorned The Mirror of Heroes, founded on Homer’s Iliad by “le sieur de la Rivière, Isaac Hillaire.” Both Latin and French verses are appended to the Emblems, and at their end are curious “Epitaphs on the Heroes who fell in the Trojan war,” too late, it is to be feared, to afford any gratification to their immediate friends. To Jacobus à Bruck, surnamed of Angermunde, a town of Brandenberg, there belongs another Emblem-book, Emblemata Politica, Cologne, 1618. In it are briefly demonstrated the duties which belong to princes; it is dedicated “to his most merciful Prince and Lord, the Emperor Matthias I., ‘semper Augusto.’”
Peter Vander Borcht, born in Brussels around CE 1540, created many works, including 178 prints for this edition of Ovid. The Stimmers have been mentioned before, p. 90. Jean Mercier, born in Uzès, Languedoc, wrote the Latin version of the Hieroglyphics of Horapollo, Paris, 1548—but it was probably his son Josias whose Emblems are noted under the year 1592, and who dated them from Bruges. Theodore De Bry, born in Liege in 1528 (Bryan, p. 119), worked as an engraver and bookseller in Frankfurt, where he died in 1598. He was greatly supported by his sons John Theodore and John Israel. The Procession of the Knights of the Garter in 1566 and The Funeral of Sir Philip Sidney are among his works. Nicolas Taurellius was a student and later became a professor of Physic and Medicine at the University of Altorf in Franconia. One of his speeches appears in the Emblemata Anniversaria of that institution. He was known as “the German Philosopher.” Denis le Bey de Batilly seems to have been the royal president of the Consistory of Metz. John David, born in Courtray, Flanders, in 1546, joined the Society of the Jesuits and was rector of the colleges in Courtray, Brussels, and Ghent; he died in 1613. Ægidius Sadeler, known as the Phoenix of engravers, was from Antwerp, born in 1570, and was the nephew and student of the two renowned engravers John and Raphael Sadeler. He received a pension from three successive emperors: Rodolphus II., Matthias, and Ferdinand II. Of Crispin de Passe, born in Utrecht around 1560, Bryan (p. 548) says, “He was a man of letters, who was not only diligent in perfecting his art but also passionate about promoting it.” His works were many and can be found in the Emblem-books of his time. Otho van Veen, from a distinguished family, was born in Leyden in 1556. After seven years in Italy, he settled in Antwerp and enjoyed the rare distinction of having Rubens as his student. In his Emblem-works, the designs were his own, but his brother Gilbert van Veen did the engravings. (Bryan, p. 853, 4.) Lawrence Pignorius, born in Padua in 1571 and educated at the Jesuit school and the university there, gained a solid reputation for several scholarly works, especially on Egyptian antiquities. He died of the plague in 1631. The work of Richard Lubbæus Broecmer is little more than a reprint of one by Bernard Furmer, from 1575, On the Use and Abuse of Wealth. Jerome Aleander, nephew of one of Luther’s staunch opponents, Cardinal Aleander, had considerable literary prestige in Rome and was a member of the society of Humourists established in that city; he died in 1631. According to Oetlinger’s brief notice, Bibliog. Biograph. Univ., Gabriel Rollenhagen from Magdeburg was a German schoolmaster, born in 1542 and died in 1609; his Kernel of Emblems is well illustrated by Crispin de Passe. This “excellent engraver” also enriched The Mirror of Heroes, based on Homer’s Iliad by “Mr. de la Rivière, Isaac Hillaire.” Both Latin and French verses accompany the Emblems, and at their end are curious “Epitaphs on the Heroes who fell in the Trojan war,” perhaps too late to provide any comfort to their immediate friends. Another Emblem-book, Political Emblems, belongs to Jacobus à Bruck, nicknamed from Angermunde, a town in Brandenberg, and was published in Cologne in 1618. It briefly outlines the duties of princes and is dedicated “to his most merciful Prince and Lord, Emperor Matthias I., ‘semper Augusto.’”
German. | ||||
De Bry | Emblemata Secvlaria—Germanic rhythms, etc. | 4to | Francofurti | 1596 v. |
” | ” ” ” | 4to | Oppenhemii | 1611 t. |
Boissard | Shawspiel Human Life | 4to | Franckf. | 1597 v. |
Sadeler | Theatrum morum. Conversations about Animals, etc. | 4to | Praga | 1608 v. |
Dutch or Flemish. | ||||
David | Christelücke | 4to | Antuerp | 1603 k. |
Vænius | Symbols of Worldly Love. | 4to | Amstel. | 1603 v. |
À Ganda | Mirror of the eminent, &c., Women. | obl. 4to | Amsterod. | 1606 t. |
” | New Love Emblems | obl. 4to | Lugd. Bat. | 1613 k. |
Moerman | De Cleyn Werelt ... with beautiful art plates. | 4to | Amstelred. | 1608 k. |
Ieucht | The New Light Mirror ... C. de Passe. | obl. 4to | ... | 1610 t. |
Embl. Amat. | Images, etc. | obl. 4to | Amsterd. | 1611 k. |
Gulden | The Golden Window of the Arts, furnished by the Dutch. | 4to | Amsterdam | 1613 k. |
Bellerophon | Bellerophon, of Lust to Wysheyd. | 4to | Amsterdam | 1614 k. |
Visscher | Sinnepoppen (or Emblem Play) van Roemer Visscher. | 12mo | Amsterdam | 1614 k. |
De Bry, Sadeler, David, and Vænius have been mentioned in page 96. Theocritus à Ganda is known for this work, The Mirror of virtuous Women, for which Jost de Hondt executed the fine copper-plates that accompany it; and also for Emblemata Amatoria Nova, published at Amsterdam in 1608, and at Leyden in 1613. The Little World, by Jan Moerman, is of the same class with Le Microcosme, Lyons, 1562, by Maurice de Sceve; or with “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ,” Antwerp, 1584 and 1594, and which Sir Wm. Stirling-Maxwell attributes to Henricus Costerius of Antwerp. The New Mirror of Youth, 1610; The Delineations, 1611; The golden Ship of the Art-loving Netherlander finished, 1613; and Bellerophon, or Pleasure of Wisdom, 1614; are all anonymous. Roemer van Visscher, born at Amsterdam in 1547 (Biog. Univ. vol. xlix. p. 276), is of high celebrity as a Dutch poet,—with Spiegel and Coörnhert, he was one of the chief restorers of the Dutch language, and an immediate predecessor of the two illustrious poets of Holland, Cornelius van Hooft and Josse du Vondel.
De Bry, Sadeler, David, and Vænius have been mentioned on page 96. Theocritus à Ganda is known for his work, The Mirror of Virtuous Women, for which Jost de Hondt created the fine copper plates that go along with it; he is also known for New Love Emblems, published in Amsterdam in 1608 and in Leiden in 1613. The Little World, by Jan Moerman, is in the same category as Le Microcosme, published in Lyons in 1562 by Maurice de Sceve; or “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ,” published in Antwerp in 1584 and 1594, which Sir Wm. Stirling-Maxwell attributes to Henricus Costerius of Antwerp. The New Mirror of Youth, 1610; The Delineations, 1611; The Golden Ship of the Art-Loving Netherlander Finished, 1613; and Bellerophon, or Pleasure of Wisdom, 1614; are all anonymous. Roemer van Visscher, born in Amsterdam in 1547 (Biog. Univ. vol. xlix. p. 276), is highly regarded as a Dutch poet—along with Spiegel and Coörnhert, he was one of the main figures in revitalizing the Dutch language and a direct predecessor to the two famous poets of Holland, Cornelius van Hooft and Josse du Vondel.
Spanish. | ||||
De Soto | Moralized Emblems | 8vo | Madrid | 1599 t. k. |
Vænius | Emblems of Love. (Latin and Spanish verses). | 4to | Antuerpiæ | 1608 v. |
” | Amoris divini Emb....hispanicè, &c. | 4to | ” | 1615 t. |
Orozco | Moral Emblems | 4to | Madrid | 1610 t. k. |
Villava | Spiritual and Ethical Companies | 4to | Baeça | 1613 k. |
Hernando de Soto was auditor and comptroller for the King of Spain in his house of Castile. At the end are stanzas of three verses each, in Latin and Spanish on alternate pages, “to our Lady the Virgin.” Don Sebastian de Couarrubias Orozco was chaplain to the King of Spain, schoolmaster and canon of Cuenca, and adviser of the Holy Office. Both Soto and Orozco dedicate their works to Don Francisco Gomez de Sandoual, Duke of Lerma. Juan Francisco de Villava dedicates his first Emblem “to the Holy and General Inquisition of Spain.” Neither of the three names occurs in the Biographies to which I have access.
Hernando de Soto was the auditor and comptroller for the King of Spain in his house of Castile. At the end are stanzas of three verses each, in Latin and Spanish on alternate pages, “to our Lady the Virgin.” Don Sebastian de Couarrubias Orozco was the chaplain to the King of Spain, a schoolmaster and canon of Cuenca, and an adviser of the Holy Office. Both Soto and Orozco dedicate their works to Don Francisco Gomez de Sandoual, Duke of Lerma. Juan Francisco de Villava dedicates his first Emblem “to the Holy and General Inquisition of Spain.” None of these three names appears in the biographies I have access to.
English. | ||||
P. S. | The Heroicall Devises of M. Clavdivs Paradin. | 8vo | London | 1591 c. |
Wyrley | The true use of Armorie, shewed by historic, and plainly proved by example. | 4to | London | 1592 v. |
Willet | Sacrorvm Emblematvm Centvria vna, &c. A Century of Sacred Emblems. | 4to | Cambridge | 1598 v. |
Crosse | Crose his Covert, or a Prosopopœicall Treatise. | MS. | About 1600 c. | |
Vænius | Love Emblems (Latin, English, and Italian). | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1608 k. t. |
Guillim | A Display of Heraldry | fol. | London | 1611 k. |
Peacham | Minerva Britanna, or a Garden of Heroical Deuises, &c. | 4to | London | 1612 c. t. k. |
Yates, MS. | The Emblems of Alciatus in English verse. | MS. | About 1610 t. |
William Wyrley’s True use of Arms, was reprinted in 1853. In Censura Lit., i. p. 313, Samuel Egerton Brydges gives a pleasing account of the character of Andrew Willet, whom Fuller ranks among England’s worthies (vol. i. p. 238). Of John Crosse himself, nothing is known, but his MS. is certainly not later than Elizabeth’s reign, for the royal arms, at p. 33, are of earlier date than the accession of the Stuarts; and the allusion to the Belgian dames, pp. 2–6, agrees with her times. The work contains 120 shields and devices, and was lent me by my very steadfast friend in Emblem lore, Mr. Corser of Stand. At pp. 10 and 37, it is said,—
William Wyrley’s True Use of Arms was reprinted in 1853. In Censura Lit., i. p. 313, Samuel Egerton Brydges gives a nice overview of the character of Andrew Willet, whom Fuller ranks among England’s notable figures (vol. i. p. 238). There's not much known about John Crosse himself, but his manuscript definitely predates Elizabeth’s reign, as the royal arms on p. 33 are from before the Stuart accession, and the mentions of the Belgian ladies on pp. 2–6 fit with her era. The work includes 120 shields and devices, and it was lent to me by my very reliable friend in Emblem studies, Mr. Corser of Stand. On pp. 10 and 37, it states,—
and
and
Now it was in 1561 Richard Mulcaster, of King’s College, Cambridge, and of Christchurch, Oxford, was appointed head master of Merchant-Taylor’s School in London, then just founded. (Warton, iii. 282.) Thus it is shown to be very probable that Crosse his Covert may take date not later than A.D. 1600. It may be added that at the end of the MS. the figure of Fortune, or Occasion, on a wheel, is almost a fac-simile from Whitney’s Device, p. 181, which was itself struck from the block (Emb. 121. p. 438) of Plantin’s edition of Alciatus, MDLXXXI. John Guillim’s work on Heraldry passed through five editions previous to that of Capt. John Logan, in 1724; the original folio is one of the book-treasures at Keir. Henry Peacham, Mr. of Artes, as he terms himself, was a native of Leverton in Holland, in the county of Lincoln, and a student under “the right worshipfull Mr. D. Laifeild,” in Trinity College, Cambridge. He has dedicated his work “to the Right High and Mightie Henrie, Eldest Sonne of our Soveraigne Lord the King.”
Now, in 1561, Richard Mulcaster from King’s College, Cambridge, and Christchurch, Oxford, was appointed headmaster of Merchant-Taylor’s School in London, which had just been founded. (Warton, iii. 282.) This indicates that Crosse his Covert likely dates from no later than CE 1600. Additionally, at the end of the manuscript, the image of Fortune, or Occasion, on a wheel, closely resembles Whitney’s Device, p. 181, which was also derived from the block (Emb. 121. p. 438) of Plantin’s edition of Alciatus, 1981. John Guillim’s work on Heraldry went through five editions before Capt. John Logan’s edition in 1724; the original folio is one of the treasured books at Keir. Henry Peacham, who refers to himself as Mr. of Artes, was originally from Leverton in Holland, in Lincolnshire, and was a student under “the right worshipfull Mr. D. Laifeild” at Trinity College, Cambridge. He dedicated his work “to the Right High and Mighty Henrie, Eldest Son of our Sovereign Lord the King.”
Singular it is, that except the MS. which belonged to the late Joseph B. Yates, of Liverpool, there is not known to exist any translation into English of the once famous Emblems of Alciatus. That MS. (see Transact. Liverpool L. and P. Society, Nov. 5, 1849) “appears to be of the time of James the First.” The Devices are drawn and coloured, and have considerable resemblance to those in Rapheleng’s edition of Alciatus, 1608. As a specimen we add the translation of Emblem XXXIII. p. 39, “Signa fortium.”
It's remarkable that besides the manuscript that belonged to the late Joseph B. Yates from Liverpool, no other English translation of the once-famous Emblems of Alciatus is known to exist. That manuscript (see Transact. Liverpool L. and P. Society, Nov. 5, 1849) “seems to be from the time of James the First.” The Devices are illustrated and colored, showing a significant resemblance to those in Raphaeleng’s 1608 edition of Alciatus. As an example, we include the translation of Emblem XXXIII. p. 39, "Signs of the strong."
How pleasant to feel that this Sketch of Emblem-books and their authors, previous to and during the times of Shakespeare, has been brought to an end. “Vina coronant,” fill a bumper, “let the sparkling glass go round.”
How nice it is to know that this overview of emblem books and their authors, before and during Shakespeare's time, has been completed. "Wine crowns," fill a bumper, “let the sparkling glass go around.”
The difficulty really has been to compress. The materials collected were most abundant. From curiously or artistically arranged title pages,—from various dedications,—from devices admirably designed or of wondrous oddity,—and from the countless collateral subjects among which the Emblem writers and their commentators disported themselves, the temptations were so rich to wander off here and there, that it was necessary continually to remember that it was a veritable sketch I was engaged on and not a universal history. I lashed myself therefore to the mast and sailed through a whole sea of syrens, deaf, though they charmed ever so sweetly to make me sing with them of emperors and kings, of popes and cardinals, of the learned and the gay, who appeared to believe that everyone’s literary salvation depended on the contrivance of a device and the interpretation of an emblem.
The real challenge has been to condense everything. The materials gathered were incredibly plentiful. From intriguingly or artistically designed title pages, various dedications, and beautifully crafted or wonderfully strange devices, to the countless related topics that the Emblem writers and their commentators explored, the temptation to stray off course was so enticing that I had to constantly remind myself that I was working on a brief outline, not an all-encompassing history. I tied myself to the mast and navigated through a whole sea of sirens, deaf to their sweet songs that tried to lure me into talking about emperors and kings, popes and cardinals, and the learned and the whimsical, who seemed to believe that everyone’s literary salvation hinged on creating a device and interpreting an emblem.
Had I known where to refer my readers for a general view of my subject, either brief or prolix, I should have spared myself the labour of compiling one. The results are, that, previous to the year 1616, the Emblem Literature of Europe could claim for its own at least 200 authors, not including translators, and that above 770 editions of original texts and of versions had issued from the press.[63]
Had I known where to direct my readers for a broad overview of my topic, whether short or detailed, I would have saved myself the effort of putting one together. The findings are that, before 1616, Emblem Literature in Europe had at least 200 authors, not counting translators, and over 770 editions of original texts and translations had been published.[63]
If Shakespeare knew nothing of so wide-spread a literature it is very wonderful; and more wondrous far, if knowing, he did not inweave some of the threads into the very texture of his thoughts.
If Shakespeare was unaware of such a widespread literature, it’s quite remarkable; and even more astonishing, if he did know, that he didn’t weave some of those ideas into the fabric of his thoughts.
In this Sketch of Emblem writers, it will be perceived, though their names are seldom heard of except among the antiquaries of letters, that, as a class, they were men of deep erudition, of considerable natural power, and of large attainments. To the literature of their age they were as much ornaments as to the literature of our modern times are the works, illustrated or otherwise, with which our hours of leisure are wont to be both amused and instructed. No one who is ignorant of them can possess a full idea of the intellectual treasures of the more cultivated nations of Europe about the period of which the works of Alciatus and of Giovio are the types. We may be learned in its controversies, well read in its ecclesiastical and political history, intimate even with the characters and pursuits of its great statesmen and sovereigns, and strong as well as enlightened in our admiration of its painters, statuaries, poets, and other artistic celebrities, but we are not baptized into its perfect spirit unless we know what entertainment and refreshing there were for men’s minds when serious studies were intermitted and the weighty cares and business of life for a while laid aside.
In this overview of emblem writers, it will be noticed, even though their names are rarely mentioned outside of literary scholars, that they were, as a group, highly educated, notably talented, and accomplished. They were as much a highlight of the literature of their time as the works, whether illustrated or not, that entertain and educate us during our leisure today. Anyone unfamiliar with them cannot fully grasp the intellectual treasures of the more cultured nations in Europe around the time when Alciatus and Giovio were prominent. We might be knowledgeable about its controversies, well-read in its church and political history, even familiar with the characters and endeavors of its prominent leaders and rulers, and we can certainly feel admiration for its painters, sculptors, poets, and other artists, but we haven't truly captured its essence unless we understand the enjoyment and refreshment that existed for people's minds when serious studies were paused and the burdens of life were temporarily set aside.
Take up these Emblem writers as great statesmen and victorious commanders did; read them as did the recluse in his study and the man of the world at his recreation; search into them as some did for good morals suitable to the guidance of their lives, and as others did for snatches of wit and learning fitted to call forth their merriment; and see, amid divers conceits and many quaintnesses, and not a few inanities and vanities, how richly the fancy was indulged, and how freely the play of genius was allowed; and then will you be better prepared to estimate the whole literature of the nations of that busy, stirring time, when authorities were questioned that had reigned unchallenged for centuries, and men’s minds were awakened to all the advantages of learning, and their tastes formed for admiring the continually varying charms of the poet’s song and the artist’s skill.
Engage with these Emblem writers like great statesmen and victorious leaders did; read them as both the recluse in his study and the socialite in their leisure did; explore them as some searched for good morals to guide their lives, and as others sought clever quotes and knowledge to spark their joy; and see, amidst various ideas and many quirks, as well as a few pointless and superficial things, how richly the imagination was indulged and how freely creativity was expressed; and then you will be better equipped to appreciate the entire literature of those lively, tumultuous times, when long-standing authorities were challenged for the first time in centuries, and people’s minds were awakened to the benefits of education, while their tastes were shaped to admire the ever-changing beauty of the poet's words and the artist's talent.
True; those strange turns of thought, those playings upon mere words, those fanciful dreamings, those huntings up and down of some unfortunate idea through all possible and impossible doublings and windings, are not approved either by a purer taste, or by a better-trained judgment. We have outgrown the customs of those logo-maniacs, or word-worshippers, whom old Ralph Cudworth, in his True Intellectual System of the Universe, p. 67, seems to have had in view, when he affirms, “that they could not make a Rational Discourse of anything, though never so small, but they must stuff it with their Quiddities, Entities, Essences, Hæcceities, and the like.”
True; those peculiar ways of thinking, those games with mere words, those whimsical daydreams, those endless searches for some unfortunate idea through all conceivable and inconceivable twists and turns, are not favored by either a refined taste or a well-trained judgment. We have moved beyond the habits of those word enthusiasts, or word worshippers, whom old Ralph Cudworth, in his True Intellectual System of the Universe, p. 67, seems to refer to when he states, “that they could not make a Rational Discourse of anything, no matter how small, without filling it with their Quiddities, Entities, Essences, Hæcceities, and the like.”
But at the revival of literature, when the ancient learning was devoured without being digested, and the modern investigations were not always controlled by sound discretion,—when the child was as a giant, and the giant disported himself in fantastic gambols,—we must not wonder that compositions, both prose and poetic, were perpetrated which receive unhesitatingly from the higher criticism the sentence of condemnation. But in condemning let not the folly be committed of despising and undervaluing. We may devotedly love our more advanced civilization, our finer sensibilities, and our juster estimate of what true taste for the beautiful demands, and yet we may accord to our leaders and fathers in learning and refinement the no unworthy commendation, that, with their means and in their day, they gave a mighty onward movement to those literary pursuits and pleasures in which the powers of the fancy heighten the glow of our joy, and the resources of accurate knowledge bestow an abiding worth upon our intellectual labours.
But during the revival of literature, when ancient knowledge was consumed without being understood, and modern studies were not always guided by good judgment—when the child was like a giant, and the giant played around in whimsical ways—we shouldn't be surprised that both prose and poetry were created that receive outright condemnation from critics. However, in criticizing, we shouldn't make the mistake of disrespecting or undervaluing. We can deeply appreciate our more advanced civilization, our greater sensitivity, and our better understanding of what true appreciation for beauty entails, and at the same time, we can give credit to our pioneers and predecessors in learning and culture for, with their resources and in their time, making a significant progress in the literary pursuits and pleasures that enhance our joy through creativity and that provide lasting value to our intellectual efforts.

Sambucus, 1564.
Sambucus, 1564.
CHAPTER III.
SHAKESPEARE'S ACHIEVEMENTS AND OPPORTUNITIES
IN RELATION TO THE FINE ARTS.

AMONG some warm admirers of Shakespeare it has not been unusual to depreciate his learning for the purpose of exalting his genius. It is thought that intuition and inborn power of mind accomplished for him what others, less favoured by the inspiration of the all-directing Wisdom, could scarcely effect by their utmost and life-patient labours. The worlds of nature and of art were spread before him, and out of the materials, with perfect ease, he fashioned new creations, calling into existence forms of beauty and grace, and investing them at will with the rare attributes of poetic fancy.
AMONG some enthusiastic fans of Shakespeare, it’s not uncommon to downplay his learning in order to elevate his genius. It's believed that his intuition and natural mental ability achieved for him what others, who were less fortunate in the guidance of all-knowing Wisdom, could hardly achieve through their greatest and most tireless efforts. The realms of nature and art were laid out before him, and with remarkable ease, he shaped new creations from these materials, bringing to life forms of beauty and grace and endowing them at will with the unique traits of poetic imagination.
On the very surface, however, of Shakespeare’s writings, in the subjects of his dramas and in the structure of their respective plots, though we may not find a perfectly accurate scholarship, we have ample evidence that the choicest literature of his native land, and, through translations at least, the ample stores of Greece and of Italy were open to his mind. Whether his scenes be the plains of Troy, the river of Egypt, the walls of Athens, or the capitol of Rome, his learning is amply sufficient for the occasion; and though the critic may detect incongruities and errors,[64] they are probably not greater than those which many a finished scholar falls into when he ventures to describe the features of countries and cities which he has not actually visited. The heroes and heroines of pagan mythology and pagan history, the veritable actors in ancient times of the world’s great drama,—or the more unreal characters of fairy land, of the weird sisterhood, and of the wizard fraternity,—these all stand before us instinct with life.[65] And from the old legends of Venice, of Padua and Verona,—from the traditionary lore of England, of Denmark, and of Scotland,—or from the more truth-like delineations of his strictly historical plays, we may of a certainty gather, that his reading was of wide extent, and that with a student’s industry he made it subservient to the illustration and faithfulness of poetic thought.
On the surface, however, of Shakespeare’s writings, in the themes of his plays and in the structure of their plots, while we might not find completely accurate scholarship, there is plenty of evidence that the finest literature of his homeland, and even the rich works of Greece and Italy through translations, were accessible to him. Whether his scenes are set on the plains of Troy, the banks of the Nile, the walls of Athens, or the Capitol in Rome, his knowledge is well-suited for the occasion; and although critics might point out inconsistencies and mistakes, they are likely not greater than those made by many accomplished scholars when they try to describe places they haven't actually visited. The heroes and heroines of pagan mythology and history, the real figures of ancient times in the world's grand drama, or the more fantastical characters from fairy tales, from the mysterious sisterhood, and from the wizard community—all these figures come alive before us. And from the old stories of Venice, Padua, and Verona—from the legendary lore of England, Denmark, and Scotland—or from the more realistic portrayals in his strictly historical plays, we can confidently conclude that his reading was extensive, and that with a student's dedication, he used it to enhance and support the clarity and depth of his poetic ideas.
Trusting, as we may do in a very high degree, to Douce’s Illustrations of Shakspeare and of Ancient Manners (2 vols., London, 1807), or to the still more elaborate and erudite work of Dr. Nathan Drake, Shakspeare and his Times (2 vols., 4to, London, 1817), we need not hesitate at resting on Mr. Capel Lofft’s conclusion, that Shakespeare possessed “a very reasonable portion of Latin; he was not wholly ignorant of Greek; he had a knowledge of French, so as to read it with ease; and I believe not less of the Italian. He was habitually conversant with the chronicles of his country. He lived with wise and highly cultivated men, with Jonson, Essex, and Southampton, in familiar friendship.” (See Drake, vol. i. pp. 32, 33, note.) And again, “It is not easy, with due attention to his poems, to doubt of his having acquired, when a boy, no ordinary facility in the classic language of Rome; though his knowledge of it might be small, comparatively, to the knowledge of that great and indefatigable scholar, Ben Jonson.”
Trusting, as we can in a significant way, to Douce’s Illustrations of Shakespeare and of Ancient Manners (2 vols., London, 1807), or to the even more detailed and scholarly work of Dr. Nathan Drake, Shakespeare and his Times (2 vols., 4to, London, 1817), we can confidently rely on Mr. Capel Lofft’s conclusion that Shakespeare had “a reasonable amount of Latin; he was not completely unaware of Greek; he could read French easily, and I believe he had a similar understanding of Italian. He regularly engaged with the chronicles of his country. He associated with wise and highly educated men, like Jonson, Essex, and Southampton, in close friendship.” (See Drake, vol. i. pp. 32, 33, note.) Furthermore, “It is difficult, with proper attention to his poems, to doubt that he developed a notable ease in the classical language of Rome as a boy; although his knowledge of it may have been smaller in comparison to that of the great and tireless scholar, Ben Jonson.”
Dr. Drake and Mr. Capel Lofft differ in opinion, though not very widely, as to the extent of Shakespeare’s knowledge of Italian literature. The latter declares, “My impression is, that Shakespeare was not unacquainted with the most popular authors in Italian prose, and that his ear had listened to the enchanting tones of Petrarca, and some others of their great poets.” And the former affirms, that “From the evidence which his genius and his works afford, his acquaintance with the French and Italian languages was not merely confined to the picking up a familiar phrase or two from the conversation or writings of others, but that he had actually commenced, and at an early period too, the study of these languages, though, from his situation, and the circumstances of his life, he had neither the means, nor the opportunity, of cultivating them to any considerable extent.” (See Drake, vol. i. pp. 54, note, and 57, 58.)
Dr. Drake and Mr. Capel Lofft have slightly different views on how much Shakespeare knew about Italian literature. The latter states, “I believe that Shakespeare was familiar with the most popular authors in Italian prose, and that he had been enchanted by the beautiful works of Petrarch and some other great poets.” On the other hand, the former argues that “Based on the evidence from his genius and his works, his knowledge of French and Italian wasn’t just limited to picking up a familiar phrase or two from conversations or writings of others, but he actually started studying these languages early on. However, because of his situation and life circumstances, he lacked the means and opportunities to develop his skills in them significantly." (See Drake, vol. i. pp. 54, note, and 57, 58.)
Now the Emblem-writers of the sixteenth century, and previously, made use chiefly of the Latin, Italian, and French languages. Of the Emblem-books in Spanish, German, Flemish, Dutch, and English, only the last would be available for Shakespeare’s benefit, except for the suggestions which the engravings and woodcuts might supply. It is then well for us to understand that his attainments with respect to language were sufficient to enable him to study this branch of literature, which before his day, and in his day, was so widely spread through all the more civilized countries of Europe. He possessed the mental apparatus which gave him power, should inclination or fortune lead him there, to cultivate the viridiaria, the pleasant blooming gardens of emblem, device, and symbol.
Now, the emblem writers of the sixteenth century, and before, primarily used Latin, Italian, and French. Among the emblem books in Spanish, German, Flemish, Dutch, and English, only the English ones would be available for Shakespeare’s use, aside from the ideas that the engravings and woodcuts might offer. It’s important for us to realize that his language skills were enough to allow him to explore this type of literature, which was widely popular in his time and before in many of the more developed countries of Europe. He had the mental tools that could enable him, if he were inclined or lucky enough, to delve into the viridiaria, the delightful blooming gardens of emblems, devices, and symbols.
Even if he had not been able to read the Emblem writers in their original languages, undoubtedly he would meet with their works in the society in which he moved and among the learned of his native land. As we have seen, he was in familiar friendship with the Earl of Essex. To that nobleman Willet, in 1598, had dedicated his Sacred Emblems. Of men of Devereux’s stamp, several had become acquainted with the Emblem Literature. To his rival, Robert Dudley, the Earl of Leicester, Whitney devoted the Choice of Emblemes, 1586; in 1580, Beza had honoured the young James of Scotland with the foremost place in his Portraits of Illustrious Men, to which a set of Emblems were appended; Sir Philip Sidney, during his journey on the continent, 1571–1575, became acquainted with the works of the Italian emblematist, Ruscelli; and as early as 1549, it was “to the very illustrious Prince James earl of Arran in Scotland,” that “Barptolemy Aneau” commended his French version of Alciat’s classic stanzas.
Even if he couldn't read the Emblem writers in their original languages, he would definitely come across their works in the society he was part of and among the educated people in his home country. As we’ve seen, he had a close friendship with the Earl of Essex. In 1598, Willet dedicated his Sacred Emblems to that nobleman. Several men like Devereux had become familiar with the Emblem Literature. Whitney dedicated the Choice of Emblemes in 1586 to his rival, Robert Dudley, the Earl of Leicester; in 1580, Beza honored the young James of Scotland by giving him the top spot in his Portraits of Illustrious Men, which included a set of Emblems; and Sir Philip Sidney, during his travels in Europe from 1571 to 1575, became acquainted with the works of the Italian emblematist, Ruscelli; furthermore, as early as 1549, “to the very illustrious Prince James earl of Arran in Scotland,” “Barptolemy Aneau” praised his French version of Alciat’s classic stanzas.
And were it not a fact, as we can show it to be, that Shakespeare quotes the very mottoes and describes the very drawings which the Emblem-books contain, we might, from his highly cultivated taste in other respects, not unreasonably conclude that he must both have known them and have used them. His information and exquisite judgment extended to works of highest art,—to sculpture, painting, and music, as well as to literature. There is, perhaps, no description of statuary extant so admirable for its truth and beauty as the lines quoted by Drake, p. 617, from the Winter’s Tale,[66] “where Paulina unveils to Leontes the supposed statue of Hermione.”
And if it weren't a fact, as we can demonstrate, that Shakespeare uses the exact mottoes and describes the very illustrations found in the Emblem books, we could reasonably conclude, given his refined taste in other areas, that he must have been familiar with them and used them. His knowledge and exceptional judgment extended to the highest forms of art—sculpture, painting, and music, as well as literature. There may be no existing description of statuary as admirable for its truth and beauty as the lines quoted by Drake, p. 617, from the Winter’s Tale,[66] “where Paulina unveils to Leontes the supposed statue of Hermione.”
This exquisite piece of statuary is ascribed by Shakespeare (Winter’s Tale, act v. sc. 2, l. 8, vol. iii. p. 420) to “that rare Italian master Julio Romano, who, had he himself eternity, and could put breath into his work, would beguile Nature of her custom, so perfectly is he her ape: he so near to Hermione hath done Hermione, that they say one would speak to her, and stand in hope of answer.”
This stunning statue is credited to Shakespeare (Winter’s Tale, act v. sc. 2, l. 8, vol. iii. p. 420) as being created by “that rare Italian master Julio Romano, who, if he had eternity and could bring his work to life, would outsmart Nature herself, as he perfectly imitates her: he has captured Hermione so well that people say you could speak to her and expect a response.”
According to Kugler’s “Geschichte der Malerei,”—History of Painting (Berlin, 1847, vol. i. p. 641),—Julio Romano was one of the most renowned of Raphael’s scholars, born about 1492, and dying in 1546. “Giulio war ein Künstler von rüstigem, lebendig, bewegtem, keckem Geiste, begabt mit einer Leichtigkeit der Hand, welche den kühnen und rastlosen Bildern seiner Phantasie überall Leben und Dasein zu geben wusste.”[68]
According to Kugler’s “History of Painting,”—History of Painting (Berlin, 1847, vol. i. p. 641),—Julio Romano was one of the most famous of Raphael’s students, born around 1492 and passing away in 1546. "Giulio was an artist with a strong, vibrant, energetic, and bold spirit, blessed with a skilled hand that could bring the daring and restless images of his imagination to life wherever he went."[68]
His earlier works are to be found at Rome, Genoa, and Dresden. Soon after Raphael’s death he was employed in Mantua both as an architect and a painter; and here exist some of his choice productions, as the Hunting by Diana, the frescoes of the Trojan War, the histories of Psyche, and other Love-tales of the gods. Pictures by him are scattered over Europe,—some at Venice, some in the sacristy of St. Peter’s, and in other places in Rome; some in the Louvre, and some in the different collections of England,[69] as the Jupiter among the Nymphs and Corybantes.
His earlier works can be found in Rome, Genoa, and Dresden. Shortly after Raphael’s death, he worked in Mantua as both an architect and a painter; here you can see some of his standout pieces, like the Hunting by Diana, the frescoes of the Trojan War, the stories of Psyche, and other tales of love from the gods. His paintings are scattered across Europe—some in Venice, some in the sacristy of St. Peter’s, and in other locations in Rome; some in the Louvre, and others in various collections in England,[69] like the Jupiter among the Nymphs and Corybantes.
Whether any of his works were in England during the reign of Elizabeth, we cannot affirm positively; but as there were “sixteen by Julio Romano” in the fine collection of paintings at Whitehall, made, or, rather, increased by Charles I., of which Henry VIII. had formed the nucleus, it is very probable there were in England some by that master so early as the writing of the Winter’s Tale, or even before, in which, as we have seen, he is expressly named. It may therefore be reasonably conjectured that in the statue of Hermione Shakespeare has accurately described some figure which he had seen in one of Julio Romano’s paintings.
Whether any of his works were in England during Elizabeth's reign, we can't say for sure; however, because there were “sixteen by Julio Romano” in the impressive collection of paintings at Whitehall, which was created or, more accurately, expanded by Charles I., and which Henry VIII. had originally started, it’s highly likely that there were some by that master in England by the time Shakespeare wrote the Winter’s Tale, or even earlier, where, as we noted, he is specifically mentioned. Thus, it’s reasonable to think that in the statue of Hermione, Shakespeare has accurately described some figure that he saw in one of Julio Romano’s paintings.
The same rare appreciation of the beautiful appears in the Cymbeline, act ii. sc. 4, lines 68–74, 81–85, 87–91, vol. ix. pp. 207, 208, where the poet describes the adornments of Imogen’s chamber:—
The same rare appreciation of beauty appears in the Cymbeline, act ii. sc. 4, lines 68–74, 81–85, 87–91, vol. ix. pp. 207, 208, where the poet describes the decorations in Imogen's room:—
So, in the Taming of the Shrew, act ii. sc. 1, lines 338–348, vol. iii. p. 45, Gremio enumerates the furniture of his house in Padua:—
So, in the Taming of the Shrew, act ii. sc. 1, lines 338–348, vol. iii. p. 45, Gremio lists the furniture in his house in Padua:—
And Hamlet, when he contrasts his father and his uncle, act iii. sc. 4, lines 55–62, vol. viii. p. 111, what a force of artistic skill does he not display! It is indeed a poet’s description, but it has all the power and reality of a most finished picture. The very form and features are presented, as if some limner, a perfect master of his pencil, had portrayed and coloured them:—
And Hamlet, when he compares his father and his uncle, act iii. sc. 4, lines 55–62, vol. viii. p. 111, what an impressive display of artistic skill he shows! It's truly a poet’s depiction, but it has all the power and authenticity of a beautifully crafted image. The exact looks and details are shown, as if some artist, a true master of his craft, had painted and colored them:—
In the Merchant of Venice, too, act iii. sc. 2, lines 115–128, vol. ii. p. 328, when Bassanio opens the leaden casket and discovers the portrait of Portia, who but one endowed with a painter’s inspiration could speak of it as Shakespeare does!—
In the Merchant of Venice, too, act iii. sc. 2, lines 115–128, vol. ii. p. 328, when Bassanio opens the lead casket and finds Portia's portrait, who but someone with a painter's inspiration could describe it like Shakespeare does!—
Such power of estimating artistic skill authorises the supposition that Shakespeare himself had made the painter’s art a subject of more than accidental study; else whence such expressions as those which in the Antony, act ii. sc. 2, lines 201–209, vol. ix. p. 38, are applied to Cleopatra?—
Such ability to assess artistic skill suggests that Shakespeare himself had studied painting more seriously than just by chance; otherwise, how would he have come up with expressions like those found in Antony, act ii. sc. 2, lines 201–209, vol. ix. p. 38, when describing Cleopatra?—
Or, even when sportively, in Twelfth Night, act i. sc. 5, lines 214–230, vol. iii. p. 240, Olivia replies to Viola’s request, “Good Madam, let me see your face,”—is it not quite in an artist’s or an amateur’s style that the answer is given? “We will draw the curtain and show you the picture. Look you, sir, such a one I was this present: is’t not well done?” [Unveiling.
Or, even in a playful way, in Twelfth Night, act i. sc. 5, lines 214–230, vol. iii. p. 240, Olivia responds to Viola’s request, “Good Madam, let me see your face,”—isn’t it very much in the manner of an artist or a hobbyist that she replies? “We will pull back the curtain and show you the picture. Look, sir, this is how I appeared just now: isn’t it well done?” [Unveiling.
Oli. O, sir, I will not be so hard-hearted; I will give out divers schedules of my beauty: it shall be inventoried, and every particle and utensil labelled to my will: as, item, two lips, indifferent red; item, two grey eyes, with lids to them; item, one neck, one chin, and so forth.”
Oli. Oh, sir, I won’t be that cold-hearted; I’ll share various details about my beauty: it will be listed out, and every part and item labeled as I choose: for example, item: two lips, a decent shade of red; item: two grey eyes, complete with eyelids; item: one neck, one chin, and so on.”
But from certain lines in the Taming of the Shrew (Induction, sc. 2, lines 47–58), it is evident that Shakespeare had seen either some of the mythological pictures by Titian, or engravings from them, or from similar subjects. Born in 1477, and dying in 1576, in his ninety-ninth year, the great Italian artist was contemporary with a long series of illustrious men, and his fame and works had shone far beyond their native sky. Our distant and then but partially civilised England awoke to a perception of their beauties, and though few—if any—of Titian’s paintings so early found a domicile in this country, yet pictures were, we are assured,[71] “a frequent decoration in the rooms of the wealthy.” Shakespeare even represents the Countess of Auvergne, 1 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 3, lines 36, 37, vol. v. p. 33, as saying to Talbot,—
But from certain lines in the Taming of the Shrew (Induction, sc. 2, lines 47–58), it’s clear that Shakespeare had seen either some of Titian's mythological paintings or engravings of them, or from similar subjects. Born in 1477 and dying in 1576, at the age of ninety-nine, the great Italian artist was a contemporary of many notable figures, and his reputation and works reached far beyond Italy. Our distant and then only partially civilized England began to recognize their beauty, and although few—if any—of Titian’s paintings found a home in this country so early, we are told,[71] “they were a common decoration in the homes of the wealthy.” Shakespeare even portrays the Countess of Auvergne, 1 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 3, lines 36, 37, vol. v. p. 33, as saying to Talbot,—
The formation of a royal gallery, or collection of paintings, had engaged the care of Henry VIII.; and the British nobility at the time of his daughter Elizabeth’s reign, “deeply read in classical learning, familiar with the literature of Italy, and polished by foreign travel,” “were well qualified to appreciate and cultivate the true principles of taste.”
The creation of a royal gallery, or collection of paintings, was a focus for Henry VIII. The British nobility during his daughter Elizabeth’s reign, who were "well-versed in classical knowledge, acquainted with Italian literature, and refined by traveling abroad," "were well-equipped to appreciate and promote the true principles of taste."
Titian, as is well known, “displayed a singular mastery in the representation of nude womanly forms, and in this the witchery of his colouring is manifested with fullest power.”[72] Many instances of this are to be found in his works. Two are presented by the renowned Venus-figures at Florence, and by the beautiful Danae at Naples. The Cambridge gallery contains the Venus in whose form the Princess Eboli is said to have been portrayed, playing the lute, and having Philip of Spain seated at her side. In the Bridgewater gallery are two representations of Diana in the bath,—the one having the story of Actæon, and the other discovering the guilt of Calisto; and in the National Gallery are a Bacchus and Ariadne, and also a good copy, from the original at Madrid, of Venus striving to hold back Adonis from the chase. To these we may add the Arming of Cupid, in the Borghese palace at Rome, in which he quietly permits Venus to bind his eyes, while another Cupid whispering leans on her shoulder, and two Graces bring forward quivers and bows.
Titian, as is well known, “displayed a unique skill in representing nude female forms, and in this, the magic of his coloring is shown with full force.”[72] Many examples of this can be found in his works. Two are shown by the famous Venus figures in Florence and the beautiful Danae in Naples. The Cambridge gallery features the Venus that is said to depict Princess Eboli, playing the lute, with Philip of Spain seated beside her. In the Bridgewater gallery, there are two depictions of Diana in the bath—one telling the story of Actæon, and the other revealing the guilt of Calisto; and in the National Gallery, there’s a Bacchus and Ariadne, along with a good copy, from the original in Madrid, of Venus trying to hold back Adonis from the hunt. To these, we can add the Arming of Cupid in the Borghese palace in Rome, where he calmly allows Venus to bind his eyes while another Cupid, whispering, leans on her shoulder, and two Graces present quivers and bows.
It is to such a School of Painting, or to such a master of his art, that Shakespeare alludes, when, in the Induction scene to the Taming of the Shrew, Christopher Sly is served and waited on as a lord:—
It is to such a School of Painting, or to such a master of his art, that Shakespeare refers when, in the Induction scene to the Taming of the Shrew, Christopher Sly is treated and attended to like a lord:—
Among Shakespeare’s gifts was also the power to appreciate the charms of melody and song. Their influence he felt, and their effect he most eloquently describes. He speaks of them with a sweetness, a gentleness, and force which must have had counterparts in his own nature. As in the Midsummer Night’s Dream, act ii. sc. 1, line 148, vol. ii. p. 215, when Oberon bids Puck to come to her,—
Among Shakespeare’s talents was the ability to appreciate the beauty of melody and song. He felt their influence, and he describes their effect most eloquently. He speaks of them with a sweetness, gentleness, and strength that must have mirrored his own nature. As in the Midsummer Night’s Dream, act ii. sc. 1, line 148, vol. ii. p. 215, when Oberon tells Puck to come to her,—
And again, in the Merchant of Venice, act v. sc. 1, lines 2 and 54, vol. ii. p. 360, how exquisite the description!—
And again, in the Merchant of Venice, act v. sc. 1, lines 2 and 54, vol. ii. p. 360, how beautiful the description!—
Lorenzo’s discourse to Jessica is such as only a passion-warmed genius could conceive and utter:—
Lorenzo's speech to Jessica is something only a passionate genius could create and express:—
And Ferdinand, in the Tempest, act i. sc. 2, l. 387, vol. i, p. 20, after listening to Ariel’s song, “Come unto these yellow sands,” thus testifies to its power:—
And Ferdinand, in the Tempest, act i. sc. 2, l. 387, vol. i, p. 20, after hearing Ariel’s song, “Come unto these yellow sands,” expresses its impact like this:—
Thus, from his sufficient command over the requisite languages, from his diligent reading in the literature of his country, translated as well as original, from his opportunities of frequent converse with the cultivated minds of his age, and still more from what we have shown him to have possessed,—accurate taste and both an intelligent and a warm appreciation of the principles and beauties of Imitative Art,—we conclude that Shakespeare found it a study congenial to his spirit and powers, to examine and apply, what was both popular and learned in its day,—the illustrations, by the graver’s art and the poet’s pen, of the proverbial wisdom which constitutes almost the essence of the Emblematical writers of the sixteenth century. To him, as to others, their works would be sources of interest and amusement; and even in hours of idleness many a sentiment would be gathered up to be afterwards almost unconsciously assimilated for the mind’s nurture and growth.
Thus, due to his strong command of the necessary languages, his dedicated reading of both translated and original literature from his country, his frequent conversations with the educated minds of his time, and especially from what we've shown he clearly had—an accurate taste and both a smart and passionate appreciation for the principles and beauties of Imitative Art—we conclude that Shakespeare found it a pursuit that suited his spirit and abilities to explore and apply what was both popular and scholarly in his era—the illustrations by the engraver's art and the poet's pen of the proverbial wisdom that almost defines the Emblematical writers of the sixteenth century. For him, as for others, their works would be sources of interest and enjoyment; and even during moments of idleness, many sentiments would be collected to later be almost unconsciously absorbed for mental nurturing and growth.
When we maintain that Shakespeare not unfrequently made use of the Emblem writers, we do not mean to imply that he was generally a direct copyist from them. This is seldom the case. But a word, a phrase, or an allusion, sufficiently demonstrates whence particular thoughts have been derived, and how they have been coloured and clothed. They have been gathered as flowers in a country-walk are gathered—one from this hedge-side, another from that, and a third from among the standing corn, and others from the margin of some murmuring stream; but all have their natural beauty heightened by the skill with which they are blended so as to impart gracefulness to the whole. Flora’s gems they may be, but the enwoven coronal borrows its chief charm from the artistic power and fitness with which its parts are arranged: break the thread, or cut the string with which Genius has bound them together, and they fall into inextricable confusion—a mass of disorder—no longer a pride and a joy: but let them remain, as a most excellent skill has placed them, and for ever could we gaze on their loveliness. A matchless beauty has been achieved, and all the more do we value it, because upon it there is also stamped eternal youth.
When we say that Shakespeare often drew from the Emblem writers, we don’t mean that he was typically a straightforward copyist of their work. That’s rarely the case. Instead, a word, a phrase, or an allusion clearly shows where specific ideas came from, and how they’ve been shaped and presented. They have been gathered like flowers on a countryside stroll—one from this hedge, another from that spot, a third from the corn fields, and others from the edge of a gently flowing stream; but all their natural beauty is enhanced by the skill with which they’re combined to create a graceful whole. They may be the gems of nature, but the beautifully woven crown gains its main charm from the artistic skill and fit of its elements: break the thread, or cut the string that Genius has used to connect them, and they collapse into chaos—a jumble of disorder—no longer something to take pride in or enjoy: but if they stay as expertly arranged, we could admire their beauty forever. An unmatched beauty has been created, and we value it even more because it carries the mark of eternal youth.

Symbola, 1679.
Symbola, 1679.
CHAPTER IV.
THE KNOWLEDGE OF EMBLEM BOOKS IN BRITAIN, AND GENERAL INDICATIONS THAT SHAKESPEARE WAS FAMILIAR WITH THEM.

MONUMENTS, or memorial stones, with emblematical figures and characters carved upon them, are of ancient date in Britain as elsewhere—probably antecedent even to Christianity itself. Manuscripts, too, ornamented with many a symbolical device, carry us back several hundred years. These we may dismiss from consideration at the present moment, and simply take up printed books devoted chiefly or entirely to Emblems.
MONUMENTS, or memorial stones, with symbolic figures and characters carved on them, have been around for a long time in Britain and other places—probably even before Christianity. Manuscripts, decorated with various symbolic designs, take us back several hundred years. We can put these aside for now and focus on printed books that are mainly or entirely about Emblems.
I.—Of printed Emblem-books in the earlier time down to 1598, when Willet’s Century of Sacred Emblems appeared, though there were several in the English language, there were only few of pure English origin. Watson and Barclay, in 1509, gave English versions of Sebastian Brant’s Fool-freighted Ship. Not later than 1536, nor earlier than 1517, The Dialogue of Creatures moralysed was translated “out of latyn in to our English tonge.” In 1549, at Lyons, The Images of the Old Testament, &c., were “set forthe in Ynglishe and Frenche;” and in 1553, from the same city, Peter Derendel gave in English metre The true and lyvely historyke Portreatures of the woll Bible.
I.—Of printed emblem books from earlier times up to 1598, when Willet's Century of Sacred Emblems was published, although there were several in English, very few were of purely English origin. In 1509, Watson and Barclay provided English versions of Sebastian Brant's Fool-Freighted Ship. Not later than 1536 and not earlier than 1517, The Dialogue of Creatures Moralysed was translated “out of Latin into our English tongue.” In 1549, in Lyons, The Images of the Old Testament, &c. were “set forth in English and French;” and in 1553, from the same city, Peter Derendel published in English verse The True and Lively Historical Portraitures of the Whole Bible.
The Workes of Sir Thomas More Knyght, sometyme Lorde Chauncellour of England, were published in small folio, London, 1557, and in them at the beginning (signature C ijv—C iiij) are inserted what the author names “nyne pageauntes,” which, as they existed in his father’s house about A.D. 1496, were certainly Emblems. To this list Sir Thomas North, in London, 1570, added The Morall Philosophie of Doni, “out of Italien;” Daniell, in 1585, The worthy Tract of Paulus Jovius, which Whitney, in 1586, followed up by A Choice of Emblemes, “Englished and moralized;” and Paradin’s Heroicall Devises were “Translated out of Latin into English,” London, 1591.
The Works of Sir Thomas More, Knight, formerly Lord Chancellor of England, were published in small folio, London, 1557. At the beginning (signature C ijv—C iiij), the author includes what he calls “nine pageants,” which, as they were found in his father's house around CE 1496, were definitely Emblems. To this list, Sir Thomas North added The Moral Philosophy of Doni, “from Italy,” in London, 1570; Daniell included The Worthy Tract of Paulus Jovius in 1585, which Whitney followed up with A Choice of Emblemes, “translated and moralized” in 1586; and Paradin’s Heroicall Devises was “Translated from Latin into English,” London, 1591.
To vindicate something of an English origin for a few emblems at least, reference may again be made to the fact that about the year 1495 or 6, “Mayster Thomas More in his youth deuysed in hys fathers house in London, a goodly hangyng of fyne paynted clothe, with nyne pageauntes,[73] and verses ouer of euery of those pageauntes: which verses expressed and declared, what the ymages in those pageauntes represented: and also in those pageauntes were paynted, the thynges that the verses ouer them dyd (in effecte) declare.” In 1592, Wyrley published at London The true use of Armories, &c.; soon after appeared Emblems by Thomas Combe, which, however, are no longer known to be in existence; and then, in 1598, Andrew Willet’s Sacrorvm Emblematvm Centvria vna, &c.,—“A Century of Sacred Emblems.” Guillim, in 1611, supplied A Display of Heraldry; and Peacham, in 1612, A Garden of Heroical Devices. There were, too, in MSS., several Emblem-works in English, some of which have since been edited and made known.
To support the idea that some emblems have English origins, we can point out that around 1495 or 1496, "Master Thomas More, in his youth, created a beautiful hanging made of fine painted cloth at his father's house in London, featuring nine pageants,[73] along with verses above each of those pageants. These verses explained and described what the images in those pageants represented: and also illustrated were the things that the verses above them effectively declared." In 1592, Wyrley published The true use of Armories, &c. in London; shortly thereafter, Emblems by Thomas Combe were released, although they are no longer known to exist; then, in 1598, Andrew Willet published Sacred Emblem Century One, etc.,—“A Century of Sacred Emblems.” In 1611, Guillim contributed A Display of Heraldry; and Peacham followed in 1612 with A Garden of Heroical Devices. There were also several emblem works in English in manuscripts, some of which have since been edited and made known.
Yet we must not suppose that the knowledge of Emblem-books in Britain depended on those only of which an English version had been achieved. To men of culture, the whole series was open in almost its entire extent. James Hamilton, Earl of Arran, had resided in France, and in 1555, being high in the favour of Henry II., “was made captain of his Scotch life-guards.” A few years before, namely, in 1549, as we have mentioned, p. 108, Aneau’s French translation of Alciat’s Emblems had been dedicated to him as, “filz de tres noble Prince Jacque Due de Chastel le herault, Prince Gouverneur du Royaume d’Escoce.”
Yet we shouldn't assume that knowledge of emblem books in Britain was limited to those that had been translated into English. For cultured individuals, almost the entire collection was accessible. James Hamilton, Earl of Arran, had lived in France, and in 1555, due to his high standing with Henry II, "was appointed captain of his Scottish life-guards." A few years earlier, in 1549, as we noted on p. 108, Aneau's French translation of Alciat's Emblems had been dedicated to him as, "Letter from the very noble Prince Jacques, Duke of Chastel, Prince Governor of the Kingdom of Scotland."
Among the rare books in the British Museum is Marquale’s Italian Version of Alciat’s Emblems, printed at Lyons in 1549; a copy of it, a very lovely book, in the original binding, bears on the back the royal crown, and at the foot the letters “E. VI. R.,”—Edwardus Sextus Rex; and, as he died in 1553, we thus have evidence at how early a date the work was known in England. To the young king it would doubtless be a book “for delight and for ornament.”
Among the rare books in the British Museum is Marquale’s Italian Version of Alciat’s Emblems, printed in Lyons in 1549. A copy of this beautiful book, in its original binding, has the royal crown on the back and the letters “E. VI. R.”—King Edward VI; and since he died in 1553, this shows how early the work was known in England. For the young king, it would certainly have been a book “for delight and for ornament.”
Of Holbein’s Imagines Mortis, Lyons, 1545, by George Æmylius, Luther’s brother-in-law, a copy now in the British Museum “was presented to Prince Edward by Dr. William Bill, accompanied with a Latin dedication, dated from Cambridge, 19th July, 1546, wherein he recommends the prince’s attention to the figures in the book, in order to remind him that all must die to obtain immortality; and enlarges on the necessity of living well. He concludes with a wish that the Lord will long and happily preserve his life, and that he may finally reign to all eternity with his most Christian father. Bill was appointed one of the king’s chaplains in ordinary, 1551, and was made the first Dean of Westminster in the reign of Elizabeth.”—Douce’s Holbein, Bohn’s ed., 1858, pp. 93, 94.
Of Holbein’s Imagines Mortis, Lyons, 1545, by George Æmylius, Luther’s brother-in-law, a copy now in the British Museum “was presented to Prince Edward by Dr. William Bill, accompanied by a Latin dedication, dated from Cambridge, 19th July, 1546, where he encourages the prince to pay attention to the images in the book, to remind him that everyone must die to achieve immortality; and expands on the importance of living a good life. He ends with a wish that the Lord will keep him safe and happy for a long time, and that he may ultimately reign for all eternity with his most Christian father. Bill was appointed one of the king’s chaplains in ordinary in 1551, and was made the first Dean of Westminster during Elizabeth’s reign.”—Douce’s Holbein, Bohn’s ed., 1858, pp. 93, 94.
In 1548, Mary of Scotland was sent into France for her education (Rapin, ed. 1724, vol. vi. p. 30), and here imbibed the taste for, or rather knowledge of, Emblems, which afterwards she put into practice. To her son, in his fourteenth year, emblems were introduced by no less an authority than that of Theodore Beza. A copy indeed of the works of Alciatus was bound for him when he became King of England,—it is a folio edition, in six volumes or parts, and is still preserved in the British Museum; the royal arms are on the cover, front and back, and fleurs-de-lis in the corners. It was printed at Lyons in 1560, and possibly the Emblems in vol. vi., leaves 334–354, with their very beautiful devices, may have been the companions of his boyhood and early years. By the Emblem-works of Beza and of Alciat probably was laid the foundation of the king’s love for allegorical representations, which, under the name of masques, were provided by Jonson for the Court’s amusement. The king’s weakness in this respect is wittily set forth in the French epigram soon after his death (Rapin’s History, 4to, vol. vii. p. 259):—
In 1548, Mary of Scotland was sent to France for her education (Rapin, ed. 1724, vol. vi. p. 30), where she developed a taste for, or rather an understanding of, Emblems, which she later put into practice. When her son turned fourteen, he was introduced to emblems by none other than Theodore Beza. A copy of Alciatus's works was even bound for him when he became King of England — it's a folio edition in six volumes or parts, and it's still kept in the British Museum; the royal arms are on the cover, both front and back, along with fleurs-de-lis in the corners. It was printed in Lyons in 1560, and the Emblems in vol. vi., leaves 334–354, with their beautiful designs, may have accompanied him during his childhood and early years. The emblem works of Beza and Alciat likely laid the foundation for the king's love for allegorical representations, which, under the name of masques, were provided by Jonson for the Court's entertainment. The king's weakness in this regard is humorously captured in the French epigram shortly after his death (Rapin’s History, 4to, vol. vii. p. 259):—
To English noblemen, in 1608, Otho van Veen, from Antwerp, commends his Amorum Emblemata,—“Emblems of the Loves,”—with 124 excellent devices. Thus the dedication runs: “To the moste honorable and woerthie brothers, William Earle of Pembroke, and Philip Earle of Mountgomerie, patrons of learning and cheualrie.” In England, therefore, as in Scotland, there were eminent lovers of the Emblem literature.
To English noblemen, in 1608, Otho van Veen, from Antwerp, praises his Emblems of Love,—“Emblems of the Loves,”—with 124 excellent designs. The dedication reads: “To the most honorable and worthy brothers, William Earl of Pembroke, and Philip Earl of Mountgomerie, patrons of learning and chivalry.” In England, just like in Scotland, there were prominent admirers of Emblem literature.
But an acquaintance with that literature may be regarded as more spread abroad and increased when Emblem-books became the sources of ornamentation for articles of household furniture, and for the embellishment of country mansions. A remarkable instance is supplied from The History of Scotland, edition London, 1655, “By William Drummond of Hauthornden.” It is in a letter “To his worthy Friend Master Benjamin Johnson,” dated July 1, 1619, respecting some needle-work by Mary Queen of Scots, and shows how intimately she was acquainted with several of the Emblem-books of her day, or had herself attained the art of making devices. The whole letter, except a few lines at the beginning, is most interesting to the admirers of Emblems. Drummond thus writes:—
But becoming familiar with that literature can be seen as more widespread and increased when Emblem books became the sources of decoration for household furniture and for decorating country houses. A notable example comes from The History of Scotland, London edition, 1655, “By William Drummond of Hauthornden.” It’s in a letter “To his worthy Friend Master Benjamin Johnson,” dated July 1, 1619, regarding some needlework by Mary Queen of Scots, and it shows how well she knew several of the Emblem books of her time or had learned to create devices herself. The entire letter, except for a few lines at the start, is very interesting to those who appreciate Emblems. Drummond writes:—
“I have been curious to find out for you the Impresaes and Emblemes on a Bed of State[75] wrought and embroidered all with gold and silk by the late Queen Mary, mother to our sacred Sovereign, which will embellish greatly some pages of your Book, and is worthy your remembrance; the first is the Loadstone turning towards the pole, the word her Majesties name turned on an Anagram, Maria Stuart, sa virtu, m’attire, which is not much inferiour to Veritas armata. This hath reference to a Crucifix, before which with all her Royall Ornaments she is humbled on her knees most liuely, with the word, undique; an Impresa of Mary of Lorrain, her Mother, a Phœnix in flames, the word,[76] en ma fin git mon commencement. The Impressa of an Apple-Tree growing in a Thorn, the word, Per vincula crescit. The Impressa of Henry the second, the French King, a Cressant, the word, Donec totum impleat orbem. The Impressa of King Francis the first, a Salamander crowned in the midst of Flames, the word, Nutrisco et extinguo. The Impressa of Godfrey of Bullogne, an arrow passing through three birds, the word, Dederit ne viam Casusve Deusve. That of Mercurius charming Argos, with his hundred eyes, expressed by his Caduceus, two Flutes, and a Peacock, the word, Eloquium tot lumina clausit. Two Women upon the Wheels of Fortune, the one holding a Lance, the other a Cornucopia; which Impressa seemeth to glaunce at Queen Elizabeth and herself, the word, Fortunæ Comites. The Impressa of the Cardinal of Lorrain her Uncle, a Pyramid overgrown with ivy, the vulgar word, Te stante virebo; a Ship with her Mast broken and fallen in the Sea, the word, Nusquam nisi rectum. This is for herself and her Son, a Big Lyon and a young Whelp beside her, the word, Unum quidem, sed Leonem. An embleme of a Lyon taken in a Net, and Hares wantonly passing over him, the word, Et lepores devicto insultant Leone. Cammomel in a garden, the word, Fructus calcata dat amplos. A Palm Tree, the word, Ponderibus virtus innata resistit. A Bird in a Cage, and a Hawk flying above, with the word, Il mal me preme et me spaventa a Peggio. A triangle with a Sun in the middle of a Circle, the word, Trino non convenit orbis. A Porcupine amongst Sea Rocks, the word, Ne volutetur. The Impressa of king Henry the eight, a Portculles, the word, altera securitas. The Impressa of the Duke of Savoy, the annunciation of the Virgin Mary, the word, Fortitudo ejus Rhodum tenuit. He had kept the Isle of Rhodes. Flourishes of Armes, as Helms, Launces, Corslets, Pikes, Muskets, Canons, the word, Dabit Deus his quoque finem. A Tree planted in a Church-yard environed with dead men’s bones, the word, Pietas revocabit ab orco. Ecclipses of the Sun and the Moon, the word, Ipsa sibi lumen quod invidet aufert, glauncing, as may appear, at Queen Elizabeth. Brennus Ballances, a sword cast in to weigh Gold, the word, Quid nisi Victis dolor! A Vine tree watred with Wine, which instead to make it spring and grow, maketh it fade, the word, Mea sic mihi prosunt. A wheel rolled from a Mountain in the Sea, the word, Piena di dolor voda de Sperenza. Which appeareth to be her own, and it should be, Precipitio senza speranza. A heap of Wings and Feathers dispersed, the word, Magnatum Vicinitas. A Trophie upon a Tree, with Mytres, Crowns, Hats, Masks, Swords, Books, and a Woman with a Vail about her eyes or muffled, pointing to some about her, with this word, Ut casus dederit. Three crowns, two opposite and another above in the Sea, the word, Aliamque moratur. The Sun in an Ecclipse, the word, Medio occidet Die.”
“I’ve been curious to find out for you the Imprese and Emblems on a State Bed[75] intricately made and embroidered with gold and silk by the late Queen Mary, mother of our beloved Sovereign, which will greatly enrich some pages of your book and are worth remembering; the first is the Loadstone pointing toward the pole, with the word from Her Majesty's name turned into an anagram, Maria Stuart, sa virtu, m’attire, which is not much inferior to Veritas armata. This refers to a Crucifix, before which, adorned in all her royal regalia, she is humbly on her knees, with the word undique; an Imprese of Mary of Lorraine, her mother, a Phœnix in flames, with the word,[76] At my end lies my beginning. The Imprese of an Apple Tree growing in a Thorn, with the word, Through challenges, we grow.. The Imprese of Henry the Second, the French King, a Crescent, with the word, Complete the whole world. The Imprese of King Francis the First, a Salamander crowned in the midst of flames, with the word, I nourish and I extinguish. The Imprese of Godfrey of Bullogne, an arrow passing through three birds, with the word, Dederit no way by chance or God. That of Mercurius charming Argos, with his hundred eyes, represented by his Caduceus, two Flutes, and a Peacock, with the word, All lights have been shut. Two Women on the Wheels of Fortune, one holding a Lance, the other a Cornucopia; this Imprese seems to hint at Queen Elizabeth and herself, with the word, Fortunæ Comites. The Imprese of the Cardinal of Lorraine, her uncle, a Pyramid covered with ivy, the common word, I'll see you soon; a ship with its mast broken and fallen into the sea, with the word, Nowhere but the right way. This symbolizes herself and her son, a big Lion and a young cub beside her, with the word, One indeed, but the Lion. An emblem of a Lion caught in a net, while hares pass over him carelessly, with the word, And the rabbits mock the lion. Cammomel in a garden, with the word, Shapeshifting fruit provides abundance. A Palm Tree, with the word, Strength is inherent in struggles.. A Bird in a Cage, and a Hawk flying above, with the word, The pain weighs on me and frightens me in Peggio. A triangle with a Sun in the middle of a Circle, with the word, Trino doesn't fit the world. A Porcupine among sea rocks, with the word, Can't be bothered. The Imprese of King Henry the Eighth, a Portcullis, with the word, alternative security. The Businesses of the Duke of Savoy, the Annunciation of the Virgin Mary, with the word, His strength Rhodum held. He had kept the Isle of Rhodes. Flourishes of Arms, like Helms, Lances, Corslets, Pikes, Muskets, Cannons, with the word, Dabit Deus his also finem. A Tree planted in a churchyard surrounded by dead men's bones, with the word, Piety will call back from the underworld. Eclipses of the Sun and the Moon, with the word, It takes away the light that it envies for itself., seemingly glancing at Queen Elizabeth. Brennus balances, a sword cast in to weigh Gold, the word, What if not pain for the defeated! A Vine tree watered with Wine, which instead of helping it spring and grow, makes it wither, with the word, Mea sic mihi prosunt. A wheel rolling from a mountain into the sea, with the word, Full of pain, the water of Hope. This appears to reflect her own situation, and it ought to be, Hopeless downfall. A heap of Wings and Feathers scattered, with the word, Neighborhood of the Nobles. A trophy on a Tree, with Miter, Crowns, Hats, Masks, Swords, Books, and a Woman with a veil over her eyes or covered, pointing to some around her, with the word, If the chance arises. Three crowns, two facing each other and another above in the sea, with the word, Aliamque waits. The Sun in an eclipse, with the word, Afternoon will kill the day.”
“I omit the Arms of Scotland, England, and France severally by themselves, and all quartered in many places of this Bed. The workmanship is curiously done, and above all value, and truely it may be of this Piece said, Materiam superabat opus.”[77]
“I leave out the coats of arms of Scotland, England, and France individually, as well as all the combined designs in various spots on this bed. The craftsmanship is intricately done, and truly it can be said of this piece, The work surpassed the material..”[77]
It would be tedious to verify, as might be done in nearly every instance, the original authors of these twenty-nine Impreses and Emblems. Several of them are in our own Whitney, several in Paradin’s Devises heroiques, and several in Dialogve des Devises d’armes et d’amovrs dv S. Pavlo Jovio, &c., 4to, A Lyon, 1561.
It would be tedious to verify, as might be done in almost every case, the original authors of these twenty-nine Impreses and Emblems. Several of them are in our own Whitney, several in Paradin’s Heroic devices, and several in Dialogue on the Devices of Arms and the Loves of St. Paul Jovius, & etc., 4to, A Lyon, 1561.
From the last named author we select as specimens two of the Emblems with which Queen Mary embellished the bed for her son;—the first is “the Impressa of King Francis the First,” who, as the Dialogue, p. 24, affirms, “changea la fierté des deuises de guerre en la douceur & ioyeuseté amoureuse,”—“And to signify that he was glowing with the passions of love,—and so pleasing were they to him, that he had the boldness to say that he found nourishment in them;—for this reason he chose the Salamander, which dwelling in the flames is not consumed.” (See woodcut next page.) The second, p. 25, is “the Impressa of Henry the second, the French King,” the son and successor of Francis in 1547. (See woodcut, p. 127.)
From the last named author, we choose two examples of the emblems that Queen Mary decorated her son’s bed with. The first is “the Impressa of King Francis the First,” who, as stated in the Dialogue, p. 24, “turns the pride of war into the sweetness and joy of love,”—“And to show that he was filled with the emotions of love,—and he enjoyed them so much that he boldly claimed he found sustenance in them;—for this reason he chose the Salamander, which lives in fire and is not burned.” (See woodcut next page.) The second, p. 25, is “the Impressa of Henry the Second, the French King,” who was the son and successor of Francis in 1547. (See woodcut, p. 127.)
He had adopted the motto and device when he was Dauphin, and continued to bear them on his succession to the throne;—in the one case to signify that he could not show his entire worth until he arrived at the heritage of the kingdom; and in the other that he must recover for his kingdom what had been lost to it, and so complete its whole orb.
He had taken on the motto and symbol when he was Dauphin and kept them when he became king;—in one case to indicate that he couldn't fully demonstrate his value until he inherited the kingdom, and in the other that he needed to reclaim what had been lost for his kingdom, thus completing its entirety.
It may appear almost impossible, even on a “Bed of State,” to work twenty-nine Emblems and the arms of Scotland, England, and France, “severally by themselves and all quartered in many places of the bed,”—but a bed, probably of equal antiquity, was a few years since, if not now, existing at Hinckley in Leicestershire, on which the same number “of emblematical devices, and Latin mottoes in capital letters conspicuously introduced,” had found space and to spare. All these emblems are, I believe, taken from books of Shakespeare’s time, or before him; as, “An ostrich with a horseshoe in the beak,” the word, Spiritus durissima coquit; “a cross-bow at full stretch,” the word, Ingenio superat vires. “A hand playing with a serpent,” the word, Quis contra nos? “The tree of life springing from the cross on an altar,”[78] the word, Sola vivit in illo. (See Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. lxxxi. pt. 2, p. 416, Nov. 1811.)
It might seem almost impossible, even on a “Bed of State,” to fit twenty-nine emblems and the coats of arms of Scotland, England, and France, “each on their own and all quartered in various places on the bed”—but there was, not long ago, if not still, a similarly old bed in Hinckley, Leicestershire, that had the same number of “emblematical devices and Latin mottos in capital letters prominently displayed,” with space to spare. I believe all these emblems are drawn from books from Shakespeare's time or earlier; for example, “An ostrich with a horseshoe in its beak,” the words, Tough spirits are distilled; “a crossbow at full stretch,” the words, Ingenuity overcomes strength. “A hand playing with a serpent,” the words, Who can stand against us? “The tree of life sprouting from the cross on an altar,”[78] the words, Only lives in that. (See Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. lxxxi. pt. 2, p. 416, Nov. 1811.)
Of the use of Emblematical devices in the ornamenting of houses, it will be sufficient to give the instance recorded in “The History and Antiquities of Hawsted and Hardwick, in the county of Suffolk, by the Rev. Sir John Cullum, Bart:” the 2nd edition, royal 4to, London, 1813, pp. 159–165. This History makes it evident that in the reign of James I., if not earlier, Emblems were so known and admired as to have been freely employed in adorning a closet for the last Lady Drury. “They mark the taste of an age that delighted in quaint wit, and laboured conceits of a thousand kinds,” says Sir John; nevertheless, there were forty-one of them in “the painted closet” at Hawsted, and which, at the time of his writing, were put up in a small apartment at Hardwick. To all of them, as for King James’s bed, and for the “very antient oak wooden bedstead, much gilt and ornamented,” at Hinckley, there were a Latin motto and a device. Some of them we now present to the reader, adding occasionally to our author’s account a further notice of the sources whence they were taken:
Of the use of emblems in decorating houses, I'll share an example found in “The History and Antiquities of Hawsted and Hardwick, in the county of Suffolk, by Rev. Sir John Cullum, Bart:” the 2nd edition, royal 4to, London, 1813, pp. 159–165. This history clearly shows that during the reign of James I, if not earlier, emblems were well-known and appreciated enough to be commonly used in decorating a closet for the last Lady Drury. “They reflect the taste of an era that relished quirky humor and elaborate ideas of all kinds,” says Sir John; however, there were forty-one of them in “the painted closet” at Hawsted, which, at the time of his writing, had been placed in a small room at Hardwick. Each of these, like King James’s bed and the “very ancient oak wooden bedstead, richly gilt and adorned,” at Hinckley, included a Latin motto and a design. We now present some of them to the reader, occasionally adding more details about the sources they were taken from:
Emblem 1. Ut parta labuntur,—“As procured they are slipping away.” “A monkey, sitting in a window and scattering money into the streets, is among the emblems of Gabriel Simeon:” it is also in our own English Whitney, p. 169, with the word, Malè parta malè delabuntur,—“Badly gotten, badly scattered.”
Emblem 1. Things fall apart,—“As obtained, they are slipping away.” “A monkey, sitting in a window and tossing money into the streets, is one of Gabriel Simeon’s emblems:” it also appears in our own English Whitney, p. 169, with the phrase, Bad beginnings yield bad endings,—“Badly gotten, badly scattered.”
Emblem 5. Quò tendis?—“Whither art thou going?” “A human tongue with bats’ wings, and a scaly contorted tail, mounting into the air,” “is among the Heroical Devises of Paradin:” leaf 65 of edition Anvers, 1562.
Emblem 5. Where are you heading?—“Where are you going?” “A human tongue with bat wings and a scaly twisted tail, rising into the air,” “is among the Heroical Devises of Paradin:” leaf 65 of the 1562 Antwerp edition.
Emblem 8. Jam satis,—“Already enough.” “Some trees, leafless, and torn up by the roots; with a confused landscape. Above, the sun, and a rainbow;” a note adds, “the most faire and bountiful queen of France Katherine used the sign of the rainbow for her armes, which is an infallible sign of peaceable calmeness and tranquillitie.”—Paradin. Paradin’s words, ed. 1562, leaf 38, are “Madame Catherine, treschretienne Reine de France, a pour Deuise l’Arc celeste, ou Arc en ciel: qui est le vrai signe de clere serenité & tranquilité de Paix.”
Emblem 8. Jam on it,—“Already enough.” “Some trees, bare and uprooted; with a chaotic landscape. Above, the sun and a rainbow;” a note adds, “the most fair and generous queen of France, Catherine, used the rainbow as her emblem, which is a sure sign of peaceful calm and tranquility.”—Paradin. Paradin’s words, ed. 1562, leaf 38, are “Madame Catherine, very Christian Queen of France, has as her motto the Celestial Arc, or Rainbow: which is the true sign of clear serenity and tranquility of Peace.”
Emblem 20. Dum transis, time,—“While thou art crossing, fear.” “A pilgrim traversing the earth: with a staff, and a light coloured hat, with a cockle shell in it.” In Hamlet, act iv. sc. 5, l. 23, vol. viii. p. 129,—
Emblem 20. While you pass, time,—“While you are crossing, fear.” “A traveler journeying through the world: carrying a staff and wearing a light-colored hat with a scallop shell in it.” In Hamlet, act iv. sc. 5, l. 23, vol. viii. p. 129,—
“Or,” remarks Sir John Cullum, “as he is described in Greene’s Never too Late, 1610;”—
“Or,” says Sir John Cullum, “as he is described in Greene’s Never too Late, 1610;”—
Emblem 24. Fronte nulla fides,—“No trustworthiness on the brow.” The motto with a different device occurs in Whitney’s Emblems, p. 100, and was adopted by him from the Emblems of John Sambucus; edition Antwerp, 1564, p. 177. The device, however, in “the painted closet” was “a man taking the dimensions of his own forehead with a pair of compasses;” “a contradiction,” inaptly remarks Sir J. Cullum, “to a fancy of Aristotle’s that the shape and several other circumstances, relative to a man’s forehead, are expressive of his temper and inclination.”
Emblem 24. No trust shown on the face. The motto, with a different design, appears in Whitney’s Emblems, p. 100, and he took it from the Emblems of John Sambucus; edition Antwerp, 1564, p. 177. The image in “the painted closet” showed “a man measuring his own forehead with a pair of compasses;” “a contradiction,” as Sir J. Cullum wrongly points out, “to Aristotle’s idea that the shape and various other features of a man’s forehead reflect his temperament and character.”

Symeoni, 1561.
Symeoni, 1561.
Upon this supposition Symeon,[79] before mentioned, has invented an Emblem, representing a human head and a hand issuing out of a cloud, and pointing to it, with this motto, Frons hominem præfert,—“The forehead shows the man.”
Upon this assumption, Symeon,[79] previously mentioned, created an emblem featuring a human head and a hand coming out of a cloud, pointing at it, with the motto, Face of a person—“The forehead reveals the person.”
Emblem 33. Speravi et perii,—“I hoped and perished;”—the device, “A bird thrusting its head into an oyster partly open.” A very similar sentiment is rather differently expressed by Whitney, p. 128, by Freitag, p. 169, and by Alciat, edition Paris, 1602, emb. 94, p. 437, from whom it was borrowed. Here the device is a mouse invading the domicile of an oyster, the motto, Captivus ob gulam,—“A prisoner through gluttony;” and the poor little mouse—
Emblem 33. I hoped and died;—the image is “A bird pushing its head into a partly open oyster.” A very similar idea is expressed differently by Whitney, p. 128, by Freitag, p. 169, and by Alciat, edition Paris, 1602, emb. 94, p. 437, from whom it was adapted. Here, the image is a mouse entering the home of an oyster, with the motto A prisoner because of excess;—and the poor little mouse—
Now, since so many Emblems from various authors were gathered to adorn a royal bed,[80] “a very antient oak wooden bed,” and “a lady’s closet,” in widely distant parts of Britain, the supposition is most reasonable that the knowledge of them pervaded the cultivated and literary society of England and Scotland; and that Shakespeare, as a member of such society, would also be acquainted with them. The facts themselves are testimonies of a generally diffused judgment and taste, by which Emblematic devices for ornaments would be understood and appreciated.
Now, since so many emblems from different authors were gathered to decorate a royal bed,[80] “a very ancient oak wooden bed,” and “a lady’s closet,” in far-flung parts of Britain, it seems reasonable to assume that the knowledge of them spread throughout the educated and literary society of England and Scotland; and that Shakespeare, as a member of that society, would also be familiar with them. The facts themselves are evidence of a broadly shared judgment and taste, by which emblematic designs for decoration would be understood and appreciated.
And the facts we have mentioned are not solitary. About the period in question, in various mansions of the two kingdoms, Device and Emblem were employed for their adorning. In 1619, close upon Shakespeare’s time, and most likely influenced by his writings, there was set up in the Ancient Hall of the Leycesters of Lower Tabley, Cheshire, a richly carved and very curious chimney-piece, which may be briefly described as emblematizing country pursuits in connection with those of heraldry, literature, and the drama. In high relief, on one of the upright slabs, is a Lucrece, as the poet represents the deed, line 1723,—
And the facts we've mentioned aren't isolated. During that time, in various homes across the two kingdoms, Devices and Emblems were used for decoration. In 1619, not long after Shakespeare's era, likely inspired by his works, a beautifully carved and very interesting fireplace was installed in the Ancient Hall of the Leycesters of Lower Tabley, Cheshire. This fireplace can be briefly described as symbolizing country activities alongside heraldry, literature, and drama. In high relief on one of the upright slabs, there's a depiction of Lucrece, as the poet portrays the act, line 1723,—
On the other slab is a Cleopatra, with the deadly creature in her hand, though not at the very moment when she addressed the asp;—act. v. sc. 2, l. 305, vol. ix. p. 151,—
On the other slab is a Cleopatra, holding the deadly creature in her hand, although not at the exact moment when she spoke to the asp;—act. v. sc. 2, l. 305, vol. ix. p. 151,—
The cross slab represents the hunting of stag and hare, which with the hounds have wonderfully human faces. Here might the words of Titus Andronicus, act. ii. sc. 2, l. 1, vol. vii. p. 456, be applied,—
The cross slab shows the hunt for stag and hare, which have remarkably human faces alongside the hounds. Here, the words of Titus Andronicus, act. ii. sc. 2, l. 1, vol. vii. p. 456, could be used,—
The heraldic insignia of the Leycesters surmount the whole, but just below them, in a large medallion, is an undeniable Emblem, similar to one which in 1624 appeared in Hermann Hugo’s Pia Desideria, bk. i. emb. xv. p. 117; Defecit in dolore vita mea et anni mei in gemitibus (Psal. xxx. or rather Psal. xxxi. 10),—“My life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing.” Appended to Hugo’s device are seventy-six lines of Latin elegiac verses, and five pages of illustrative quotations from the Fathers; but the character of the Emblem will be seen from the device presented.
The coat of arms of the Leycesters sits above everything, but just below it, in a large medallion, is a distinct emblem, similar to one that appeared in Hermann Hugo’s Pia Desideria, bk. i. emb. xv. p. 117; I suffer in the pain of my life and my years in groans. (Psal. xxx. or rather Psal. xxxi. 10), — “My life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing.” Attached to Hugo’s design are seventy-six lines of Latin elegiac verses and five pages of relevant quotes from the Fathers; but the nature of the emblem can be understood from the design presented.
Drayton in his Barons’ Wars, bk. vi., published in 1598, shows how the knowledge of our subject had spread and was spreading; as when he says of certain ornaments,—
Drayton in his Barons’ Wars, bk. vi., published in 1598, shows how the knowledge of our subject had spread and was spreading; as when he says of certain ornaments,—
There is, however, no occasion to pursue any further this branch of our theme, except it may be by a short continuation or extension of our Period of time, to show how Milton’s greater Epic most curiously corresponds with the title-page of a Dutch Emblem-book, which appeared in 1642, several years before Paradise Lost was written. (See Plate X.) The book is, Jan Vander Veens Zinne-beelden, oft Adams Appel,—“John Vander Veen’s Emblems, or Adam’s Apple,”—presenting some Dutch doggerel lines, of which this English doggerel contains the meaning,—
There’s really no need to go any further with this topic, except maybe to briefly continue or expand on our timeframe, to highlight how Milton’s epic aligns intriguingly with the title page of a Dutch emblem book that was published in 1642, several years before Paradise Lost was written. (See Plate X.) The book is, Jan Vander Veens Zinne-beelden, or Adam's Apple—“John Vander Veen’s Emblems, or Adam’s Apple”—featuring some Dutch doggerel lines, which this English doggerel conveys the meaning of,—
And again,—
And again,—
Singularly like to Milton’s Introduction (bk. i. lines 1–4),—
Singularly similar to Milton’s Introduction (bk. i. lines 1–4),—

Fall of Satan from Boissard’s “Theatrum Vitæ Humanæ,” 1596
Fall of Satan from Boissard’s "Human Life Theatre," 1596
With equal singularity appears in Boissard’s Theatrum Vitæ Humanæ,—“Theatre of Human Life,”—edition Metz, 1596, p. 19, the coincidence with Milton’s Fall of the rebel Angels. We have here pictured and described the Fall of Satan (see Plate XI.) almost as in modern days Turner depicted it, and as Milton has narrated the terrible overthrow (Paradise Lost, bk. vi.), when they were pursued
With equal uniqueness, Boissard’s The Theatre of Human Life—“Theatre of Human Life”—edition Metz, 1596, p. 19, shares a connection with Milton’s Fall of the Rebel Angels. Here, we see the Fall of Satan depicted and described almost as Turner illustrated it in modern times, and as Milton recounted the dreadful defeat (Paradise Lost, bk. vi.), when they were chased.
That same Theatre of Human Life, p. 1 (see Plate XIV.), also contains a most apt picture of Shakespeare’s lines, As You Like It, act. ii. sc. 7, l. 139, vol. ii. p. 409,—
That same Theatre of Human Life, p. 1 (see Plate XIV.), also includes a really fitting illustration of Shakespeare’s lines from As You Like It, act. ii. sc. 7, l. 139, vol. ii. p. 409,—
The same notion is repeated in the Merchant of Venice, act. i. sc. 1, l. 77, vol. ii. p. 281, when Antonio says,—
The same idea comes up in the Merchant of Venice, act. i. sc. 1, l. 77, vol. ii. p. 281, when Antonio says,—
In England, as elsewhere, emblematical carvings and writings preceded books of Emblems, that is, books in which the art of
In England, like in other places, symbolic carvings and inscriptions came before books of Emblems, which are books that showcase the art of
the engraver and the genius of the poet were both employed to illustrate one and the same motto, sentiment, or proverbial saying. Not to repeat what may be found in Chaucer and others, Spenser’s Visions of Bellay,[82] alluded to in the fac-simile reprint of Whitney, pp. xvi & xvii, needed only the designer and engraver to make them as perfectly Emblem-books as were the publications of Brant, Alciatus and Perriere. Those visions portray in words what an artist might express by a picture. For example, in Moxon’s edition, 1845, p. 438, iv.,—
the engraver and the poet's genius were both used to illustrate the same motto, sentiment, or proverb. Without repeating what's already been said by Chaucer and others, Spenser’s Visions of Bellay,[82] mentioned in the facsimile reprint of Whitney, pp. xvi & xvii, just needed a designer and engraver to make them as complete as the emblem books published by Brant, Alciatus, and Perriere. Those visions express in words what an artist could convey through a picture. For example, in Moxon’s edition, 1845, p. 438, iv.,—
Now what artist’s skill would not suffice from this description to delineate “the pillers of Iuorie,” “the chapters of Alabaster,” “a Victorie with golden wings,” and “the triumphing chaire, the auncient glorie of the Romane lordes;” and to make the whole a lively and most cunning Emblem?
Now what artist's skill wouldn't be enough from this description to depict "the pillars of Iuorie," "the chapters of Alabaster," "a Victorie with golden wings," and "the triumphant chair, the ancient glory of the Roman lords;" and to create a vibrant and clever Emblem out of it all?
In his Shepheards Calender, indeed, to each of the months Spenser appends what he names an “Emblem;” it is a motto, or device, from Greek, Latin, Italian, French, or English, expressive of the supposed leading idea of each Eclogue, and forming a moral to it. The folio edition of Spenser’s works, issued in 1616, gives woodcuts for each month, and so approaches very closely to the Emblematists of a former century. In the month “FEBRVARIE,” there is introduced a veritable word-picture of “the Oake and the Brier,” and also a pictorial illustration, with the sign of the Fishes in the clouds, to indicate the season of the year. The oak is described as “broughten to miserie:” l. 213,—
In his Shepheards Calender, Spenser indeed adds what he calls an “Emblem” to each month; it’s a motto or device from Greek, Latin, Italian, French, or English that expresses the main idea of each Eclogue and serves as a moral for it. The folio edition of Spenser’s works, published in 1616, includes woodcuts for each month and closely resembles the Emblematists of the previous century. In the month “FEBRUARY,” there is a vivid word-picture of “the Oake and the Brier,” along with a visual illustration showing the sign of the Fishes in the clouds to represent the season of the year. The oak is described as “broughten to miserie:” l. 213,—
The Brier, “puffed up with pryde,” has his turn of adversity: l. 234,—
The Brier, “puffed up with pride,” has his moment of struggle: l. 234,—
The whole Eclogue, or Fable, is rounded off by the curious Italian proverbs, to which Spenser gives the name of Emblems,—
The entire Eclogue, or Fable, is completed with the intriguing Italian proverbs, which Spenser refers to as Emblems,—
i.e., “God, although he is very aged, makes his friends copies of himself,” makes them aged too; but the biting satire is added. “No old man is ever terrified by Jove.”
i.e., “God, even though he’s very old, turns his friends into versions of himself,” makes them old too; but the sharp irony is included. “No old man is ever scared of Jove.”
The Emblem for June represents a scene which the poet does not describe; it is the field of the haymakers, with the zodiacal sign of the Crab, and appropriate to the characters of Hobbinoll and Colin Clout,— but it certainly does not translate into pictures what the poet had delineated in words of great beauty:
The Emblem for June shows a scene that the poet doesn't describe; it's the field of the haymakers, with the zodiac sign of the Crab, fitting for the characters of Hobbinoll and Colin Clout—but it definitely doesn't capture in images what the poet expressed in beautifully crafted words:
No more needs be said respecting the knowledge of Emblem-books in Britain, unless it be to give the remarks of Tod, the learned editor of Spenser’s works, edition 1845, p. x. “The Visions are little things, done probably when Spenser was young, according to the taste of the times for Emblems.[83] The Theatre of Wordlings, I must add, evidently presents a series of Emblems.”
No more needs to be said about the knowledge of emblem books in Britain, except to include the comments from Tod, the scholarly editor of Spenser's works, edition 1845, p. x. “The Visions are small works, likely created when Spenser was young, in line with the tastes of the era for emblems.[83] The Theatre of Wordlings clearly shows a series of emblems.”
II. We will now state some of the general indications that Shakespeare was acquainted with Emblem-books, or at least had imbibed “the taste of the times.”
II. We will now outline some general signs that Shakespeare was familiar with Emblem-books or at least had absorbed “the taste of the times.”
Here and there in Shakespeare’s works, even from the way in which sayings and mottoes, in Spanish, as well as in French and Latin, are employed, we have indications that he had seen and, it may be, had studied some of the Emblem-writers of his day, and participated of their spirit. Thus Falstaff’s friend, the ancient Pistol, 2 Henry IV. act. ii. sc. 4, l. 165, vol. iv. p. 405, quotes the doggerel line, as given in the note, Si fortuna me tormenta, il sperare me contenta,—“If fortune torments me, hope contents me,”—which doubtless was the motto on his sword, which he immediately lays down. As quoted, the line is Spanish; a slight alteration would make it Italian; but Douce’s conjecture appears well founded, that as Pistol was preparing to lay aside his sword, he read off the motto which was upon it. Such mottoes were common as inscriptions upon swords; and Douce, vol. i. pp. 452, 3, gives the drawing of one with the French line, “Si fortune me tourmente, L’esperance me contente.”
Here and there in Shakespeare’s works, even in the way he uses sayings and mottos in Spanish, French, and Latin, we see signs that he may have seen and studied some of the emblem writers of his time and embraced their spirit. For example, Falstaff’s friend, the ancient Pistol, 2 Henry IV. act. ii. sc. 4, l. 165, vol. iv. p. 405, quotes the doggerel line given in the note, If fortune torments me, hope comforts me,—“If fortune torments me, hope satisfies me,”—which was probably the motto on his sword, that he immediately lays down. As mentioned, the line is Spanish; a slight change could make it Italian; but Douce’s suggestion seems reasonable that as Pistol prepared to set aside his sword, he recited the motto that was on it. Such mottos were commonly used as inscriptions on swords; and Douce, vol. i. pp. 452, 3, provides a drawing of one with the French line, "If fortune torments me, hope comforts me."

Douce, 1807.
Douce, 1807.
He gives it, too, as a fact, that “Haniball Gonsaga being in the low-countries overthrowne from his horse by an English captaine and commanded to yeeld himselfe prisoner, kist his sword, and gave it to the Englishman, saying, ‘Si fortuna me tormenta, il speranza me contenta.’” Allow that Shakespeare served in the Netherlands, and we may readily suppose that he had heard the motto from the very Englishman to whom Gonsaga had surrendered.
He states it as a fact that "Hannibal Gonsaga, while in the Low Countries, was thrown from his horse by an English captain and ordered to surrender himself as a prisoner, kissed his sword, and gave it to the Englishman, saying, ‘If luck troubles me, hope reassures me.’" If we accept that Shakespeare served in the Netherlands, we can easily imagine that he heard the motto from the very Englishman to whom Gonsaga surrendered.
The Clown in Twelfth Night, act. i. sc. 5, l. 50, vol. iii. p. 234, replies to the Lady Olivia ordering him as a fool to be taken away,—“Misprision in the highest degree! Lady, cucullus non facit monachum, [—it is not the hood that makes the monk,]—that’s as much to say as I wear not motley in my brain.” The saying is one which might appropriately adorn any Emblem-book of the day;—and the motley-wear receives a good illustration from a corresponding expression in Whitney, p. 81:
The Clown in Twelfth Night, act. i. sc. 5, l. 50, vol. iii. p. 234, responds to Lady Olivia when she tells him to be taken away as a fool, saying, “That’s a serious misunderstanding! Lady, Clothes don't make the monk., [—the hood doesn’t make the monk,]—which means I don’t wear motley in my mind.” This saying could easily fit into any emblem book of the time;—and the idea of wearing motley is illustrated well by a similar expression in Whitney, p. 81:
So, during Cade’s rebellion, when the phrase is applied by Lord Say, in answer to Dick the butcher’s question, “What say you of Kent?” 2 Henry VI. act. iv. sc. 7, l. 49, vol. v. p. 197,—
So, during Cade’s rebellion, when Lord Say uses the phrase in response to Dick the butcher’s question, “What do you think of Kent?” 2 Henry VI. act. iv. sc. 7, l. 49, vol. v. p. 197,—
or when falling under the attack of York on the field of St. Alban’s, Lord Clifford exclaims, La fin couronne les œuvres (2 Henry VI. act. v. sc. 2, l. 28, vol. v. p. 217); these again are instances after the methods of Emblem-writers; and if they were carried out, as might be done, would present all the characteristics of the Emblem, in motto, illustrative woodcut, and descriptive verses.
or when being attacked by York on the battlefield of St. Alban’s, Lord Clifford shouts, The end crowns the works (2 Henry VI. act. v. sc. 2, l. 28, vol. v. p. 217); these are again examples following the style of Emblem-writers, and if they were executed, as they could be, would showcase all the features of an Emblem, including a motto, an illustrative woodcut, and descriptive verses.
It is but an allusion, and yet the opening scene, act. i. sc. 1, l. 50, vol. ii. p. 280, of the Merchant of Venice might borrow that allusion from an expression of Alciatus, edition Antwerp, 1581, p. 92, Jane bifrons,—“two-headed Janus.” (See woodcut, p. 140.)
It’s just a reference, and yet the opening scene, act i, sc. 1, l. 50, vol. ii, p. 280, of the Merchant of Venice might take that reference from a phrase by Alciatus, Antwerp edition, 1581, p. 92, Jane bifrons,—“two-headed Janus.” (See woodcut, p. 140.)
The friends of Antonio banter him for his sadness, and one of them avers,—
A bunch of Antonio's friends tease him about being sad, and one of them claims,—

Alciat, 1581.
Alciat, 1581.
Even if Shakespeare understood no Latin, the picture itself, or a similar one, would be sufficient to give origin to the phrase “two-headed Janus.” He adopts the picture, but not one of the sentiments; these, however, he did not need: it was only as a passing illustration that he named Janus, and how the author described the god’s qualities was no part of his purpose.
Even if Shakespeare didn’t know any Latin, the image itself, or something like it, would be enough to inspire the phrase “two-headed Janus.” He uses the image, but not any of the meanings; he didn’t need those. He only mentioned Janus as a quick reference, and how the author described the god’s traits wasn’t part of his goal.
Or if the source of the phrase be not in Alciatus, it may have been derived either from Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes, p. 108, or from Perriere’s Theatre des Bons Engins, Paris, 1539, emb. i., reproduced in 1866 to illustrate pl. 30 of the fac-simile reprint of Whitney. Perriere’s French stanza is to this effect:—
Or if the source of the phrase isn't in Alciatus, it might have come either from Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes, p. 108, or from Perriere’s Theatre des Bons Engins, Paris, 1539, emb. i., reproduced in 1866 to illustrate pl. 30 of the facsimile reprint of Whitney. Perriere’s French stanza conveys this idea:—
Another instance of Emblem-like delineation, or description, we have in King Henry V. act iii. sc. 7, lines 10–17, vol. iv. p. 549. Louis the Dauphin, praising his own horse, as if bounding from the earth like a tennis ball (see woodcut on next page), exclaims,—
Another example of emblematic description can be found in King Henry V. act iii. sc. 7, lines 10–17, vol. iv. p. 549. Louis the Dauphin, boasting about his horse, likens it to a tennis ball bouncing off the ground (see woodcut on next page) and exclaims,—
“I will not change my horse with any that treads but on four pasterns. Ça, ha! he bounds from the earth, as if his entrails were hairs; le cheval volant, the Pegasus, chez les narines de feu! When I bestride him, I soar, I am a hawk: he trots the air; the earth sings when he touches it; the basest horn of his hoof is more musical than the pipe of Hermes.[86]
“I won’t swap my horse for any that walks on less than four legs. Wow! He leaps from the ground like his insides are made of springs; the flying horse, Pegasus, with fiery nostrils! When I ride him, I feel like I’m soaring, like a hawk: he gallops through the air; the ground sings when he steps on it; even the slightest tap of his hoof is more beautiful than Hermes’ flute.[86]
Orl. He’s of the colour of the nutmeg.
He’s the color of nutmeg.
Dau. And of the heat of the ginger. It is a beast for Perseus: he is pure air and fire; and the dull elements of earth and water never appear in him, but only in patient stillness, while his rider mounts him: he is indeed a horse; and all other jades you may call beasts.
Dau. And of the heat of the ginger. It’s a creature for Perseus: he is pure air and fire; and the dull elements of earth and water never show in him, but only in patient stillness while his rider gets on him: he is truly a horse; and all other nags you can call beasts.
Con. Indeed, my lord, it is a most absolute and excellent horse.
Con. Truly, my lord, it is an exceptional and outstanding horse.
Dau. It is the prince of palfreys; his neigh is like the bidding of a monarch, and his countenance enforces homage.”
Dau. He is the king of horses; his neigh commands attention like a ruler, and his appearance demands respect.”

Bocchius, 1555.
Bocchius, 1555.
This lively description suits well the device of a Paris printer, Christian Wechel, who, in 1540,[87] dwelt “a l’enseigne du Cheval volant;” or that of Claude Marnius of Francfort, who, before 1602, had a similar trade-mark. At least three of Reusner’s Emblems, edition Francfort, 1581, have the same device; and the Dauphin’s paragon answers exactly to a Pegasus in the first Emblem, dedicated to Rudolph II., who, on the death of his father, Maximilian, became Emperor of Germany.
This lively description fits well with the branding of a Paris printer, Christian Wechel, who, in 1540,[87] operated "at the Flying Horse sign;" or that of Claude Marnius from Frankfurt, who had a similar trademark before 1602. At least three of Reusner’s Emblems, published in Frankfurt in 1581, feature the same branding; and the Dauphin’s example corresponds precisely to a Pegasus in the first Emblem, dedicated to Rudolph II., who became Emperor of Germany after the death of his father, Maximilian.

Reusner, 1581.
Reusner, 1581.
Here[88] we have a Pegasus like that which Shakespeare praises; it has a warrior on its back, and bounds along, trotting the air. In other two of Reusner’s Emblems, the Winged Horse is standing on the ground, with Perseus near him; and in a third, entitled Principis boni imago,—“Portrait of a good prince,”—St. George is represented on a flying steed[89] attacking the Dragon, and delivering from its fury the Maiden chained to a rock, that shadows forth a suffering and persecuted church. Shakespeare probably had seen these or similar drawings before he described Louis the Dauphin riding on a charger that had nostrils of fire.
Here[88] we have a Pegasus like the one Shakespeare praises; it has a warrior on its back and is leaping through the air. In two more of Reusner’s Emblems, the Winged Horse is standing on the ground, with Perseus beside him; and in another, titled Good principles, a reflection—“Portrait of a good prince”—St. George is shown on a flying horse[89] attacking the Dragon and rescuing the Maiden chained to a rock, symbolizing a suffering and persecuted church. Shakespeare likely had seen these or similar illustrations before he depicted Louis the Dauphin riding a steed with nostrils of fire.
The qualities of good horsemanship Shakespeare specially admired. Hence those lines in Hamlet, act iv. sc. 7, l. 84, vol. viii. p. 145,—
The qualities of good horsemanship that Shakespeare especially admired. Hence those lines in Hamlet, act iv. sc. 7, l. 84, vol. viii. p. 145,—
An emblem in Alciatus, edition 1551, p. 20, also gives the mounted warrior on the winged horse;—it is Bellerophon in his contest with the Chimæra. The accompanying stanza has in it an expression like one which the dramatist uses,—
An emblem in Alciatus, edition 1551, p. 20, also shows the mounted warrior on the winged horse;—it’s Bellerophon in his battle with the Chimæra. The accompanying stanza includes a phrase similar to one that the playwright uses,—
Equally tasting of the Emblem-writers of Henry’s and Elizabeth’s reigns is that other proverb in French which Shakespeare places in the mouth of the Dauphin Louis. The subject is still his “paragon of animals,” which he prefers even to his mistress. See Henry V. act iii. sc. 7, l. 54, vol iv. p. 550. “I had rather,” he says, “have my horse to my mistress;” and the Constable replies, “I had as lief have my mistress a jade.”
Equally reminiscent of the emblem writers from the reigns of Henry and Elizabeth is another French proverb that Shakespeare gives to Dauphin Louis. The topic is still his “paragon of animals,” which he prefers even over his mistress. See Henry V. act iii. sc. 7, l. 54, vol iv. p. 550. “I’d rather,” he says, “have my horse than my mistress;” and the Constable replies, “I’d just as soon have my mistress be a nag.”
“Dau. I tell thee, constable, my mistress wears his own hair.
“Dau. I'm telling you, constable, my boss wears his own hair.”
Con. I could make as true a boast as that, if I had a sow to my mistress.
Con. I could make just as true a claim as that if I had a pig for my mistress.
Dau. Le chien est retourné à son propre vomissement, et la truie lavée au bourbier. Thou makest use of anything.” [“The dog has returned to his vomit, and the sow that had been washed, to her mire.”]
Dau. The dog has gone back to its own vomit, and the washed sow to her mud. Thou makest use of anything.” [“The dog has returned to his vomit, and the sow that had been washed, to her mire.”]
Though the French is almost a literal rendering of the Latin Vulgate, 2 Pet. ii. 23, “Canis reversus ad suum vomitum: & sus lota in volutabro luti;” the whole conception is in the spirit of Freitag’s Mythologia Ethica, Antwerp, 1579, in which there is appended to each emblem a text of Scripture. A subject is chosen, a description of it given, an engraving placed on the opposite page, and at the foot some passage from the Latin vulgate is applied.
Though the French is almost a direct translation of the Latin Vulgate, 2 Pet. ii. 23, “A dog returns to its vomit; and a pig, having been washed, returns to wallowing in the mud;” the entire idea is in line with Freitag’s
It may indeed be objected that, if Shakespeare was well acquainted with the Emblem literature it is surprising he should pass over, almost in silence, some Devices which partake peculiarly of his general spirit, and which would furnish suggestions for very forcible and very appropriate descriptions. Were we to examine his works thoroughly, we should discover some very remarkable omissions of subjects that appear to be exactly after his own method and perfectly natural to certain parts of his dramas. We may instance the almost total want of commendation for the moral qualities of the dog, whether “mastiff, greyhound, mongrel grim, hound or spaniel, brach or lym, or bob-tail tike, or trundle-tail.” The whole race is under a ban.
It might be argued that if Shakespeare was really familiar with the Emblem literature, it's surprising he barely mentions some Devices that share his general spirit and could have inspired powerful and fitting descriptions. If we thoroughly examine his works, we would find some noteworthy gaps in subjects that seem to align perfectly with his style and are completely natural to various parts of his plays. For example, there's almost no praise for the moral qualities of dogs, whether "mastiff, greyhound, mongrel grim, hound or spaniel, brach or lym, or bob-tail tike, or trundle-tail." The entire breed is overlooked.

Perriere, 1539.
Perriere, 1539.
So industry, diligence, with their attendant advantages,—negligence, idleness, with their disadvantages, are scarcely alluded to, and but incidentally praised or blamed.
So, hard work and dedication, along with their benefits—carelessness and laziness, along with their downsides—are hardly mentioned and only occasionally praised or criticized.
We may take one of Perriere’s Emblems, the 101st of Les Bons Engins, as our example, to show rather divergence than agreement,—or, at any rate, a different way of treating the subject.
We can use one of Perriere’s Emblems, the 101st from Cool Tools, as our example to illustrate more divergence than agreement—or, at least, a different approach to the topic.
Under the motto, Otiosi semper egentes,—“The idle always destitute,”—Whitney, p. 175, describes the same conditions,—
Under the motto, Always in need of help,—“The idle always needy,”—Whitney, p. 175, describes the same conditions,—
The idea is in some degree approached in the Chorus of Henry V. act i. l. 5, vol. iv. p. 491,—
The concept is somewhat touched upon in the Chorus of Henry V act i. l. 5, vol. iv. p. 491,—
The triumph of industry may also be inferred from the marriage blessing which Ceres pronounces in the Masque of the Tempest, act iv. sc. 1, l. 110, vol. i. p. 57,—
The success of industry can also be seen in the marriage blessing that Ceres gives in the Masque of the Tempest, act iv. sc. 1, l. 110, vol. i. p. 57,—
Yet for labour, work, industry, diligence, or by whatever other name the virtue of steady exertion may be known, there is scarcely a word of praise in Shakespeare’s abundant vocabulary, and of its effects no clear description. We are told in Cymbeline, act iii. sc. 6, l. 31, vol. ix. p. 240,—
Yet for labor, work, industry, diligence, or whatever else steady effort might be called, there’s hardly a word of praise in Shakespeare’s rich vocabulary, and no clear description of its effects. We are told in Cymbeline, act iii. sc. 6, l. 31, vol. ix. p. 240,—
And in contrasting the cares of royalty with the sound sleep of the slave, Henry V. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 256, vol iv. p. 564) declares that the slave,—
And when comparing the worries of royalty with the deep sleep of the slave, Henry V. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 256, vol iv. p. 564) states that the slave,—
but the subject is never entered upon in its moral and social aspects, unless the evils which are ascribed by the Duke of Burgundy (Henry V. act v. sc. 2, l. 48, vol. iv. p. 596) to war, are also to be attributed to the negligence which war creates,—
but the topic is never addressed in its moral and social layers, unless the issues that the Duke of Burgundy (Henry V. act v. sc. 2, l. 48, vol. iv. p. 596) blames on war are also linked to the neglect that war brings, —
Another instance we may give of that Emblem spirit, which often occurs in Shakespeare, and at the same time we may supply an example of Freitag’s method of illustrating a subject, and of appending to it a scriptural quotation. (See Mythologia Ethica, Antwerp, 1579, p. 29.) The instance is from King Lear, act ii. sc. 4, l. 61, vol. viii. p. 317, and the subject, Contraria industriæ ac desidiæ præmia—“The opposite rewards of industry and slothfulness.”
Another example we can provide of that emblematic spirit, which often appears in Shakespeare, also serves as an illustration of Freitag’s method of presenting a topic and adding a scriptural quote. (See Mythologia Ethica, Antwerp, 1579, p. 29.) The example is from King Lear, act ii. sc. 4, l. 61, vol. viii. p. 317, and the topic is Rewards for hard work and laziness—“The opposite rewards of hard work and laziness.”
When Lear had arrived at the Earl of Gloster’s castle, Kent inquires,—
When Lear arrived at the Earl of Gloucester’s castle, Kent asks,—
“How chance the king comes with so small a train?
“How is it that the king comes with such a small group?”
Fool. An thou hadst been set i’ the stocks for that question, thou hadst well deserv’d it.
Fool. If you had been put in stocks for that question, you would have fully deserved it.
Gent. Why, fool?
Why, idiot?
Fool. We’ll set thee to school to an ant to teach thee there’s no labouring in the winter.”
Fool. We'll send you to school with an ant to teach you that there's no work in the winter.
That school we have presented to us in Freitag’s engraving (see woodcut on next page), and in the stanzas of Whitney, p. 159. There are the ne’er-do-well grasshopper and the sage schoolmaster of an ant, propounding, we may suppose, the wise saying, Dum ætatis ver agitur: consule brumæ,—“While the spring of life is passing, consult for winter,”—and the poet moralizes thus:
That school shown in Freitag’s engraving (see woodcut on the next page) and in Whitney's verses, p. 159. There are the lazy grasshopper and the wise schoolmaster ant, presumably discussing the wise saying, While springtime is upon us: consult the winter,—“While the spring of life is passing, plan for winter,”—and the poet reflects on this:

Freitag, 1579.
Freitag, 1579.
“The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing.”
“The lazy person won’t work because it’s cold; so when harvest comes, they’ll end up begging and have nothing.”
Freitag’s representation makes indeed a change in the season at which the “ante, with longe experience wise,” administers her reproof; but it is equally the school for learning in the time of youth and strength, to provide for the infirmities of age and the adversities of fortune.
Freitag’s portrayal does bring a shift in the season when the “ante, with long experience wise,” gives her advice; but it's also a place for learning during youth and strength, to prepare for the weaknesses of old age and the challenges of life.
And more than similar in spirit to the Emblem writers which preceded, almost emblems themselves, are the whole scenes from the Merchant of Venice, act ii. sc. 7 and 9, and act iii. sc. 2, where are introduced the three caskets of gold, of silver, and of lead, by the choice of which the fate of Portia is to be determined,[90]—
And similar in spirit to the Emblem writers who came before, almost like emblems themselves, are the entire scenes from the Merchant of Venice, act ii. sc. 7 and 9, and act iii. sc. 2, where the three caskets of gold, silver, and lead are introduced, and by choosing among them, Portia's fate will be decided,[90]—
And when the caskets are opened, the drawings and the inscriptions on the written scrolls, which are then taken out, examined and read, are exactly like the engravings and the verses by which emblems and their mottoes are set forth. Thus, on unlocking the golden casket, the Prince of Morocco exclaims,—
And when the caskets are opened, the drawings and the inscriptions on the written scrolls, which are then taken out, examined, and read, are exactly like the engravings and the verses that display the symbols and their mottos. So, when the golden casket is unlocked, the Prince of Morocco exclaims,—
The Prince of Arragon, also, on opening the silver casket, receives not merely a written scroll, as is represented in Symeoni’s “Distichi Morali,”—Moral Stanzas,—but what corresponds to the device or woodcut of the Emblem-book; “The portrait of a blinking idiot,” who presents to him “The schedule,” or explanatory rhymes,—
The Prince of Arragon, when he opens the silver casket, finds not only a written scroll, as shown in Symeoni’s “Moral Distichs,”—Moral Stanzas,—but also the image that matches the design or illustration in the Emblem-book; “The portrait of a blinking idiot,” who offers him “The schedule,” or explanatory rhymes,—
These Emblems of Shakespeare’s are therefore complete in all their parts; the mottoes, the pictures, “a carrion Death” and “a blinking idiot,” and the descriptive verses.
These symbols from Shakespeare are therefore complete in every aspect; the mottos, the images, “a rotting Death” and “a clueless fool,” and the descriptive verses.
The words of Portia (act. ii. sc. 9, l. 79, vol. ii. p. 319), when the Prince of Arragon says,—
The words of Portia (act. ii. sc. 9, l. 79, vol. ii. p. 319), when the Prince of Arragon says,—
are moreover a direct reference to the Emblems which occur in various authors. Les Devises Heroiqves, by Claude Paradin, Antwerp, 1562, contains the adjoining Emblem, Too lively a pleasure conducts to death.
are also a direct reference to the emblems found in various authors. Heroic Epistles, by Claude Paradin, Antwerp, 1562, includes the adjacent emblem, Too lively a pleasure leads to death.
And Giles Corrozet in his “Hecatomgraphie, C’est à dire, les descriptions de cent figures, &c.,”[91] adopting the motto, War is sweet only to the inexperienced, presents, in illustration, a butterfly fluttering towards a candle.
And Giles Corrozet in his "Hecatomgraphie, which means the descriptions of a hundred figures, etc."[91] using the motto, War is sweet only to those who don't understand it, shows, as an example, a butterfly flying toward a candle.

Corrozet, 1540.
Corrozet, 1540.
This device, in fact, was one extremely popular with the Emblem literati. Boissard and Messin’s Emblems, 1588, pp. 58, 59, present it to the mottoes, “Temerité dangereuse,” or Temere ac Pericvlose,—“rashly and dangerously.” Joachim Camerarius, in his Emblems Ex Volatilibus et Insectis (Nuremberg, 4to, 1596), uses it, with the motto, Brevis et damnosa Voluptas—“A short and destructive pleasure,”—and fortifies himself in adopting it by no less authorities than Æschylus and Aristotle. Emblemes of Love, with Verses in Latin, English, and Italian, by Otho Vænius, 4to, Antwerp, 1608, present Cupid to us, at p. 102, as watching the moths and the flames with great earnestness, the mottoes being, Brevis et damnosa voluptas,—“For one pleasure a thousand paynes,”—and Breue gioia,—“Brief the gladness.”
This device was actually very popular among the Emblem literati. Boissard and Messin’s Emblems, 1588, pp. 58, 59, present it with the mottos, “Dangerous recklessness,” or Temere and Pericvlose,—“rashly and dangerously.” Joachim Camerarius, in his Emblems Ex Volatilibus et Insectis (Nuremberg, 4to, 1596), also uses it, with the motto, Short and harmful pleasure—“A short and destructive pleasure,”—and supports his choice by citing no less than Æschylus and Aristotle. Emblemes of Love, with Verses in Latin, English, and Italian, by Otho Vænius, 4to, Antwerp, 1608, shows Cupid on p. 102, as he watches the moths and the flames with great seriousness, with the mottos, Brief and harmful pleasure,—“For one pleasure a thousand pains,”—and Brief joy,—“Brief is the joy.”
There is, too, on the same subject, the elegant device which Symeoni gives at p. 25 of his “Distichi Morali,” and which we repeat on the next page.
There is also, on the same topic, the clever technique that Symeoni presents on page 25 of his “Moral Distichs,” which we will repeat on the next page.
The subject is, Of Love too much; and the motto, “Too much pleasure leads to death,” is thus set forth, almost literally, by English rhymes:—
The topic is, Of Love too much; and the motto, “Too much pleasure leads to death,” is presented almost literally through English rhymes:—

Giovio and Symeoni, 1561.
Giovio and Symeoni, 1561.
Coſi piacer conduce à morte.
Cosi pleasure leads to death.
Now can there be unreasonableness in supposing that out of these many Emblem writers Shakespeare may have had some one in view when he ascribed to Portia the words,—
Now, is it unreasonable to think that among these many emblem writers, Shakespeare might have had someone specific in mind when he gave Portia the words,—
The opening of the third of the caskets (act. iii. sc. 2, l. 115, vol. ii. p. 328), that made of lead, is also as much an Emblem delineation as the other two, excelling them, indeed, in the beauty of the language as well as in the excellence of the device, a very paragon of gracefulness. “What find I here?” demands Bassanio; and himself replies,—
The opening of the third casket (act. iii. sc. 2, l. 115, vol. ii. p. 328), which is made of lead, is just as much a symbolic representation as the other two. In fact, it surpasses them in the beauty of its language and the quality of its design, showcasing exceptional grace. “What do I find here?” asks Bassanio; and he answers himself,—
In these scenes of the casket, Shakespeare himself, therefore, is undoubtedly an Emblem writer; and there needs only the woodcut, or the engraving, to render them as perfect examples of Emblem writing as any that issued from the pens of Alciatus, Symeoni, and Beza. The dramatist may have been sparing in his use of this tempting method of illustration, yet, with the instances before us, we arrive at the conclusion that Shakespeare knew well what Emblems were. And surely he had seen, and in some degree studied, various portions of the Emblem literature which was anterior to, or contemporary with himself.
In these scenes with the casket, Shakespeare is definitely an emblem writer; it only takes a woodcut or an engraving to make them perfect examples of emblem writing, just like those produced by Alciatus, Symeoni, and Beza. Although the playwright might not have used this appealing method of illustration frequently, the examples we have lead us to the conclusion that Shakespeare understood what emblems were. Surely, he had seen and studied various parts of the emblem literature that came before him or was contemporary with him.

Cebes, ed. 1552. Motto from Plate
Cebes, ed. 1552. Motto from Plate
CHAPTER V.
SIX DIRECT REFERENCES IN THE PERICLES TO BOOKS OF EMBLEMS, SOME OF THEIR DESIGNS DESCRIBED, AND THEIR MOTTOES CITED.

SHAKESPEARE’S name, in three quarto editions, published during his lifetime, appears as author of the play of Pericles, Prince of Tyre; and if a decision be made that the authorship belongs to him, and that in the main the work was his composition, then our previous conjectures are changed into certainties, and we can confidently declare who were the Emblem writers he refers to, and can exhibit the very passages from their books which he has copied and adopted.
SHAKESPEARE’s name appears as the author of the play Pericles, Prince of Tyre in three quarto editions published during his lifetime. If it is determined that he indeed wrote it and that the main parts of the work are his, then our earlier guesses turn into certainties. We can confidently identify the emblem writers he mentions and provide the exact passages from their books that he has copied and incorporated.
The early folio editions of the plays, those of 1623 and 1632, omit the Pericles altogether, but later editions restore it to a place among the works of Shakespeare. Dr. Farmer contends that the hand of the great dramatist is visible only in the last act; but others controvert this opinion, and maintain, though he was not the fabricator of the plot, nor the author of every dialogue and chorus, that his genius is evident in several passages.
The early folio editions of the plays, from 1623 and 1632, completely leave out Pericles, but later editions include it among Shakespeare's works. Dr. Farmer believes that Shakespeare's touch is only seen in the last act; however, others disagree and argue that, although he may not have created the plot or written every line and chorus, his talent is clear in several parts.
In Knight’s Pictorial Shakspere, supplemental volume, p. 13, we are informed: “The first edition of Pericles appeared in 1609,”—several years before the dramatist’s death,—“under the following title,—‘The late and much admired play, called Pericles, Prince of Tyre, &c. By William Shakespeare: London, Glosson, 1609.’”
In Knight’s Pictorial Shakspere, supplemental volume, p. 13, we learn: “The first edition of Pericles was published in 1609,”—a few years before the playwright’s death,—“under the title, ‘The late and much admired play, called Pericles, Prince of Tyre, &c. By William Shakespeare: London, Glosson, 1609.’”
According to the Cambridge editors, vol. ix. p. i, Preface, “another edition was issued in the same year.” The publication was repeated in 1611, 1619, 1630 and 1635, so that at the very time when Shakespeare was living, his authorship was set forth; and after his death, while his friends and contemporaries were alive, the opinion still prevailed.
According to the Cambridge editors, vol. ix. p. i, Preface, “another edition was released in the same year.” The publication was repeated in 1611, 1619, 1630, and 1635, so at the time when Shakespeare was alive, his authorship was already acknowledged; and after his death, while his friends and contemporaries were still around, that view continued to exist.
The conclusion at which Knight arrives, sup. vol. pp. 118, 119, is thus stated by him: “We advocate the belief that Pyrocles, or Pericles was a very early work of Shakspere in some form, however different from that which we possess.” And again, “We think that the Pericles of the beginning of the seventeenth century was the revival of a play written by Shakspere some twenty years earlier.... Let us accept Dryden’s opinion, that
The conclusion that Knight comes to, sup. vol. pp. 118, 119, is stated as follows: “We believe that Pyrocles, or Pericles was an early work of Shakespeare in some form, even if it differs from what we have today.” And again, “We think the Pericles from the early seventeenth century was a revival of a play written by Shakespeare about twenty years earlier.... Let’s take Dryden’s view that
The Cambridge editors, vol. ix. p. 10, ed. 1866, gave a firmer judgment:—“There can be no doubt that the hand of Shakespeare is traceable in many of the scenes, and that throughout the play he largely retouched, and even rewrote, the work of some inferior dramatist. But the text has come down to us in so maimed and imperfect a state that we can no more judge of what the play was when it left the master’s hand than we should have been able to judge of Romeo and Juliet, if we had only had the first quarto as authority for the text.”
The Cambridge editors, vol. ix. p. 10, ed. 1866, provided a clearer judgment:—“It’s clear that Shakespeare’s influence can be seen in many of the scenes, and throughout the play he extensively edited and even rewrote parts of it from a lesser playwright. However, the text has survived in such a damaged and incomplete form that we can’t accurately assess what the play was like when it left the master’s hands, just as we wouldn’t have been able to evaluate Romeo and Juliet if we only had the first quarto as our reference for the text.”
Our own Hallam tells us,—“Pericles is generally reckoned to be in part, and only in part, the work of Shakespeare:” but with great confidence the critic Schlegel declares,—“This piece was acknowledged to be a work, but a youthful work of Shakespeare’s. It is most undoubtedly his, and it has been admitted into several later editions of his works. The supposed imperfections originate in the circumstance that Shakespeare here handled a childish and extravagant romance of the old poet Gower, and was unwilling to drag the subject out of its proper sphere. Hence he even introduces Gower himself, and makes him deliver a prologue in his own antiquated language and versification. This power of assuming so foreign a manner is at least no proof of helplessness.”
Our own Hallam tells us, “Pericles is generally considered to be partly, and only partly, the work of Shakespeare:” but the critic Schlegel confidently states, “This piece is recognized as a work, but a youthful work of Shakespeare’s. It is undoubtedly his, and it has been included in several later editions of his works. The supposed flaws come from the fact that Shakespeare was dealing with a childish and extravagant romance by the old poet Gower, and he didn’t want to pull the subject out of its proper context. Therefore, he even includes Gower himself and has him deliver a prologue in his own old-fashioned language and style. This ability to adopt such a foreign manner doesn’t prove a lack of skill.”
There are, then, strong probabilities that in the main the Pericles was Shakespeare’s own composition, or at least was adopted by him; it belongs to his early dramatic life, and at any rate it may be taken as evidence to show that the Emblem writers were known and made use of between 1589 and 1609 by the dramatists of England.
There are strong chances that, for the most part, the Pericles was Shakespeare’s own work, or at least he incorporated it; it fits into his early dramatic career, and it can be seen as proof that the Emblem writers were recognized and utilized by England’s playwrights between 1589 and 1609.
Books of Emblems are not indeed mentioned by their titles, nor so quoted in the Pericles as we are accustomed to do, by making direct references; they were a kind of common property, on which everyone might pasture his Pegasus or his Mule without any obligation to tell where his charger had been grazing. The allusions, however, are so plain, the words so exactly alike, that they cannot be misunderstood. The author was of a certainty acquainted with more than one Emblem writer, in more than one language, and Paradin, Symeoni, and our own Whitney may be recognised in his pages. We conclude that he had them before him, and copied from them when he penned the second scene of the Second Act of Pericles.
Books of Emblems aren't referred to by their titles, nor are they cited in Pericles the way we usually do with direct references; they were more like a shared resource where anyone could draw inspiration without needing to specify where they got it from. However, the references are so clear and the words so similar that they leave no room for misunderstanding. The author definitely knew more than one Emblem writer and in multiple languages, with Paradin, Symeoni, and our own Whitney recognizable in his work. We can conclude that he referenced these writers while writing the second scene of the Second Act of Pericles.
The Dialogue is between Simonides, king of Pentapolis, and his daughter, Thaisa, on occasion of the “triumph,” or festive pageantry, which was held in honour of her birthday. (Pericles, act. ii. sc. 2, lines 17–47, vol. ix. pp. 343, 344.)
The dialogue takes place between Simonides, the king of Pentapolis, and his daughter, Thaisa, during the "triumph," or festive celebration, held in honor of her birthday. (Pericles, act. ii. sc. 2, lines 17–47, vol. ix. pp. 343, 344.)
As with the ornaments “in silk and gold,” which Mary Queen of Scotland worked on the bed of her son James, or with those in “the lady’s closet” at Hawsted, we trace them up to their originals, and pronounce them, however modified, to be derived from the Emblem-books of their age; so, with respect to the devices which the six knights bore on their shields, we conclude that these have their sources in books of the same character, or in the genius of the author who knew so well how to contrive and how to execute. Emblems beyond a doubt they are, though not engraved on our author’s page, as they were on the escutcheons of the knightly company. Take the device and motto of the gnats or butterflies and the candle; we trace them from Vænius, Camerarius, and Whitney, to Paradin, from Paradin to Symeoni, and from Symeoni to Giles Corrozet,—at every step we pronounce them Emblems,—and should pass the same judgment, though we could not trace them at all. It is the same with these devices in the Triumph Scene of Pericles; we discover the origin of some of them in Emblem works of, or before Shakespeare’s era,—and where we fail to discover, there we attribute invention, invention guided and perfected by masters in the art of fashioning pictures to portray thoughts by means of things. We will, however, in due order consider the devices and mottoes of these six knights who came to honour the king’s daughter.
Just like the ornaments “in silk and gold” that Mary, Queen of Scotland, created for her son James’s bed, or those found “in the lady’s closet” at Hawsted, we trace their origins back to the Emblem books of their time. Similarly, regarding the symbols that the six knights displayed on their shields, we conclude that these too come from similar sources, or from the creativity of the author who excelled at designing and executing them. They are undoubtedly Emblems, even if they are not engraved on our author's pages like they were on the coats of arms of the knights. Take, for example, the motif and motto of the gnats or butterflies by the candle; we trace these from Vænius, Camerarius, and Whitney to Paradin, then from Paradin to Symeoni, and from Symeoni to Giles Corrozet—at each step we declare them Emblems—and we would make the same judgment even if we couldn't trace them. The same applies to the symbols in the Triumph Scene of Pericles; we find the origins of some of them in Emblem works from or before Shakespeare’s time—where we cannot find the origins, we attribute the creation to the ingenuity, carefully refined by masters in the art of expressing thoughts through images. Nevertheless, we will systematically explore the symbols and mottoes of these six knights who came to honor the king’s daughter.
The first knight is the Knight of Sparta,—
The first knight is the Knight of Sparta,—
A motto almost identical belongs to an old family of Worcestershire, the Blounts, of Soddington, of which Sir Edward Blount, Bart., is, or was the representative; their motto is, Lux tua vita mea,—“Thy light, my life;”—but their crest is an armed foot in the sun, not a black Ethiop reaching towards him. There was a Sir Walter Blount slain on the king’s side at the battle of Shrewsbury, and whom, previous to the battle, Shakespeare represents as sent by Henry IV. with offers of pardon to Percy. (Henry IV. Pt. 1. act. iv. sc. 3, l. 30, vol. iv. p. 323.) A Sir James Blount is also briefly introduced in Richard III. act. v. sc. 2, l. 615. The name being familiar to Shakespeare, the motto also might be;—and by a very slight alteration he has ascribed it to the Knight of Sparta.
A motto very similar belongs to an old family from Worcestershire, the Blounts of Soddington, of which Sir Edward Blount, Bart., is or was the representative; their motto is, Your light is my life.,—“Your light, my life;”—but their crest features an armed foot in the sun, not a black Ethiopian reaching toward it. There was a Sir Walter Blount who was killed on the king’s side at the battle of Shrewsbury, and whom Shakespeare portrays as being sent by Henry IV. with offers of pardon to Percy before the battle. (Henry IV. Pt. 1. act. iv. sc. 3, l. 30, vol. iv. p. 323.) A Sir James Blount is also briefly mentioned in Richard III. act. v. sc. 2, l. 615. The name is familiar to Shakespeare, so the motto might be as well;—and with just a small tweak, he attributed it to the Knight of Sparta.
I have consulted a considerable number of books of Emblems published before the Pericles was written, but have not discovered either the device or “the word” exactly in the form given in the play. There is a near approach to the device in Reusner’s Emblems, printed at Francfort in 1581 (Emb. 7, lib. i. p. 9). A man is represented stretching forth his hand towards the meridian sun, and the device is surmounted by the motto, Sol animi virtus,—“Virtue the sun of the soul.” The elegiac verses which follow carry out the thought with considerable clearness,—
I have looked through a significant number of emblem books published before Pericles was written, but I haven’t found either the image or "the word" in the exact form presented in the play. There is a similar concept in Reusner’s Emblems, printed in Frankfurt in 1581 (Emb. 7, lib. i. p. 9). A man is shown reaching out toward the midday sun, and the image is accompanied by the motto, Spirit of strength—“Virtue the sun of the soul.” The elegiac verses that follow elaborate on this idea quite clearly,—
Among these lines is one to illustrate the first knight’s motto;
Among these lines is one that illustrates the first knight's motto;
But Plautus, the celebrated comic poet of Rome, gives in his Asinaria, 3. 3. 24, almost the very words of the Spartan knight: Certe tu vita es mihi,—“Of a truth thou art life to me.”
But Plautus, the famous comic poet of Rome, includes in his Asinaria, 3. 3. 24, nearly the exact words of the Spartan knight: Definitely, you are my everything,—“Of a truth thou art life to me.”
The introduction of an Ethiop was not unusual with Shakespeare. In the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act. ii. sc. 6. l. 25, vol. i. p. 112), Proteus avers,—
The introduction of an Ethiopian character wasn't uncommon in Shakespeare's work. In the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act. ii. sc. 6. l. 25, vol. i. p. 112), Proteus says,—
and in Love’s Labour’s Lost (act. iv. sc. 3, l. 111, vol. ii. p. 144), Dumain reads these verses,—
and in Love’s Labour’s Lost (act. iv. sc. 3, l. 111, vol. ii. p. 144), Dumain reads these verses,—
A genius so versatile as that of Shakespeare, and capable of creating almost a whole world of imagination out of a single hint, might very easily accommodate to his own idea Reusner’s suggestive motto, and make it yield the light of love to the lover rather than to the reverend sage. Failing in identifying the exact source of the “black Ethiope reaching at the sun,” we may then not unreasonably suppose that Shakespeare himself formed the device, and fitted the Latin to it.
A genius as versatile as Shakespeare's, able to create an entire world of imagination from just a single hint, could easily adapt Reusner’s suggestive motto to shine the light of love on the lover instead of the wise sage. Since we can't pinpoint the exact source of the “black Ethiopian reaching for the sun,” it's reasonable to think that Shakespeare himself came up with the idea and matched the Latin to it.
In the Emblem-books of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, the Latin mottoes very greatly preponderated over those of other languages; and had Shakespeare confined himself to Latin, it might remain doubtful whether he knew anything of Emblem works beyond those of our own countrymen—Barclay and Whitney—and of the two or three translations into English from Latin, French, and Italian. But the quotation of a purely Spanish motto, that on the second knight’s device, Piu por dulzura que por fuerza,—“More by gentleness than by force” (act ii. sc. 2, l. 27),—shows that his reading and observation extended beyond mere English sources, and that with other literary men of his day he had looked into, if he had not studied, the widely-known and very popular writings of Alciatus and Sambucus among Latinists, of Francisco Guzman and Hernando Soto among Spaniards, of Gabriel Faerni and Paolo Giovio among Italians, and of Bartholomew Aneau and Claude Paradin among the French.
In the emblem books of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Latin mottoes were far more prevalent than those in other languages. If Shakespeare had limited himself to Latin, it would be unclear whether he was familiar with emblem works beyond those by our own countrymen—Barclay and Whitney—and a couple of translations into English from Latin, French, and Italian. However, the inclusion of a purely Spanish motto, that on the second knight’s device, More for sweetness than for strength,—“More by gentleness than by force” (act ii. sc. 2, l. 27),—indicates that his reading and observation went beyond just English sources. It shows that, like other literary figures of his time, he had explored, if not deeply studied, the well-known and popular writings of Alciatus and Sambucus among Latin scholars, Francisco Guzman and Hernando Soto among Spanish authors, Gabriel Faerni and Paolo Giovio among Italians, and Bartholomew Aneau and Claude Paradin among the French.
Shakespeare gives several snatches of French, as in Twelfth Night, act iii. sc. 1, l. 68, vol. iii. p. 265,—
Shakespeare includes several bits of French, like in Twelfth Night, act iii. sc. 1, l. 68, vol. iii. p. 265,—
and in Henry V. act iii. sc. 4; act iv. sc. 4 and 5; act v. sc. 2, vol. iv. pp. 538–540, 574–577, and 598–603: in the scenes between Katharine and Alice; Pistol and the French soldier taken prisoner; and Katharine and King Henry. Take the last instance,—
and in Henry V. act iii. sc. 4; act iv. sc. 4 and 5; act v. sc. 2, vol. iv. pp. 538–540, 574–577, and 598–603: in the scenes between Katharine and Alice; Pistol and the French soldier taken prisoner; and Katharine and King Henry. Take the last example,—
Appropriately also to the locality of the Taming of the Shrew (act i. sc. 2, l. 24, vol. iii. p. 23), Hortensio’s house in Padua, is the Italian quotation.
Appropriately for the setting of the Taming of the Shrew (act i. sc. 2, l. 24, vol. iii. p. 23), there is an Italian quote at Hortensio’s house in Padua.
We find only two Spanish sentences, those already quoted,—one being Pistol’s motto on his sword, Si fortuna me tormenta sperato me contenta; the other, that of the Prince of Macedon, on his shield, Piu por dulzura que por fuerza.
We only come across two Spanish sentences, which are the ones already mentioned—one is Pistol’s motto on his sword, *If fortune troubles me, I hope it also brings me satisfaction.*; the other is that of the Prince of Macedon, on his shield, More by kindness than by power.
Similar proverbs and sayings abound both in Cervantes, who died in 1616, the year of Shakespeare’s death, and in the Spanish Emblem-books of an earlier date. I have very carefully examined the Emblems of Alciatus, translated into Spanish in 1549, but the nearest approach to the motto of the Prince of Macedon is, Que mas puede la eloquençia que la fortaliza (p. 124),—“Eloquence rather than force prevails,”—which may be taken from Alciat’s 180th Emblem, Eloquentia fortitudine præstantior.
Similar proverbs and sayings can be found in Cervantes, who died in 1616, the same year as Shakespeare, as well as in the earlier Spanish Emblem-books. I have thoroughly examined the Emblems of Alciatus, translated into Spanish in 1549, but the closest match to the motto of the Prince of Macedon is, What more can eloquence do than strength? (p. 124),—“Eloquence rather than force prevails,”—which may be taken from Alciat’s 180th Emblem, Eloquence surpasses strength.
Other Spanish Emblem-books of that day are the Moral Emblems of Hernando de Soto, published at Madrid in 1599, and Emblems Moralized, of Don Sebastian Orozco, published in the year 1610, also at Madrid; but neither of these gives the words of the second knight’s device. Nor are they contained in the Moral Triumphs, as they are entitled, of Francisco Guzman, published in 1587, the year after Whitney’s work appeared. The Moral Emblems, too, of Juan de Horozco, are without them,—an octavo, published at Segovia in 1589.
Other Spanish emblem books from that time include the Moral Emblems by Hernando de Soto, published in Madrid in 1599, and Emblems Moralized by Don Sebastian Orozco, published in 1610, also in Madrid; however, neither of these contains the text of the second knight’s device. They are also not found in the Moral Triumphs, as they are called, by Francisco Guzman, published in 1587, the year after Whitney’s book was released. The Moral Emblems by Juan de Horozco also do not include them—this is an octavo published in Segovia in 1589.
But, although there has been no discovery of this Spanish motto in a Spanish Emblem-book, the exact literal expression of it is found in a French work of extreme rarity—Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie,” Paris, 1540. There, at Emblem 28, Plus par doulceur que par force,[94]—“More by gentleness than by force,”—is the saying which introduces the old fable of the Sun and the Wind, and of their contest with the travellers. Appended are a symbolical woodcut and a French stanza,
But even though this Spanish motto hasn't been found in a Spanish emblem book, the exact wording appears in a rare French work—Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphy,” Paris, 1540. There, at Emblem 28, More through kindness than through force,[94]—“More by gentleness than by force,”—introduces the classic fable of the Sun and the Wind and their contest with the travellers. A symbolic woodcut and a French stanza are included.

Corrozet, 1540.
Corrozet, 1540.
which may be pretty accurately rendered by the English quatrain,—
which can be pretty accurately translated into the English quatrain,—
This comment in verse follows Corrozet’s Emblem,—
This comment in verse follows Corrozet’s Emblem,—
There is a brief allusion to this fable in King John (act iv. sc. 3, l. 155, vol. iv. p. 76), in the words of Philip, the half-brother of Faulconbridge,—
There is a brief reference to this fable in King John (act iv. sc. 3, l. 155, vol. iv. p. 76), spoken by Philip, the half-brother of Faulconbridge,—

Freitag, 1579.
Friday, 1579.
The same fable is given in Freitag’s “Mythologia Ethica,” Antwerp, 1579, p. 27. It is to a very similar motto,—
The same fable is found in Freitag’s “Mythology of Ethics,” Antwerp, 1579, p. 27. It has a very similar motto,—
“Moderate force more powerful than impotent violence,”—to which are added, below the woodcut, two quotations from the Holy Scriptures,—
“Moderate force is more powerful than ineffective violence,”—which is accompanied, below the woodcut, by two quotes from the Holy Scriptures,—
implying that not by the rigid exercise of authority, but by a sympathising spirit, the true faith will be carried onward unto victory.
implying that it’s not through strict enforcement of authority, but through a compassionate attitude, that true faith will move forward to victory.
Now, as the motto of the second knight existed in French, and, as we have seen, Emblem-books were translated into Spanish, the supposition is justifiable, though we have failed to trace out the very fact, that the author of the Pericles—Shakespeare, if you will—copied the words of the motto from some Spanish Emblem-book, or book of proverbs, that had come within his observation, and which applied the saying to woman’s gentleness subduing man’s harsher nature. Future inquirers will, perhaps, clear up this little mystery, and trace the very work in which the Spanish saying is original, Piu por dulzura que por fuerza.
Now, since the motto of the second knight was in French, and, as we've seen, emblem books were translated into Spanish, it's reasonable to think—though we haven't been able to confirm it—that the author of Pericles—Shakespeare, if you will—took the words of the motto from a Spanish emblem book or book of proverbs that he had come across, which related the saying to a woman's gentleness overcoming a man's harsher nature. Perhaps future researchers will solve this little mystery and identify the original work containing the Spanish saying, More for sweetness than for strength.
We pass to the third, the fourth, and the fifth knights, with their “devices” and “words;” and to illustrate these we have almost a superabundant wealth of emblem-lore, from any portion of which Shakespeare may have made his choice. His materials may have come from some one of the various editions of Claude Paradin’s, or of Gabriel Symeoni’s “Devises Heroiqves,” which appeared at Lyons and Antwerp, in French and Italian, between the years 1557 and 1590; or, as the learned Francis Douce supposes, in his Illustrations of Shakspere, pp. 302, 393, the dramatist may have seen the English translation of these authors, which was published in London in 1591, or, with greater probability, as some are inclined to say, he may have used the emblems of our countryman, Geffrey Whitney. Were it not that Daniell’s translation, in 1585, of The Worthy Tract of Paulus Jovius is without plates, we should include this in the number.
We move on to the third, fourth, and fifth knights, along with their “devices” and “words.” To illustrate these, we have an abundance of emblem knowledge, from which Shakespeare could have chosen. His materials might have come from one of the various editions of Claude Paradin's or Gabriel Symeoni's “Heroic Deeds,” published in Lyons and Antwerp in French and Italian between 1557 and 1590; or, as the knowledgeable Francis Douce suggests in his Illustrations of Shakspere, pp. 302, 393, the playwright might have seen the English translation of these works, published in London in 1591. With even more likelihood, as some believe, he might have used the emblems of our fellow countryman, Geffrey Whitney. If it weren't for the fact that Daniell’s 1585 translation of The Worthy Tract of Paulus Jovius doesn’t have illustrations, we would include it in this discussion.
Of the devices in question, Whitney’s volume contains two, and the other works the three; but between certain expressions of Whitney’s and those of the Pericles, the similarity is so great, that the evidence of circumstance inclines, I may say decidedly inclines, to the conclusion that for two out of the three emblems referred to, Shakespeare was indebted to his fellow Elizabethan poet, and not to a foreign source.
Of the devices in question, Whitney’s volume has two, and the other works have three; however, between some expressions in Whitney’s and those in the Pericles, the similarity is so significant that the evidence suggests, I might even say strongly suggests, that for two of the three emblems mentioned, Shakespeare was influenced by his fellow Elizabethan poet, rather than a foreign source.
From his use of Spanish and French mottoes, as well as Latin, it is evident that Shakespeare, no more than Spenser, needed the aid of translations to render the emblem treasures available to himself; and if, as some maintain,[95] the Pericles was in existence previous to the year 1591, it could not have been that use was made of the English translation of that date of the “Devises Heroiqves,” by P. S.; it remains, therefore, that for two out of the three emblems he must either have employed one of the original editions of Lyons and of Antwerp, or have been acquainted with our Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes, and have obtained help from them; and for the third emblem he must have gone to the French or Italian originals.
From his use of Spanish and French mottos, as well as Latin, it’s clear that Shakespeare, just like Spenser, relied on translations to access the emblematic treasures available to him; and if, as some argue,[95] the Pericles existed before 1591, it couldn't have been based on the English translation from that year of the “Heroic Deeds,” by P. S.; therefore, for two out of the three emblems, he must have either used one of the original editions from Lyons and Antwerp, or have been familiar with Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes, and gotten assistance from them; for the third emblem, he likely had to refer to the French or Italian originals.
The third knight, named of Antioch, has for his device “a wreath of chivalry,”—
The third knight, known as the knight of Antioch, has his emblem as “a wreath of chivalry,”—
i. e., “The crown at the triumphal procession has carried me onward.” On the 146th leaf of Paradin’s “Devises Heroiqves,” edition Antwerp, 1562, the wreath and the motto are exactly as Shakespeare describes them. But Paradin gives a long and interesting account of the laurel-wreath, and of the high value accorded to it in Roman estimation. “It was,” as that author remarks, “the grandest recompense, or the grandest reward which the ancient Romans could think of to offer to the Chieftains over armies, to Emperors, Captains, and victorious Knights.”
i. e., “The crown at the victory parade has inspired me to move forward.” On the 146th page of Paradin’s “Heroic Deeds,” edition Antwerp, 1562, the wreath and the motto are exactly as Shakespeare describes them. But Paradin provides a long and interesting account of the laurel-wreath and the high value placed on it in Roman times. “It was,” as that author notes, “the greatest reward or recognition that the ancient Romans could conceive of offering to the leaders of armies, to Emperors, Captains, and victorious Knights.”
To gratify the curiosity which some may feel respecting this subject, I add the whole of the original.
To satisfy the curiosity that some may have about this topic, I’m including the entire original.
“La plus grande recompense, ou plus grãd loyer que les antiques Rommains estimassent faire aus Chefz d’armee, Empereurs, Capitaines, et Cheualiers victorieux, c’estoit de les gratifier & honnorer (selon toutefois leurs merites, estats, charges, & degrez) de certaines belles Couronnes: qui generalemẽt (à cette cause) furent apellees Militaires. Desquelles (pour auoir estées indice & enseignes de prouesse & vertu) les figures des principales & plus nobles, sont ci tirees en deuises: tant a la louange & memoire de l’antique noblesse, que pareillement à la recreation, consolation, & esperance de la moderne, aspirãt & desirãt aussi de paruenir aus gages & loyers apartenãs & dediez aus defenseurs de la recommendable Republique. La premiere donques mise en reng, representera la Trionfale: laquelle estant tissue du verd Laurier, auec ses bacques, estoit donnée au Trionfateur, auquel par decret du Senat, estoit licite de trionfer parmi la vile de Romme, sur chariot, comme victorieus de ses ennemis. Desquels neantmoins lui conuenoit deuant la pompe, faire aparoir de la deffaite, du nombre parfait de cinq mile, en vne seule bataille. La susdite Couronne trionfale, apres long trait de temps (declinant l’Empire) fut commẽcee à estre meslee, & variée de Perles & pierrerie, & puis entierement changée de Laurier naturel en Laurier buriné, & enleué, sus vn cercle d’or: comme se void par les Medailles, de plusieurs monnoyes antiques.”[96]
“The greatest reward, or the highest honor that the ancient Romans gave to army leaders, emperors, captains, and victorious knights, was to acknowledge and celebrate them (based on their merits, status, roles, and ranks) with certain beautiful crowns known as Military crowns. The images of the most notable and prestigious of these crowns are presented here as symbols: both in recognition of ancient nobility and also for the inspiration, comfort, and hope of modern individuals, who aspire to achieve the rewards and honors given to the defenders of the esteemed Republic. The first crown listed is the Triumphal: made from fresh Laurel leaves and branches, it was awarded to the Triumphant, who, by a Senate decree, was allowed to parade through the streets of Rome in a chariot, as a victor over his enemies. However, he had to demonstrate that he had defeated a perfect number of five thousand in a single battle before the grand procession. Over time (as the Empire declined), the triumphal crown began to be embellished with pearls and jewels, eventually transforming from natural Laurel to carved Laurel, placed on a gold band, as shown by various ancient coins.”[96]
Shakespeare does not add a single word of explanation, or of amplification, which he might be expected to have done, had he used an English translation; but simply, and without remark, he adopts the emblem and its motto, as is natural to anyone who, though not unskilled in the language by which they are expressed, is not perfectly at home in it.
Shakespeare doesn't add a single word of explanation or clarification, which we might expect if he had used an English translation; instead, he simply and without comment takes the emblem and its motto, as would be natural for anyone who, while not completely unfamiliar with the language used, isn’t entirely comfortable with it.
Of chivalry, however, he often speaks,—“of chivalrous design of knightly trial.” To Bolingbroke and Mowbray wager of battle is appointed to decide their differences (Richard II. act i. sc. 1, l. 202, vol. iv. p. 116), and the king says,—
Of chivalry, though, he often talks about—“the noble purpose of a knightly challenge.” Bolingbroke and Mowbray are set to resolve their disputes through a duel (Richard II. act i. sc. 1, l. 202, vol. iv. p. 116), and the king says,—
And (vol. iv. p. 137) John of Gaunt declares of England’s kings; they were,—
And (vol. iv. p. 137) John of Gaunt states about England’s kings; they were,—
But in the case of the fourth and fifth knights, it is not the simple adoption of a device which we have to consider; the very ideas, almost the very phrases in which those ideas were clothed, have also been given, pointing out that the Dramatist had before him something more than explanations in an unfamiliar tongue.
But for the fourth and fifth knights, it's not just a straightforward adoption of a device that we need to think about; the very concepts, almost the exact phrases those concepts were expressed in, have also been provided, indicating that the Dramatist had something more than explanations in a foreign language in mind.
The device of the fourth knight is both described and interpreted,—
The fourth knight's device is both described and interpreted,—
Thus presented in Symeoni’s “Tetrastichi Morali,” edition Lyons, 1561, p. 35,—
So presented in Symeoni’s “Tetrastichi Morali,” edition Lyon, 1561, p. 35,—
An Italian stanza explains the device,—
An Italian stanza explains the device,—
The sense of which we now endeavour to give,—
The sense we’re trying to convey now—
Symeoni (from edition Lyons, 1574, p. 200) adds this little piece of history:—
Symeoni (from the Lyons edition, 1574, p. 200) adds this brief history:—
“In the battle of the Swiss, routed near Milan by King Francis, M. de Saint Valier, the old man, father of Madame the Duchess de Valentinois,[97] and captain of a hundred gentlemen of the king’s house, bore a standard, whereon was painted a lighted torch with the head downward, on which flowed so much wax as would extinguish it, with this motto ‘Qvi me alit, me extingvit,’ imitating the emblem of the king his master; that is, ‘Nvtrisco et extingvo.’ It is the nature of the wax, which is the cause of the torch burning when held upright, that with the head downward it should be extinguished. Thus he wished to signify, that as the beauty of a lady whom he loved nourished all his thoughts, so she put him in peril of his life. See still this standard in the church of the Celestins at Lyons.”[98]
“In the battle of the Swiss, defeated near Milan by King Francis, M. de Saint Valier, the old man and father of Madame the Duchess de Valentinois, and captain of a hundred gentlemen of the king’s household, carried a banner emblazoned with a burning torch held upside down, from which so much wax flowed that it would extinguish the flame, displaying the motto ‘Qvi me alit, me extingvit,’ mimicking his master the king’s emblem, ‘Nvtrisco et extingvo.’ The nature of the wax explains why the torch burns when held upright, but goes out when turned upside down. This was his way of indicating that, just as the beauty of the lady he loved filled his thoughts, it also put his life in jeopardy. You can still see this standard in the church of the Celestins in Lyons.”
Paradin, who confessedly copies from Symeoni, agrees very nearly with this account, but gives the name of the Duchess “Diane de Poitiers,” and omits mentioning “the emblem of the king.”
Paradin, who openly copies from Symeoni, mostly aligns with this account, but names the Duchess as “Diane de Poitiers” and leaves out any mention of “the emblem of the king.”
As stated in the fac-simile Reprint of Whitney’s Emblemes, p. 302, Douce in his Illustrations of Shakespeare, pp. 302, 393, advances the opinion that the translation of Paradin into English, 1591, by P. S., was the source of Shakespeare’s torch-emblem; “but it is very note-worthy that the torch in the English translation is not a torch ‘that’s turned upside down,’ but one held uninverted, with the flame naturally ascending. This contrariety to Shakespeare’s description seems fatal therefore to the translator’s claim.” P. S., however, renders the motto, “He that nourisheth me, killeth me;” and so may put in a claim to the suggestion of the line,—
As noted in the fac-simile Reprint of Whitney’s Emblemes, p. 302, Douce in his Illustrations of Shakespeare, pp. 302, 393, expresses the view that the English translation of Paradin from 1591 by P. S. was the basis for Shakespeare’s torch-emblem; “but it is very noteworthy that the torch in the English translation is not a torch ‘that’s turned upside down,’ but one held upright, with the flame naturally rising. This contradiction to Shakespeare’s description seems to undermine the translator’s claim.” P. S., however, translates the motto, “He that nourisheth me, killeth me;” and thus may stake a claim to the inspiration for the line,—
Let us next take Whitney’s stanza of six lines to the same motto and the same device, p. 183; premising that the very same wood-block appears to have been used for the Paradin in 1562, and for the Whitney in 1586.
Let’s now look at Whitney’s six-line stanza featuring the same motto and design, p. 183; noting that the exact same woodblock seems to have been used for the Paradin in 1562 and for the Whitney in 1586.
Now, comparing together Symeoni, Paradin, Whitney, and Shakespeare, as explanatory of the fourth knight’s emblem, we can scarcely fail to perceive in the Pericles a closer resemblance, both of thought and expression, to Whitney than to the other two. Whitney wrote,—
Now, when we compare Symeoni, Paradin, Whitney, and Shakespeare to explain the fourth knight’s emblem, we can hardly miss that in the Pericles there's a closer resemblance, both in thought and language, to Whitney than to the other two. Whitney wrote,—
which the Pericles thus amplifies:
which the Pericles expands on:
We conclude, therefore, from this instance, that Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes was known to the author of the Pericles, and that in this instance he has simply carried out the idea which was there suggested to him.
We conclude, therefore, from this example, that Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes was known to the author of the Pericles, and that in this case he has just followed through on the idea that was presented to him.
A slight allusion to this same device of the burning torch is made in 3 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 51, vol. v. p. 281), when Clarence remarks,—
A brief reference to the same concept of the burning torch appears in 3 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 51, vol. v. p. 281), when Clarence comments,—
but a very distinct one in Hamlet’s words (act iii. sc. 4, l. 82, vol. viii. p. 112),—
but a very distinct one in Hamlet’s words (act iii. sc. 4, l. 82, vol. viii. p. 112),—
The “Amorvm Emblemata,”—Emblemes of Loue,—with verses in Latin, English, and Italian: 4to, Antverpiæ, M.DC.IIX., gives the same variation in the reading of the motto as Shakespeare does, namely, “Quod” for “Qui;” and as Daniell had done in The Worthy Tract of Paulus Jouius, in 1585, by substituting “Quod me alit” for “Qui me alit.”[99] The latter is the reading in Paulus Jovius himself,—and is also found in some of the early editions of this play. (See Cambridge Shakespeare, vol. ix. p. 343.) The Amorum Emblemata, by Otho Vænius, named above, and dated 1608—one year before “Pericles, Prince of Tyre,” was first published, in quarto—has the Latin motto, “Qvod nvtrit, extingvit,” Englished and Italianised as follows:
The “Love Emblems,”—Emblems of Love,—with verses in Latin, English, and Italian: 4to, Antwerp, M.DC.IIX. presents the same variation in the reading of the motto as Shakespeare does, specifically "That" for “Who;” and as Daniell did in The Worthy Tract of Paulus Jouius, in 1585, by replacing “What nourishes me” with “Who feeds me.”[99] The latter reading is found in Paulus Jovius himself, and it also appears in some early editions of this play. (See Cambridge Shakespeare, vol. ix. p. 343.) The Love Emblems, by Otho Vænius, mentioned above, dated 1608—one year before “Pericles, Prince of Tyre” was first published in quarto—contains the Latin motto, “What nourishes, extinguishes,” translated into English and Italian as follows:
At a much earlier date, 1540, Corrozet’s Hecatomgraphie gives the inverted torch as a device, with the motto, “Mauluaise nourriture,”—
At an earlier time, in 1540, Corrozet’s Hecatomgraphy features the upside-down torch as a symbol, accompanied by the motto, "Bad food,"—
But the “device” and “the word” of the fifth knight,—
But the “device” and “the word” of the fifth knight,—
“So is fidelity to be proved,”—occur most exactly in Paradin’s “Devises Heroiques,” edition 1562, leaf 100, reverse; they are here figured.
“So is fidelity to be proven,”—occur most exactly in Paradin’s “Heroic Devices,” edition 1562, leaf 100, reverse; they are here illustrated.
Paradin often presents an account of the origin and appropriation of his emblems, but, in this instance, he offers only an application. “If, in order to prove fine gold, or other metals, we bring them to the touch, without trusting to their glitter or their sound;—so, to recognise good people and persons of virtue, it is needful to observe the splendour of their deeds, without dwelling upon their mere talk.”[100]
Paradin often shares the story behind his symbols, but in this case, he only provides an example. “Just as we test fine gold or other metals by touch, rather than relying on how shiny or resonant they are; similarly, to identify good people and those of virtue, we must look at the brilliance of their actions, rather than focusing on what they say.”[100]
The narrative which Paradin neglects to give may be supplied from other sources. This Emblem or Symbol is, in fact, that which was appropriated to Francis I. and Francis II., kings of France from 1515 to 1560, and also to one of the Henries—probably Henry IV. The inscription on the coin, according to Paradin and Whitney’s woodcut, is “Franciscvs Dei Gratia Fran. Rex;” this is for Francis I.; but in the Hierographia Regvm Francorvm[101] (vol. i. pp. 87 and 88), the emblem is inscribed, “Franciscus II. Valesius Rex Francorum XXV. Christianissimus.” A device similar to Paradin’s then follows, and the comment, Coronatum aureum nummum, ad Lydium lapidem dextra hæc explicat & sic, id est, duris in rebus fidem explorandam docet,—“This right hand extends to the Lydian stone a coin of gold which is wreathed around, and so teaches that fidelity in times of difficulty is put to the proof.” The coin applied to the touchstone bears the inscription, “Franciscvs II. Francorv. Rex.” An original drawing,[102] by Crispin de Passe, in the possession of Sir William Stirling Maxwell, Bart., of Keir, presents the inscription in another form, “Henricvs, D. G. Francorv. Rex.” The first work of Crispin de Passe is dated 1589, and Henry IV. was recognised king of France in 1593. His portrait, and that of his queen, Mary of Medicis, were painted by De Passe; and so the Henry on the coin in the drawing above alluded to was Henry of Navarre.
The story that Paradin fails to provide can be found in other sources. This emblem or symbol is, in fact, associated with Francis I and Francis II, kings of France from 1515 to 1560, as well as with one of the Henries—likely Henry IV. The inscription on the coin, according to Paradin and Whitney’s woodcut, is “Francis, by the Grace of God, King;” which refers to Francis I; however, in the Hierographia of the Kings of France[101] (vol. i. pp. 87 and 88), the emblem is inscribed "Francis II, Valois King of France XXV, Most Christian." A device similar to Paradin’s follows, along with the comment, Gold coins show this to the Lydian stone on the right, and thus teaches how to test faith in difficult matters—“This right hand offers a gold coin adorned with a wreath to the Lydian stone, teaching that fidelity during tough times is put to the test.” The coin touched to the touchstone bears the inscription “Francis II, King of France.” An original drawing,[102] by Crispin de Passe, owned by Sir William Stirling Maxwell, Bart., of Keir, depicts the inscription differently as “Henricus, D. G. King of France.” Crispin de Passe's first work is dated 1589, and Henry IV was recognized as king of France in 1593. His portrait, along with that of his queen, Mary of Medicis, were painted by De Passe; thus, the Henry on the coin in the aforementioned drawing is Henry of Navarre.
The whole number of original drawings at Keir, by Crispin de Passe, is thirty-five, of the size of the following plate,—No 27 of the series.
The total number of original drawings at Keir, created by Crispin de Passe, is thirty-five, matching the size of the following plate—No 27 of the series.
The mottoes in Emblemata Selectiora are,—
The mottoes in Emblemata Selectiora are,—
Very singular is the correspondence of the last two mottoes to a scene in Timon of Athens (act iv. sc. 3, lines 25, 377, vol. vii. pp. 269, 283). Timon digging in the wood finds gold, and asks,—
Very unique is the connection between the last two mottos and a scene in Timon of Athens (act iv. sc. 3, lines 25, 377, vol. vii. pp. 269, 283). Timon, while digging in the woods, discovers gold and asks,—
and afterwards, when looking on the gold, he thus addresses it,—
and later, when looking at the gold, he says to it,—
The Emblem which Shakespeare attributes to the fifth knight is fully described by Whitney (p. 139), with the same device and the same motto, Sic spectanda fides,[104]—
The emblem that Shakespeare assigns to the fifth knight is thoroughly detailed by Whitney (p. 139), featuring the same design and motto, Faith is to be observed,[104]—
If, in the use of this device, and in their observations upon it, Paradin, either in the original or in the English version, and Whitney be compared with the lines on the subject in Pericles, it will be seen “that Shakespeare did not derive his fifth knight’s device either from the French emblem or from its English translator, but from the English Whitney which had been lately published. Indeed, if Pericles were written, as Knight conjectures, in Shakespeare’s early manhood, previous to the year 1591, it could not be the English translation of Paradin which furnished him with the three mottoes and devices of the Triumph Scene.”
If we compare the use of this device and the observations on it by Paradin, either in the original or in the English version, with the lines on the topic in Pericles, we’ll see that “Shakespeare didn’t get his fifth knight’s device from the French emblem or its English translation, but from the recently published English Whitney. In fact, if Pericles was written, as Knight suggests, in Shakespeare’s early adulthood, before 1591, then it couldn’t be the English translation of Paradin that provided him with the three mottoes and devices of the Triumph Scene.”
To the motto, “Amor certvs in re incerta cernitvr,”—Certain love is seen in an uncertain matter,—Otho Vænius, in his Amorum Emblemata, 4to, Antwerp, 1608, represents two Cupids at work, one trying gold in the furnace, the other on the touchstone. His stanzas, published with an English translation, as if intended for circulation in England, may, as we have conjectured, have been seen by Shakespeare before 1609, when the Pericles was revived. They are to the above motto,—
To the motto, “Love is truly tested in uncertain situations,”—Certain love is seen in an uncertain matter,—Otho Vænius, in his Love Emblems, 4to, Antwerp, 1608, depicts two Cupids at work, one testing gold in the furnace, and the other using the touchstone. His stanzas, published with an English translation, seem aimed at circulation in England, and as we have speculated, may have been seen by Shakespeare before 1609, when the Pericles was revived. They relate to the above motto,—
The same metaphor of attesting characters, as gold is proved by the touchstone or by the furnace, is of frequent occurrence in Shakespeare’s undoubted plays; and sometimes the turn of the thought is so like Whitney’s as to give good warrant for the supposition, either of a common original, or that Shakespeare had read the Emblems of our Cheshire poet and made use of them.
The same metaphor of confirming qualities, like how gold is tested by a touchstone or by fire, appears often in Shakespeare's confirmed works; and sometimes the way the idea is expressed is so similar to Whitney's that it strongly suggests either a shared source or that Shakespeare had read the Emblems of our Cheshire poet and borrowed from them.
King Richard III. says to Buckingham (act iv. sc. 2, l. 8, vol. v. p. 580),—
King Richard III. says to Buckingham (act iv. sc. 2, l. 8, vol. v. p. 580),—
And in Timon of Athens (act iii. sc. 3, l. 1, vol. vii. p. 245), when Sempronius observes to a servant of Timon’s,—
And in Timon of Athens (act iii. sc. 3, l. 1, vol. vii. p. 245), when Sempronius says to one of Timon's servants,—
The servant immediately replies,—
The servant replies right away,—
Isabella, too, in Measure for Measure (act ii. sc. 2, l. 149, vol. i. p. 324), most movingly declares her purpose to bribe Angelo, the lord-deputy,—
Isabella, too, in Measure for Measure (act ii. sc. 2, l. 149, vol. i. p. 324), powerfully expresses her intention to bribe Angelo, the lord-deputy,—
In the dialogue from King John (act iii. sc. 1, l. 96, vol. iv. p. 37) between Philip of France and Constance, the same testing is alluded to. King Philip says,—
In the dialogue from King John (act iii. sc. 1, l. 96, vol. iv. p. 37) between Philip of France and Constance, the same testing is mentioned. King Philip says,—
But Constance answers with great severity,—
But Constance responds with a lot of seriousness—
One instance more shall close the subject;—it is from the Coriolanus (act iv. sc. 1, l. 44, vol. vi. p. 369), and contains a very fine allusion to the testing of true metal; the noble traitor is addressing his mother Volumnia, his wife Virgilia, and others of his kindred,—
One more example will wrap up the topic; this is from the Coriolanus (act iv. sc. 1, l. 44, vol. vi. p. 369), and it includes a great reference to revealing someone's true worth; the noble traitor is speaking to his mother Volumnia, his wife Virgilia, and other family members,—
So beautifully and so variously does the great dramatist carry out that one thought of making trial of men’s hearts and characters to learn the metal of which they are made.
So beautifully and so variedly does the great playwright explore that one idea of testing people's hearts and characters to understand what they're truly made of.
To finish our notices and illustrations of the Triumph Scene in Pericles, there remain to be considered the device and the motto of the sixth—the stranger knight—who “with such a graceful courtesy delivered,”—
To wrap up our notices and illustrations of the Triumph Scene in Pericles, we still need to look at the device and the motto of the sixth—the foreign knight—who “with such a graceful courtesy delivered,”—
and on which the remark is made by Simonides,—
and on which Simonides makes the remark,—
With these I have found nothing identical in any of the various books of Emblems which I have examined; indeed, I cannot say that I have met with anything similar. The sixth knight’s emblem is very simple, natural, and appropriate; and I am most of all disposed to regard it as invented by Shakespeare himself to complete a scene, the greater part of which had been accommodated from other writers.
I haven't found anything exactly like this in any of the Emblem books I've looked at; in fact, I can’t say I’ve come across anything even close. The sixth knight’s emblem is quite simple, natural, and fitting; I really think it was created by Shakespeare himself to finish a scene that mostly borrowed from other authors.

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
The unlawful thing not to be hoped for.
The illegal thing that shouldn't be expected.
Yet the sixth device and motto need not remain without illustration. Hope is a theme which Emblematists could not possibly omit. Alciatus gives a series of four Emblems on this virtue,—Emblems 43, 44, 45, and 46; Sambucus, three, with the mottoes “Spes certa,” “In spe fortitudo,” and “Spes aulica;” and Whitney, three from Alciatus (pp. 53, 137, and 139); but none of these can be accepted as a proper illustration of the In hac spe vivo. Their inapplicability may be judged of from Alciat’s 46th Emblem, very closely followed by Whitney (p. 139).
Yet the sixth device and motto shouldn't be without an example. Hope is a theme that Emblematists couldn't possibly overlook. Alciatus presents a series of four Emblems on this virtue—Emblems 43, 44, 45, and 46; Sambucus offers three, with the mottos “Spes certa,” “In spe fortitudo,” and “Spes aulica;” and Whitney has three from Alciatus (pp. 53, 137, and 139); however, none of these can be considered a proper illustration of the In hac spe vivo. Their irrelevance can be determined by examining Alciat’s 46th Emblem, which closely follows Whitney (p. 139).
In the spirit, however, if not in the words of the sixth knight’s device, the Emblem writers have fashioned their thoughts. From Paradin’s “Devises Heroiqves,” so often quoted, we select two devices (fol. 30 and 152) illustrative of our subject. The one, an arrow issuing from a tomb, on which is the sign of the cross, and having verdant shoots twined around it, was the emblem which Madame Diana of Poitiers adopted to express her strong hope of a resurrection from the dead;[106] and the same hope is also shadowed forth by ears of corn growing out of a collection of dry bones, and ripening and shedding their seed.
In spirit, if not in the exact words of the sixth knight’s symbol, the Emblem writers have crafted their ideas. From Paradin’s “Heroic Deeds,” which is often referenced, we’ll highlight two symbols (fol. 30 and 152) that illustrate our topic. One symbol features an arrow coming out of a tomb, marked with the sign of the cross, and surrounded by green shoots. This was the emblem that Madame Diana of Poitiers chose to show her strong hope for resurrection; [106] and the same hope is represented by ears of corn sprouting from a pile of dry bones, maturing and releasing their seeds.

Paradin, 1562.
Paradin, 1562.
The first, Sola viuit in illo,—“Alone on that,” i.e., on the cross, “she lives,”—we now offer with Paradin’s explanation; “L’esperance que Madame Diane de Poitiers Illustre Duchesse de Valentinois, a de la resurrection, & que son noble esprit, contemplant les cieus en cette view, paruiendra en l’autre après la mort: est possible signifié par sa Deuise, qui est d’vn Sercueil, ou tombeau, duquel sort vn trait, acompagné de certains syons verdoyans.” i.e.,—“The hope which Madame Diana of Poitiers, the illustrious Duchess de Valentinois, has of the resurrection, and which her noble spirit, contemplating the heavens in this life, will arrive at in the other, after death: it is really signified by her Device, which is a Sepulchre or tomb, from which issues an arrow, accompanied by certain verdant shoots.”
The first, Only lives in that,—“Alone on that,” i.e., on the cross, “she lives,”—we now present with Paradin’s explanation; “The hope that Madame Diane de Poitiers, the Illustrious Duchess of Valentinois, has for resurrection, and that her noble spirit, contemplating the heavens in this life, will prevail in the next after death: is possibly indicated by her emblem, which features a coffin or tomb from which a beam of light emerges, accompanied by certain green shoots.” i.e.,—“The hope that Madame Diana of Poitiers, the illustrious Duchess de Valentinois, has for the resurrection, and that her noble spirit, contemplating the heavens in this life, will reach in the next after death: it is symbolized by her Device, which is a Sepulchre or tomb, from which an arrow emerges, accompanied by certain green shoots.”
The motto of the second is more directly to the purpose, Spes altera vitæ,—“Another hope of life,” or “The hope of another life,”—and its application is thus explained by Paradin (leaf 151 reverso),—“Les grains des Bleds, & autres herbages, semées & mortifiées en terre, se reuerdoyent, & prennent nouuel accroissement: aussi les corps humains tombãs par Mort, seront relevés en gloire, par generale resurrection.”—i.e., “The seeds of wheat, and other herbs, sown and dying in the ground, become green again, and take new growth: so human bodies cast down by Death will be raised again in glory, by the general resurrection.”
The motto of the second is more straightforward, Another hope for life—“Another hope of life,” or “The hope of another life”—and its meaning is explained by Paradin (leaf 151 Reverso),—"The seeds of the fields and other grasses, sown and buried in the ground, will revive and take on new growth; likewise, human bodies that have fallen to death will be raised in glory through the general resurrection."—i.e., “The seeds of wheat and other herbs, sown and dying in the ground, sprout again and grow anew: similarly, human bodies that have fallen to death will be raised in glory through the general resurrection.”
We omit the woodcut which Paradin gives, and substitute for it the 100th Emblem, part i. p. 102, from Joachim Camerarius, edition, 1595, which bears the very same motto and device.
We leave out the woodcut that Paradin provides and replace it with the 100th Emblem, part i. p. 102, from Joachim Camerarius, edition 1595, which features the exact same motto and image.

Camerarius, 1595.
Camerarius, 1595.
A sentence or two from the comment may serve for explanation; “The seeds and grains of fruits and herbs are thrown upon the earth, and as it were entrusted to it; after a certain time they spring up again and produce manifold. So also our bodies, although already dead, and destined to burial in the earth, yet at the last day shall arise, the good to life, the wicked to judgment.”... “Elsewhere it is said, One Hope survives, doubtless beyond the grave.”[107]
A sentence or two from the comment might help clarify: “The seeds and grains of fruits and herbs are scattered on the ground, almost like they're being entrusted to it; after a while, they sprout and produce many things. Likewise, our bodies, even though they're already dead and meant to be buried in the earth, will rise again on the last day—good people to life, wicked people to judgment.”... “Elsewhere it says, One hope remains, surely beyond the grave.”[107]
“Mort vivifiante,” of Messin, In Morte Vita, of Boissard, edition 1588, pp. 38, 39, also receive their emblematical representation, from wheat growing among the signs of death.
“Life-Giving Death,” by Messin, In Death, Life, by Boissard, edition 1588, pp. 38, 39, also get their emblematic representation, from wheat growing among the signs of death.
At present we must be content to say that the source of the motto and device of the sixth knight has not been discovered. It remains for us to conjecture, what is very far from being an improbability, that Shakespeare had read Spenser’s Shepherd’s Calendar, published in 1579, and from the line, on page 364 of Moxon’s edition, for January (l. 54),—
At this point, we can only say that the origin of the motto and symbol of the sixth knight hasn’t been found. We can reasonably guess, though, that Shakespeare had read Spenser’s Shepherd’s Calendar, published in 1579, particularly from the line on page 364 of Moxon’s edition, for January (l. 54),—
and from the Emblem, as Spenser names it, Anchora speme,—“Hope is my anchor,”—did invent for himself the sixth knight’s device, and its motto, In hac spe vivo,—“In this hope I live.” The step from applying so suitably the Emblems of other writers to the construction of new ones would not be great; and from what he has actually done in the invention of Emblems in the Merchant of Venice he would experience very little trouble in contriving any Emblem that he needed for the completion of his dramatic plans.
and from the Emblem, as Spenser calls it, Anchor hope,—“Hope is my anchor,”—he created the sixth knight’s symbol and its motto, In this hope I live,—“In this hope I live.” The leap from effectively using Emblems of other writers to creating new ones isn’t a big one; and based on what he has accomplished with Emblems in the Merchant of Venice, he would have little trouble coming up with any Emblem he needed to complete his dramatic plans.
The Casket Scene and the Triumph Scene then justify our conclusion that the correspondencies between Shakespeare and the Emblem writers which preceded him are very direct and complete. It is to be accepted as a fact that he was acquainted with their works, and profited so much from them, as to be able, whenever the occasion demanded, to invent and most fittingly illustrate devices of his own. The spirit of Alciat was upon him, and in the power of that spirit he pictured forth the ideas to which his fancy had given birth.
The Casket Scene and the Triumph Scene clearly support our conclusion that the connections between Shakespeare and the Emblem writers who came before him are very direct and complete. It's a fact that he was familiar with their works and benefited so much from them that he could create and effectively illustrate his own ideas whenever the situation called for it. The spirit of Alciat influenced him, and through that influence, he brought to life the concepts that his imagination had created.

Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Horapollo, edited 1551.
CHAPTER VI.
CLASSIFICATION OF SHAKESPEARE'S CORRESPONDENCES AND PARALLELISMS WITH EMBLEM WRITERS.

HAVING established the facts that Shakespeare invented and described Emblems of his own, and that he plainly and palpably adopted several which had been designed by earlier authors, we may now, with more consistency, enter on the further labour of endeavouring to trace to their original sources the various hints and allusions, be they more or less express, which his sonnets and dramas contain in reference to Emblem literature. And we may bear in mind that we are not now proceeding on mere conjecture; we have dug into the virgin soil and have found gold that can bear every test, and may reasonably expect, as we continue our industry, to find a nugget here and a nugget there to reward our toil.
HAVING established the facts that Shakespeare created and described his own Emblems, and that he clearly and obviously adopted several designed by earlier authors, we can now more consistently begin the further task of trying to trace back to their original sources the various hints and allusions, whether they are more or less explicit, which his sonnets and plays contain regarding Emblem literature. And we can keep in mind that we are not working on mere guesses; we have explored the untouched ground and have found gold that can withstand any scrutiny, and we can reasonably expect, as we continue our efforts, to find a nugget here and a nugget there to reward our labor.
But the correspondencies and parallelisms existing in Shakespeare between himself and the earlier Emblematists are so numerous, that it becomes requisite to adopt some system of arrangement, or of classification, lest a mere chaos of confusion and not the symmetry of order should reign over our enterprise. And as “all Emblemes for the most part,” says Whitney to his readers, “maie be reduced into these three kindes, which is Historicall, Naturall, & Morall,” we shall make that division of his our foundation, and considering the various instances of imitation or of adaptation to be met with in Shakespeare, shall arrange them under the eight heads of—1, Historical Emblems; 2, Heraldic Emblems; 3, Emblems of Mythological Characters; 4, Emblems illustrative of Fables; 5, Emblems in connexion with Proverbs; 6, Emblems from Facts in Nature, and from the Properties of Animals; 7, Emblems for Poetic Ideas; and 8, Moral and Æsthetic, and Miscellaneous Emblems.
But the connections and similarities between Shakespeare and the earlier Emblematists are so numerous that we need to adopt some system of organization or classification, or else our project will end up a chaotic mess instead of having a clear structure. As Whitney tells his readers, “all Emblemes for the most part may be reduced into these three kinds, which are Historicall, Naturall, & Morall,” we will use that classification as our foundation. By examining the various examples of imitation or adaptation found in Shakespeare, we will categorize them under the eight categories of—1, Historical Emblems; 2, Heraldic Emblems; 3, Emblems of Mythological Characters; 4, Emblems illustrating Fables; 5, Emblems connected with Proverbs; 6, Emblems from Facts in Nature and the Properties of Animals; 7, Emblems for Poetic Ideas; and 8, Moral and Aesthetic, and Miscellaneous Emblems.
Section I.
Historical Symbols.

AS soon as learning revived in Europe, the great models of ancient times were again set up on their pedestals for admiration and for guidance. Nearly all the Elizabethan authors, certainly those of highest fame, very frequently introduce, or expatiate upon, the worthies of Greece and Rome,—both those which are named in the epic poems of Homer and Virgil, and those which are within the limits of authentic history. It seemed enough to awaken interest, “to point a moral, or adorn a tale,” that there existed a record of old.
As soon as learning was revived in Europe, the great examples from ancient times were placed back on their pedestals for admiration and guidance. Almost all Elizabethan authors, especially the most famous ones, often referenced or elaborated on the great figures of Greece and Rome—both those mentioned in the epic poems of Homer and Virgil, and those found in real historical accounts. It was enough to spark interest, "to convey a lesson or enhance a story," that there was a record from the past.
Shakespeare, though cultivating, it may be, little direct acquaintance with the classical writers, followed the general practice. He has built up some of the finest of his Tragedies, if not with chorus, and semi-chorus, strophe, anti-strophe, and epode, like the Athenian models, yet with a wonderfully exact appreciation of the characters of antiquity, and with a delineating power surprisingly true to history and to the leading events and circumstances in the lives of the personages whom he introduces. From possessing full and adequate scholarship, Giovio, Domenichi, Claude Mignault, Whitney, and others of the Emblem schools, went immediately to the original sources of information. Shakespeare, we may admit, could do this only in a limited degree, and generally availed himself of assistance from the learned translators of ancient authors. Most marvellously does he transcend them in the creative attributes of high genius: they supplied the rough marble, blocks of Parian perchance, and a few tools more or less suited to the work; but it was himself, his soul and intellect and good right arm, which have produced almost living and moving forms,—
Shakespeare, while he may not have had much direct knowledge of classical writers, followed the common practice of his time. He created some of the greatest Tragedies, not exactly using a chorus, semi-chorus, strophe, anti-strophe, and epode like the Athenian models, but with an impressive understanding of the characters from ancient times, and with a surprising accuracy in portraying history and the significant events and circumstances in the lives of the characters he presents. Scholars like Giovio, Domenichi, Claude Mignault, Whitney, and others from the Emblem schools, who had a strong education, went straight to the original sources of information. Shakespeare, we can acknowledge, could only do this to a limited extent and usually relied on the help of educated translators of ancient texts. However, he surpasses them remarkably in the creative qualities of his great talent: they provided the raw material—perhaps blocks of Parian marble—and a few tools that were more or less suitable for the task; but it was his own spirit, intellect, and skill that brought forth almost living and breathing forms,—
For Medeia, one of the heroines of Euripides, and for Æneas and Anchises in their escape from Troy, Alciat (Emblem 54), and his close imitator Whitney (p. 33), give each an emblem.
For Medea, one of the heroines from Euripides, and for Aeneas and Anchises during their escape from Troy, Alciat (Emblem 54) and his close imitator Whitney (p. 33) provide each with an emblem.
To the first the motto is,—
To the first, the motto is,—
similar, as a counterpart, to the Saviour’s words (Luke xvi. 12), “If ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own.”
similar, as a counterpart, to the Savior’s words (Luke xvi. 12), “If you haven’t been trustworthy with someone else’s property, who will give you your own?”
The device is,—
The device is—

Alicat, 1581.
Alicat, 1581.
with the following Latin elegiacs,—
with these Latin elegiacs,—
Which Whitney (p. 33) considerably amplifies,—
Which Whitney (p. 33) significantly expands,—
And to the same purport, from Alciat’s 193rd Emblem, are Whitney’s lines (p. 29),—
And similarly, from Alciat’s 193rd Emblem, are Whitney’s lines (p. 29),—
The stanza of his 194th Emblem is adapted by Alciat, and by Whitney after him (p. 163), to the motto,—
The stanza of his 194th Emblem is adapted by Alciat, and by Whitney after him (p. 163), to the motto,—

Alicat, 1581.
Alicat, 1581.
The two emblems of Medeia and of Æneas and Anchises, Shakespeare, in 2 Henry VI. (act. v. sc. 2, l. 45, vol. v. p. 218), brings into close juxta-position, and unites by a single description; it is, when young Clifford comes upon the dead body of his valiant father, stretched on the field of St. Albans, and bears it lovingly on his shoulders. With strong filial affection he addresses the mangled corpse,—
The two symbols of Medea and Aeneas and Anchises, Shakespeare, in 2 Henry VI. (act v, sc 2, l 45, vol v, p 218), places side by side and connects with a single description; it is when young Clifford finds his brave father's lifeless body lying on the battlefield of St. Albans and carries it tenderly on his shoulders. With deep love for his father, he speaks to the mutilated corpse,—
On the instant the purpose of vengeance enters his mind, and fiercely he declares,—
On the instant the desire for revenge enters his mind, and he fiercely declares,—
Then suddenly there comes a gush of feeling, and with most exquisite tenderness he adds,—
Then suddenly there comes a rush of emotion, and with the utmost tenderness he adds,—
The same allusion, in Julius Cæsar (act. i. sc. 2, l. 107, vol. vii. p. 326), is also made by Cassius, when he compares his own natural powers with those of Cæsar, and describes their stout contest in stemming “the troubled Tyber,”—
The same reference, in Julius Cæsar (act. i. sc. 2, l. 107, vol. vii. p. 326), is also made by Cassius, when he compares his own abilities to those of Cæsar and describes their strong struggle in holding back “the troubled Tyber,”—

Aneau, 1552.
Aneau, 1552.
Progne, or Procne, Medeia’s counterpart for cruelty, who placed the flesh of her own son Itys before his father Tereus, is represented in Aneau’s “Picta Poesis,” ed. 1552, p. 73, with a Latin stanza of ten lines, and the motto, “Impotentis Vindictæ Foemina,”—The Woman of furious Vengeance. In the Titus Andronicus (act. v. sc. 2, l. 192, vol. vi. p. 522) the fearful tale of Progne enters into the plot, and a similar revenge is repeated. The two sons of the empress, Chiron and Demetrius, who had committed atrocious crimes against Lavinia the daughter of Titus, are bound, and preparations are made to inflict such punishment as the world’s history had but once before heard of. Titus declares he will bid their empress mother, “like to the earth swallow her own increase.”
Progne, or Procne, Medea’s equal in cruelty, who served her own son Itys to his father Tereus, is depicted in Aneau’s “Picta Poesis,” ed. 1552, p. 73, with a Latin stanza of ten lines, and the motto, “Impotent Women’s Revenge”—The Woman of furious Vengeance. In the Titus Andronicus (act. v. sc. 2, l. 192, vol. vi. p. 522), the terrifying story of Progne becomes part of the plot, and a similar act of revenge takes place. The empress's two sons, Chiron and Demetrius, who committed horrific crimes against Lavinia, the daughter of Titus, are captured, and plans are made to inflict a punishment that history has rarely seen. Titus declares he will make their empress mother, “like the earth, swallow her own offspring.”
’Tis a fearful scene, and the father calls,—
’Tis a fearful scene, and the father calls,—
A character from Virgil’s Æneid (bk. ii. lines 79–80; 195–8; 257–9),[109] frequently introduced both by Whitney and Shakespeare, is that of the traitor Sinon, who, with his false tears and lying words, obtained for the wooden horse and its armed men admission through the walls and within the city of Troy. Asia, he averred, would thus secure supremacy over Greece, and Troy find a perfect deliverance. It is from the “Picta Poesis” of Anulus (p. 18), that Whitney (p. 141) on one occasion adopts the Emblem of treachery, the untrustworthy shield of Brasidas,—
A character from Virgil’s Æneid (bk. ii. lines 79–80; 195–8; 257–9),[109] often referenced by Whitney and Shakespeare, is the traitor Sinon, who, with his fake tears and deceptive words, got the wooden horse and its armed men admitted through the walls and into the city of Troy. He claimed that by doing this, Asia would gain dominance over Greece, and Troy would achieve complete freedom. It is from the “Picta Poesis” of Anulus (p. 18) that Whitney (p. 141) on one occasion adopts the emblem of treachery, the untrustworthy shield of Brasidas,—

Aneau, 1552.
Aneau, 1552.
Thus rendered in the Choice of Emblemes,—
Thus presented in the Choice of Emblemes,—

Sambucus, 1564.
Sambucus, 1564.
And again, adopting the Emblem of John Sambucus, edition Antwerp, 1564, p. 184,[110] and the motto,
And again, taking on the Emblem of John Sambucus, edition Antwerp, 1564, p. 184,[110] and the motto,
with the exemplification of the Elephant and the undermined tree, Whitney writes (p. 150),—
with the example of the Elephant and the damaged tree, Whitney writes (p. 150),—
Freitag’s “Mythologia ethica,” pp. 176, 177, sets forth the well-known fable of the Countryman and the Viper, which after receiving warmth and nourishment attempted to wound its benefactor. The motto is,—
Freitag’s “Mythology and ethics,” pp. 176, 177, presents the well-known story of the Countryman and the Viper, which, after being warmed and fed, tried to harm its helper. The motto is,—

Freitag, 1579.
Friday, 1579.
Nicolas Reusner, also, edition Francfort, 1581, bk. ii. p. 81, has an Emblem on this subject, and narrates the whole fable,—
Nicolas Reusner, also, edition Francfort, 1581, bk. ii. p. 81, has an emblem on this subject and tells the whole fable,—
In several instances in his historical plays, Shakespeare very expressly refers to this fable. On hearing that some of his nobles had made peace with Bolingbroke, in Richard II. (act. iii. sc. 2, l. 129, vol. iv. p. 168), the king exclaims,—
In several instances in his historical plays, Shakespeare clearly references this fable. Upon hearing that some of his nobles had made peace with Bolingbroke, in Richard II. (act. iii. sc. 2, l. 129, vol. iv. p. 168), the king exclaims,—
In the same drama (act. v. sc. 3, l. 57, vol. iv. p. 210) York urges Bolingbroke,—
In the same drama (act. v. sc. 3, l. 57, vol. iv. p. 210) York urges Bolingbroke,—
And another, bearing the name of York, in 2 Henry VI. (act. iii. sc. 1, l. 343, vol. v. p. 162), declares to the nobles,—
And another, named York, in 2 Henry VI. (act. iii. sc. 1, l. 343, vol. v. p. 162), tells the nobles,—
Also Hermia, Midsummer Night’s Dream (act. ii. sc. 2, l. 145, vol. ii. p. 225), when awakened from her trance-like sleep, calls on her beloved,—
Also Hermia, Midsummer Night’s Dream (act. ii. sc. 2, l. 145, vol. ii. p. 225), when awakened from her trance-like sleep, calls on her beloved,—
Whitney combines Freitag’s and Reusner’s Emblems under one motto (p. 189), In sinu alere serpentem,—“To nourish a serpent in the bosom,”—but applies them to the siege of Antwerp in 1585 in a way which Schiller’s famous history fully confirms:[112]—“The government of the citizens was shared among too many hands, and too strongly influenced by a disorderly populace to allow any one to consider with calmness, to decide with judgment, or to execute with firmness.”
Whitney combines Freitag’s and Reusner’s Emblems under one motto (p. 189), In the bosom, nourish the serpent.,—“To nourish a serpent in the bosom,”—but applies them to the siege of Antwerp in 1585 in a way that Schiller’s famous history fully supports:[112]—“The citizens' government was divided among too many people and was too heavily influenced by a chaotic crowd to let anyone think calmly, decide wisely, or act decisively.”
The typical Sinon is here introduced by Whitney,—
The usual Sinon is introduced here by Whitney,—
In fact, Sinon seems to have been the accepted representative of treachery in every form; for when Camillus, at the siege of Faleria, rewarded the Schoolmaster as he deserved for attempting to give up his scholars into captivity, the occurence is thus described in the Choice of Emblemes, p. 113,—
In fact, Sinon appears to be the recognized symbol of betrayal in every way; because when Camillus, during the siege of Faleria, rewarded the Schoolmaster as he should have for trying to hand over his students into captivity, the event is described in the Choice of Emblemes, p. 113,—
Shakespeare is even more frequent in his allusions to this same Sinon. The Rape of Lucrece, published in 1594, speaks of him as “the perjured Sinon,” “the false Sinon,” “the subtle Sinon,” and avers (vol. ix. p. 537, l. 1513),—
Shakespeare references this same Sinon even more often. The Rape of Lucrece, published in 1594, refers to him as “the lying Sinon,” “the dishonest Sinon,” “the cunning Sinon,” and states (vol. ix. p. 537, l. 1513),—
Also in 3 Henry VI. (act. iii. sc. 2, l. 188, vol. v. p. 285), and in Titus Andronicus (act. v. sc. 3, l. 85, vol. vi. p. 527), we read,—
Also in 3 Henry VI. (act. iii. sc. 2, l. 188, vol. v. p. 285), and in Titus Andronicus (act. v. sc. 3, l. 85, vol. vi. p. 527), we read,—
and,—
and,
But in Cymbeline (act. iii. sc. 4, l. 57, vol. ix. p. 226), Æneas is joined in almost the same condemnation with Sinon. Pisano expostulates with Imogen,—
But in Cymbeline (act. iii. sc. 4, l. 57, vol. ix. p. 226), Æneas is placed in almost the same blame as Sinon. Pisano argues with Imogen,—
Doubtless it will be said that such allusions to the characters in classical history are the common property of the whole modern race of literary men, and that to make them implies no actual copying by later writers of those who preceded them in point of time; still in the examples just given there are such coincidences of expression, not merely of idea, as justify the opinion that Shakespeare both availed himself of the usual sources of information, and had read and taken into his mind the very colour of thought which Whitney had lately spread over the same subject.
It's likely that people will say that references to characters from classical history are shared among all modern writers and that making them doesn't mean later authors are directly copying earlier ones. However, in the examples provided, there are such similarities in phrasing, not just in ideas, that support the view that Shakespeare used common sources of information and had absorbed the distinctive way of thinking that Whitney recently presented on the same topic.
The great Roman names, Curtius, Cocles, Manlius and Fabius gave Whitney the opportunity for saying (p. 109),—
The great Roman names, Curtius, Cocles, Manlius, and Fabius, gave Whitney the chance to say (p. 109),—
And these few lines, in fact, are a summary of the plot and chief incidents of Shakespeare’s play of Coriolanus, so that it is far from being unlikely that they may have been the germ, the very seed-bed of that vigorous offset of his genius. Almost the exact blame which Whitney imputes is also attributed to Coriolanus by his mother Volumnia (act. v. sc. 3, l. 101, vol. vi. p. 407), who charges him with,—
And these few lines are actually a summary of the plot and main events of Shakespeare’s play Coriolanus, so it’s not unlikely that they may have been the starting point, the very foundation of that powerful expression of his genius. The exact blame that Whitney points out is also directed at Coriolanus by his mother Volumnia (act. v. sc. 3, l. 101, vol. vi. p. 407), who accuses him of,—
And when wife and mother have conquered his strong hatred against his native land (act. v. sc. 3, l. 206, vol. vi. p. 411), Coriolanus observes to them,—
And when his wife and mother have overcome his deep resentment towards his homeland (act. v. sc. 3, l. 206, vol. vi. p. 411), Coriolanus says to them,—
The subject of Alciat’s 119th Emblem, edition 1581, p. 430, is the Death of Brutus, with the motto,—
The topic of Alciat’s 119th Emblem, edition 1581, p. 430, is the Death of Brutus, with the motto,—

Alicat, 1581.
Alicat, 1581.
On the ideas here suggested Whitney enlarges, p. 70, and writes,—
On the ideas suggested here, Whitney expands, p. 70, and writes,—
So, in the Julius Cæsar (act. v. sc. 5, l. 25, vol. vii. p. 413), the battle of Philippi being irretrievably lost to the party of the Republic, and Marcus Cato slain, Brutus, meditating self-destruction, desires aid from one of his friends that he may accomplish his purpose,—
So, in the Julius Caesar (act v, sc. 5, l. 25, vol. vii, p. 413), with the battle of Philippi completely lost for the Republic and Marcus Cato dead, Brutus, contemplating suicide, asks one of his friends for help to achieve his goal,—
The alarum continues,—the friends of Brutus again remonstrate, and Clitus urges him to escape (l. 30),—
The alarm keeps going—the friends of Brutus are protesting again, and Clitus urges him to run away (l. 30)—
Once more is the alarum raised,—“Fly, fly, fly.” “Hence, I will follow thee,” is the hero’s answer; but when friends are gone, he turns to one of his few attendants, and entreats (l. 44),—
Once again, the alarm is raised—“Run, run, run.” “I will follow you,” is the hero’s response; but when his friends are gone, he turns to one of his few followers and pleads (l. 44),—
In the presence of the conquerors Strato then declares,—
In front of the conquerors, Strato then declares,—
And we must mark how finely the dramatist represents the victors at Philippi testifying to the virtues of their foe (l. 68),—
And we should note how well the playwright portrays the winners at Philippi acknowledging the strengths of their opponent (l. 68),—
The mode of the catastrophe differs slightly in the two writers; and undoubtedly, in this as in most other instances, there is a very wide difference between the life and spiritedness of the dramatist, and the comparative lameness of the Emblem writers,—the former instinct with the fire of genius, the latter seldom rising above an earth-bound mediocrity; yet the references or allusions by the later poet to the earlier can scarcely be questioned; they are too decided to be the results of pure accident.
The way the disaster is portrayed varies a bit between the two authors; and, as is common in many cases, there's a significant contrast between the energy and passion of the playwright and the rather lackluster quality of the Emblem writers— the former bursting with creative brilliance, while the latter usually stays at a mundane level. However, the later poet's references or allusions to the earlier one are hard to overlook; they are too clear to be purely accidental.
In one instance Whitney (p. 110, l. 32) hits off the characteristics of Brutus and Cassius in a single line,—
In one instance, Whitney (p. 110, l. 32) captures the traits of Brutus and Cassius in just one line,—
It is remarkable how Shakespeare amplifies these two epithets, “pale and wan” into a full description of the personal manner and appearance of Cassius. Cæsar and his train have re-entered upon the scene, and (act. i. sc. 2, l. 192, vol. vii. p. 329) the dictator haughtily and satirically gives order,—
It’s impressive how Shakespeare expands on the two adjectives, “pale and wan,” to create a complete description of Cassius's character and looks. Caesar and his entourage have come back onto the scene, and (act. i. sc. 2, l. 192, vol. vii. p. 329) the dictator arrogantly and mockingly gives an order,—
“Pale and wan,”—two most fruitful words, certainly, to bring forth so graphic a description of men that are “very dangerous.”
“Pale and wan”—two incredibly effective words, for sure, to create such a vivid description of men who are “very dangerous.”
Of names historic the Emblem writers give a great many examples, but only a few, within the prescribed boundaries of our subject, that are at the same time historic and Shakespearean.
Of historic names, the Emblem writers provide plenty of examples, but only a few, within the limits of our topic, that are both historic and Shakespearean.
Vel post mortem formidolosi,—“Even after death to be dreaded,”—is the sentiment with which Alciatus (Emblem 170), and Whitney after him (p. 194), associate the noisy drum and the shrill-sounding horn; and thus the Emblem-classic illustrates his device,—
After death, terrifying,—“Even after death to be feared,”—is the idea that Alciatus (Emblem 170), and later Whitney (p. 194), connect with the loud drum and the piercing horn; and in this way, the Emblem-classic depicts his concept,—
Literally rendered the Latin elegiacs declare,—
Literally translated, the Latin elegies state,—
These curious ideas Whitney adopts, and most lovingly enlarges,—
These interesting ideas Whitney embraces and expands upon with so much affection,—
The cry[114] “A Talbot! a Talbot!” is represented by Shakespeare as sufficient in itself to make the French soldiers flee and leave their clothes behind; 1 Henry VI. (act ii. sc. 1, l. 78, vol. v. p. 29),—
The shout[114] “A Talbot! a Talbot!” is shown by Shakespeare to be enough on its own to make the French soldiers run away and abandon their clothes; 1 Henry VI. (act ii. sc. 1, l. 78, vol. v. p. 29),—
And in the same play (act ii. sc. 3, l. 11, vol. v. p. 32), when the Countess of Auvergne is visited by the dreaded Englishman, the announcement is made,—
And in the same play (act ii. sc. 3, l. 11, vol. v. p. 32), when the Countess of Auvergne is visited by the feared Englishman, the announcement is made,—

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
Five or six instances may be found in which Shakespeare introduces the word “lottery;” and, historically, the word is deserving of notice,—for it was in his boyhood that the first public lottery was set on foot in England; and judging from the nature of the prizes, he appears to have made allusion to them. There were 40,000 chances,—according to Bohn’s Standard Library Cyclopædia, vol. iii. p. 279,—sold at ten shillings each: “The prizes consisted of articles of plate, and the profit was employed for the repair of certain harbours.” The drawing took place at the west door of St. Paul’s Cathedral; it began “23rd January, 1569, and continued incessantly drawing, day and night, till the 6th of May following.”[115] How such an event should find its record in a Book of Emblems may at first be accounted strange; but in addition to her other mottoes, Queen Elizabeth had, on this occasion of the lottery, chosen a special motto, which Whitney (p. 61) attaches to the device,—
Five or six times, Shakespeare mentions the word “lottery,” and historically, this is worth noting—because it was during his childhood that the first public lottery was launched in England. Based on the types of prizes, he seems to reference them. There were 40,000 chances—according to Bohn’s Standard Library Cyclopædia, vol. iii. p. 279—sold at ten shillings each: “The prizes included silverware, and the profits were used for repairing certain harbors.” The drawing occurred at the west door of St. Paul’s Cathedral; it started on “January 23, 1569, and continued drawing day and night until May 6 of that year.”[115] It might seem odd that such an event would be recorded in a Book of Emblems, but alongside her other mottos, Queen Elizabeth had, for this lottery occasion, chosen a specific motto that Whitney (p. 61) connects to the emblem,—
which, after six stanzas, he closes with the lines,—
which, after six stanzas, he wraps up with the lines,—

Lines from Ovid, 2 Trist., are in the margin,—
Lines from Ovid, 2 Trist., are in the margin,—
Silence, also, was represented by the image of the goddess Ageniora. In an Emblem-book by Peter Costalius, Pegma, edition Lyons, 1555, p. 109, he refers to her example, and concludes his stanza with the words, Si sapis à nostra disce tacere dea,—“If thou art wise, learn from our goddess to be silent.”
Silence was also symbolized by the image of the goddess Ageniora. In an emblem book by Peter Costalius, Pegma, edition Lyons, 1555, p. 109, he references her as an example and ends his stanza with the words, If you know how to be silent, goddess, listen to us,—“If you're wise, learn from our goddess to be silent.”
That Casket Scene in the Merchant of Venice (act i. sc. 2, l. 24),—from which we have already made long extracts,—contains a reference to lotteries quite in character with the prizes, “articles of plate and rich jewelry.” Portia is deeming it hard, that according to her father’s will, she “may neither choose whom she would, nor refuse whom she disliked.” “Is it not hard, Nerissa, that I cannot choose one, nor refuse none?”
That Casket Scene in the Merchant of Venice (act i. sc. 2, l. 24),—from which we have already made long extracts,—contains a reference to lotteries that matches the prizes, “silverware and expensive jewelry.” Portia thinks it’s unfair that, according to her father’s will, she “can neither choose who she wants nor refuse who she doesn’t like.” "Isn't it unfair, Nerissa, that I can’t choose one or turn any of them down?"
“Ner. Your father was ever virtuous; and holy men, at their death, have good inspirations: therefore, the lottery, that he hath devised in these three chests of gold, silver, and lead,—whereof who chooses his meaning chooses you—will, no doubt, never be chosen by any rightly, but one who shall rightly love.”
Ner. Your father was always virtuous, and righteous men have good insights at the end of their lives. So, the lottery he came up with involving these three chests of gold, silver, and lead—whoever chooses the chest reveals their true intention—will certainly only be chosen rightly by someone who genuinely knows how to love.
The Prince of Morocco (act ii. sc. 1, l. 11) affirms to Portia,—
The Prince of Morocco (act ii. sc. 1, l. 11) tells Portia, —
and Portia answers,—
and Portia replies,—
The prevalence of lotteries, too, seems to be intimated by the Clown in All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 3, l. 73, vol. iii. p. 123), when he repeats the song,—
The popularity of lotteries appears to be hinted at by the Clown in All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 3, l. 73, vol. iii. p. 123) when he sings the song,—
and the Countess reproving him says,—
and the Countess scolds him, saying,—
“What, one good in ten? you corrupt the song, sirrah.
“What, one in ten is good? You ruin the song, you rascal.
Clo. One good woman in ten, madam; which is a purifying o’ the song: would God would serve the world so all the year! we’d find no fault with the tithe-woman, if I were the parson: one in ten, quoth a’! an’ we might have a good woman born but one every blazing star, or at an earthquake, ’twould mend the lottery well: a man may draw his heart out, ere a’ pluck one.”
Clo. One good woman in ten, ma'am; which is a cleansing of the song: I wish God would run the world like that all year! We wouldn’t complain about the tax collector if I were the priest: one in ten, she said! And if we could have a good woman born only with every shooting star or during an earthquake, it would improve the luck for sure: a man might as well try his hardest before he gets one.
Shakespeare’s words will receive a not inapt illustration from the sermon of a contemporary prelate, Dr. Chatterton, Bishop of Chester from 1579 to 1595, and to whom Whitney dedicated the Emblem on p. 120, Vigilantia et custodia,—“Watchfulness and guardianship.”[118] He was preaching a wedding sermon in Cambridge, and Ormerod, i. p. 146, quoting King’s Vale Royal, tells us,—
Shakespeare’s words can be well illustrated by the sermon of a contemporary bishop, Dr. Chatterton, who was Bishop of Chester from 1579 to 1595. Whitney dedicated the Emblem on p. 120, Watch and guard,—“Watchfulness and guardianship.”[118] He was delivering a wedding sermon in Cambridge, and Ormerod, i. p. 146, quoting King’s Vale Royal, informs us,—
“He used this merry comparison. The choice of a wife is full of hazard, not unlike to a man groping for one fish in a barrel full of serpents: if he escape harm of the snakes, and light on the fish, he may be thought fortunate; yet let him not boast, for perhaps it may be but an eel.”
“He made this light-hearted comparison. Choosing a wife is risky, much like a man searching for a fish in a barrel full of snakes: if he avoids getting hurt by the snakes and finds the fish, he might be considered lucky; yet he shouldn’t brag, because it could just as easily be an eel.”
That “good woman” “to mend the lottery well,” that “one fish in a barrel full of serpents,” came, however, to the chance of one of Cæsar’s friends. Even when Antony (Antony and Cleopatra, act ii. sc. 2, l. 245, vol. ix. p. 40) was under the witchery of the “rare Egyptian queen,” that “did make defect, perfection,” the dramatist says,—
That “good woman” “to fix the lottery right,” that “one fish in a barrel full of snakes,” ended up being one of Cæsar’s friends. Even when Antony (Antony and Cleopatra, act ii. sc. 2, l. 245, vol. ix. p. 40) was under the spell of the “rare Egyptian queen,” who “made flaws into perfection,” as the playwright puts it,—
The Emblems applicable to Shakespeare’s historical characters are only a few among the numbers that occur in the Emblem writers, as Alciat, Cousteau, Giovio, Symeoni, &c.: but our choice is limited, and there would be no pertinency in selecting devices to which in the dramas of our author there are no corresponding expressions of thought, though there may be parallelisms of subject.
The symbols related to Shakespeare’s historical characters are just a small fraction of those found in emblem writers like Alciat, Cousteau, Giovio, Symeoni, etc. However, our options are limited, and it wouldn’t make sense to choose devices that don’t have matching expressions of thought in our author’s plays, even if there are similarities in subject matter.
Section II.
HERALDIC EMBLEMS, OR EMBLEMS USED IN HERALDRY.

KNOTTED together as are Emblems and the very language of Heraldry, we must expect to find Emblem writers devoting some at least of their inventions to heraldic purposes. This has been done to a very considerable extent by the Italians, especially by Paolo Giovio, Domenichi, Ruscelli, and Symeoni; but in several other authors also there occur heraldic devices among their more general emblems. These are not full coats of arms and the complete emblazonnes of “the gentleman’s science,” but rather cognizances, or badges, by which persons and families of note may be distinguished. In this respect Shakespeare entirely agrees with the Emblem writers; neither he nor they give us the quarterings complete, but they single out for honourable mention some prominent mark or sign.
KNOTTED together like Emblems and the language of Heraldry, we can expect Emblem writers to dedicate at least some of their creations to heraldic purposes. The Italians have done this to a significant degree, especially Paolo Giovio, Domenichi, Ruscelli, and Symeoni; however, several other authors also feature heraldic symbols among their more general emblems. These are not full coats of arms or complete displays of "the gentleman’s science," but rather tokens or badges that distinguish notable individuals and families. In this regard, Shakespeare completely aligns with the Emblem writers; neither he nor they provide full quarterings, but instead highlight some prominent mark or sign for honorable mention.
I attempt not to arrange the subject according to the Rules of the Art, but to exhibit instances in which Shakespeare and the Emblematists agree, of Poetic Heraldry, the Heraldry of Reward for Heroic Achievements, and the Heraldry of Imaginative Devices.
I try not to organize the topic based on the strict rules of the craft, but to show examples where Shakespeare and the Emblematists align in Poetic Heraldry, the Heraldry of Rewards for Heroic Achievements, and the Heraldry of Creative Ideas.
Of Poetic Heraldry the chief type is that bird of renown, which was a favourite with Shakespeare, and from which he has been named by general consent, “the Swan of Avon.” A white swan upon a shield occurs both in Alciat and in Whitney, and is expressly named Insignia Poetarum,—“The poets’ ensigns.”
The main symbol of Poetic Heraldry is the well-known bird, which was a favorite of Shakespeare, leading to him being widely known as “the Swan of Avon.” A white swan on a shield appears in both Alciat and Whitney, and is specifically referred to as Poets' Insignia,—“The poets’ ensigns.”
The swan, in fact, was sacred to Apollo and the Muses; and hence was supposed to be musical. Æschylus, in his Agamemnon, makes Cassandra speak of the fable, when the Chorus bewail her sad destiny (vv. 1322, 3),—
The swan was actually considered sacred to Apollo and the Muses, which is why it was thought to be musical. Aeschylus, in his Agamemnon, has Cassandra refer to the tale when the Chorus mourns her tragic fate (vv. 1322, 3)—
i.e.,—“Yet once again I wish for her to speak forth prophecy or lamentation, even my own,”—and Clytæmnēstra mentions the singing of the swan at the point of death (vv. 1444–7),—
i.e.,—“Yet again, I long for her to deliver a prophecy or a lament, even my own,”—and Clytæmnēstra refers to the swan’s song at the moment of death (vv. 1444–7),—
Which is to this effect: that when she has sung the last mortal lamentation, according to the custom of the swan, she lies down as a lover, and offers to me the solace of the bed of my joy.
Which means that when she has sung her final sorrowful song, like the tradition of the swan, she lies down like a lover and offers me the comfort of the bed of my happiness.

Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Horapollo, ed. 1551.
This notion of the singing of the swan is to be traced even to the hieroglyphics of Egypt. In answer to the question, “Πῶς γέροντα μουσικόν·”—how to represent “an old man musical?”—Horapollo, edition Paris, 1551, p. 136, replies,—
This idea of the swan singing can even be found in the hieroglyphics of Egypt. In response to the question, “Πῶς γέροντα μουσικόν·”—how to depict “an old man musical?”—Horapollo, edition Paris, 1551, p. 136, answers,—
“Ιἐροντα μουσικὸν βουλόμενοι σημῇναι, κύκνον ζωγραφοῦσιν. οὑ~τος γαρ ἡδύτατον μέλος ᾅδει γηράσκων.”
“Wanting to express the sacred music, they draw a swan. For this is the sweetest melody aging in Hades.”
i.e.—“Wishing to signify an old man musical, they paint a swan; for this bird sings its sweetest melody when growing old.” Virgil frequently speaks of swans, both as melodious and as shrill voiced. Thus in the Æneid, vii. 700–3; xi. 457,—
i.e.—“To represent an elderly man who is musical, they paint a swan; because this bird sings its most beautiful song as it ages.” Virgil often talks about swans, describing them as both melodious and sharp voiced. So, in the Æneid, vii. 700–3; xi. 457,—
i.e.—“When they return from feeding, and through their long necks give forth melodious measures; the river resounds and the Asian marsh from far.”
i.e.—“When they come back from feeding, and their long necks produce beautiful sounds; the river echoes and the Asian marsh from afar.”
i.e.—“Or on the fish-abounding river Po the hoarse swans give forth a sound through the murmuring pools.”
i.e.—“Or on the fish-filled river Po, the hoarse swans make a noise through the bubbling pools.”
Horace, Carm. iv. 2. 25, names Pindar Dircæum cycnum,—“the Dircæan swan;” and Carm. ii. 20. 10, likens himself to an album alitem,—“a white-winged creature;” which a few lines further on he terms a canorus ales,—“a melodious bird,”—and speaks of his apotheosis to immortal fame.[120]
Horace, Carm. iv. 2. 25, refers to Pindar as Dircæum cycnum,—“the Dircaean swan;” and in Carm. ii. 20. 10, he compares himself to an album art,—“a white-winged creature;” which a few lines later he calls a canorus ales,—“a melodious bird,”—and discusses his elevation to everlasting fame.[120]
Anacreon is called by Antipater of Sidon, Anthol. Græc. Carm. 76, κύκνος Τηϊος,—“the Teïan swan.”
Anacreon is referred to by Antipater of Sidon as Anthol. Græc. Carm. 76, κύκνος Τηϊος,—“the Teïan swan.”
Poets, too, after death, were fancifully supposed to assume the form of swans. It was believed also that swans foresaw their own death, and previously sang their own elegy. Thus in Ovid, Metam. xiv. 430,—
Poets, after they die, were imaginatively thought to turn into swans. It was also believed that swans could predict their own death and would sing their own elegy beforehand. Thus in Ovid, Metam. xiv. 430,—
Very beautifully does Plato advert to this fiction in his account of the conversation of Socrates with his friends on the day of his execution. (See Phædon, Francfort edition, 1602, p. 77, 64A.) They were fearful of causing him trouble and vexation; but he reminds them they should not think him inferior in foresight to the swans; for these,—
Very beautifully does Plato refer to this fiction in his account of the conversation between Socrates and his friends on the day of his execution. (See Phædon, Francfort edition, 1602, p. 77, 64A.) They were worried about causing him distress and annoyance; but he reminds them that they shouldn’t think he is less insightful than the swans; for these,—
“Fall a singing, as soon as they perceive that they are about to die, and sing far more sweetly than at any former time, being glad that they are about to go away to the God whose servants they are.... They possess the power of prophesying, and foreseeing the blessings of Hades they sing and rejoice exceedingly. Now I imagine that I am also a fellow-servant with the Swans and sacred to the same God, and that I have received from the same Master a power of foresight not inferior to theirs, so that I could depart from life itself with a mind no more cast down.”
“They start singing as soon as they realize they’re about to die, and they sing even more beautifully than ever before, happy to be leaving for the God they serve.... They have the ability to prophesy, and knowing the blessings of the afterlife, they sing and rejoice immensely. Now I picture myself as a fellow servant with the Swans, devoted to the same God, and I believe I've received from the same Master a gift of foresight that’s no less than theirs, so that I could face the end of life with a spirit that’s not weighed down.”
Thus the melodious dirge of the swan was attributed to the same kind of prescience which enables good men to look forward with delight to that time “when this mortal shall put on immortality.”
Thus the beautiful song of the swan was thought to come from the same kind of foresight that allows good people to look forward with joy to that moment “when this mortal shall put on immortality.”
The “Picta Poesis,” p. 28, adopts the same fancy of the swan singing at the end of life, but makes it the emblem of “old age eloquent.” Thus,—
The “Picta Poesis,” p. 28, embraces the same idea of the swan singing at the end of its life, but turns it into a symbol of “old age eloquent.” So,—
i.e.—“At the end of life tuneful is the bird, the white swan, into which the painted tablet teaches that men are changed, for swans are illustrious from hoariness and the sweet singing, old men illustrious for virtue and for eloquence. Old wine is sweet; of an old man sweet is the speech; sweeter, for this very cause, the wiser it is.”
i.e.—“At the end of life, the bird sings beautifully, the white swan, which the painted tablet teaches reflects that people change, because swans are celebrated for their age and their lovely songs, just as older men are honored for their character and eloquence. Old wine is sweet; the speech of an old man is sweet; and for this reason, the wiser it is, the sweeter it becomes.”
Shakespeare himself adopts this notion in the Merchant of Venice (act i. sc. 2, l. 24, vol. ii. p. 286), when he says, “Holy men at their death have good inspirations.”
Shakespeare himself takes on this idea in the Merchant of Venice (act i. sc. 2, l. 24, vol. ii. p. 286), when he says, “Holy men at their death have good inspirations.”
Reusner, however, luxuriating in every variety of silvery and snowy whiteness, represents the swan as especially the symbol of the pure simplicity of truth. (Emblemata, lib. ii. 31, pp. 91, 92, ed. 1581.)
Reusner, enjoying every kind of silvery and snowy whiteness, portrays the swan as a special symbol of the pure simplicity of truth. (Emblemata, lib. ii. 31, pp. 91, 92, ed. 1581.)

Reusner, 1581.
Reusner, 1581.
i.e.—“Than a white swan what is brighter,—than silver, snow, the lily, the privet? Bright faith and bright morals,—and the bright mind of a bright companion. That thou of good morals, O Schedius Melissus, dost possess snow-like faith, and the bright mind of an uncorrupted companion;—that (thou art) more fair than the snowy privet,—more blessed than the snowy silver,—more fragrant than the white lilies,—more comely than the little bright swans,—the snowy swan on thy arms doth teach: a swan handsome with white lilies, encircled as to its features with the laurel of Phœbus; a swan brighter than the white privet,—more precious than the blessed silver; to which cannot be equalled the comeliness of ivory, or of gold; nor the worth and the splendour of a beautiful gem: and if in the world there is any thing more beautiful still.”
i.e.—“What’s brighter than a white swan—than silver, snow, the lily, or the privet? Pure faith and good morals—and the bright mind of a great companion. You, Schedius Melissus, have qualities as pure as snow-like faith and the bright mind of an honest friend;—you are fairer than the snowy privet—more blessed than glistening silver—more fragrant than white lilies—more appealing than little bright swans—the snowy swan in your arms shows this: a handsome swan with white lilies, framed by the laurel of Phoebus; a swan brighter than the white privet—more precious than blessed silver; nothing compares to the beauty of ivory or gold; nor the value and shine of a lovely gem: and if there is anything more beautiful in the world.”
To a short, but very learned dissertation on the subject, and to the device of a swan on a tomb, in his work, De Volatilibus, edition 1595, Emb. 23, Joachim Camerarius affixes the motto, “Sibi canit et orbi,”—It sings for itself and for the world,—
To a brief but very insightful essay on the topic, and to the image of a swan on a tomb, in his work, On the Volatiles, edition 1595, Emb. 23, Joachim Camerarius attaches the motto, “Sibi sings and to the world,”—It sings for itself and for the world,—
i.e.—“The mind conscious of good celebrates its own death for itself; as the swan is accustomed to do on the banks of the grassy Eridanus.”[121]
i.e.—“The mind aware of good celebrates its own end; just like the swan does by the grassy banks of the Eridanus.”[121]
Shakespeare’s expressions, however, as to the swan, correspond more closely with the stanzas of Alciat (edition Lyons, 1551, p. 197) which are contained in the woodcut on next page.
Shakespeare’s remarks about the swan align more closely with the verses of Alciat (edition Lyons, 1551, p. 197) found in the woodcut on the next page.
Whitney (p. 126) adopts the same ideas, but enlarges upon them, and brings out a clearer moral interpretation, fortifying himself with quotations from Ovid, Reusner, and Horace,—
Whitney (p. 126) takes the same ideas but expands on them, providing a clearer moral interpretation and supporting his argument with quotes from Ovid, Reusner, and Horace,—

Alciat, Lugd. 1551, p. 197.
Alciat, Lugd. 1551, p. 197.
In the very spirit of these Emblems of the Swan, the great dramatist fashions some of his poetical images and most tender descriptions. Thus in King John (act v. sc. 7, lines 1–24, vol. iv. p. 91), in the Orchard Scene at Swinstead Abbey, the king being in his mortal sickness, Prince Henry demands, “Doth he still rage?” And Pembroke replies,—
In the true spirit of these Emblems of the Swan, the great playwright creates some of his poetic images and most heartfelt descriptions. So, in King John (act v. sc. 7, lines 1–24, vol. iv. p. 91), in the Orchard Scene at Swinstead Abbey, the king, who is gravely ill, is asked by Prince Henry, “Is he still in a rage?” And Pembroke replies,—
To the same purport, in Henry VIII. (act iv. sc. 2, l. 77, vol. vi. p. 88), are the words of Queen Katharine, though she does not name the poet’s bird,—
To the same effect, in Henry VIII. (act iv. sc. 2, l. 77, vol. vi. p. 88), are the words of Queen Katharine, even though she doesn't mention the poet's bird,—
And in the Casket Scene, so often alluded to (Merchant of Venice, act iii. sc. 2, l. 41, vol. ii. p. 325), when Bassanio is about to try his fortune, Portia thus addresses him,—
And in the Casket Scene, so often mentioned (Merchant of Venice, act iii. sc. 2, l. 41, vol. ii. p. 325), when Bassanio is about to test his luck, Portia says to him,—
In the sad ending, too, of the Moor of Venice (act v. sc. 2, l. 146, vol. viii. p. 581), after Othello had said of Desdemona,—
In the sad ending, too, of the Moor of Venice (act v. sc. 2, l. 146, vol. viii. p. 581), after Othello had said of Desdemona,—
and the full proof of innocence having been brought forward, Emilia desires to be laid by her dead “Mistress’ side,” and inquires mournfully (l. 249, p. 586),—
and the complete proof of innocence having been presented, Emilia wishes to be placed next to her deceased “Mistress,” and sadly asks (l. 249, p. 586),—
After this long dissertation anent swans, there may be readers who will press hard upon me with the couplet from Coleridge,—
After this long discussion about swans, there may be readers who will challenge me with the couplet from Coleridge,—
From Heraldry itself the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act iii. sc. 2, l. 201, vol. ii. p. 239) borrows one of its most beautiful comparisons; it is in the passage where Helena so passionately reproaches Hermia for supposed treachery,—
From Heraldry itself, the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act iii. sc. 2, l. 201, vol. ii. p. 239) takes one of its most beautiful comparisons; it’s in the part where Helena passionately accuses Hermia of betrayal,—
In speaking of the Heraldry of Heroic Achievements, we may refer to the “wreath of chivalry” (p. 168), already described from the Pericles. There were, however, other wreaths which the Romans bestowed as the rewards of great and noble exploits. Several of these are set forth by the Emblem writers; we will select one from Whitney (p. 115), Fortiter & feliciter,—“Bravely and happily.”
In discussing the Heraldry of Heroic Achievements, we can mention the “wreath of chivalry” (p. 168), which has already been described in Pericles. However, the Romans awarded other wreaths as rewards for great and noble deeds. Several of these are featured by the Emblem writers; we will choose one from Whitney (p. 115), Bravely and happily—“Bravely and happily.”

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
To this device of an armed hand grasping a spear, on which are hanging four garlands or crowns of victory, the stanzas are,—
To this image of an armed hand holding a spear, from which hang four garlands or crowns of victory, the stanzas are,—
Of such honours, like poets generally, Shakespeare often tells. After the triumph at Barnet (3 Henry VI., act v. sc. 3, l. 1, vol. v. p. 324), King Edward says to his friends,—
Of those honors, like most poets, Shakespeare frequently speaks. After the victory at Barnet (3 Henry VI., act v. sc. 3, l. 1, vol. v. p. 324), King Edward says to his friends,—
Wreaths of honour and of victory are figured by Joachim Camerarius, “Ex Re Herbaria,” edition 1590, in the 99th Emblem. The laurel, the oak, and the olive garlands are ringed together; the motto being, “His ornari avt mori,”—With these to be adorned or to die,—
Wreaths of honor and victory are depicted by Joachim Camerarius in “Ex Re Herbaria,” edition 1590, in the 99th Emblem. The laurel, oak, and olive garlands are intertwined; the motto being, “His ornari avt mori”—*With these to be adorned or to die*,—
Among other illustrations are quoted the words of the Iliad, which are applied to Hector, τεθνάτω, οὔ οἱ ἀεικὲς ἀμυνομένω περὶ πάτρης,—“Let death come, it is not unbecoming to him who dies defending his country.”
Among other examples are the words from the Iliad, which refer to Hector: τεθνάτω, οὔ οἱ ἀεικὲς ἀμυνομένω περὶ πάτρης,—“Let death come; it’s not disgraceful for someone to die defending their country.”
Of the three crowns two are named (3 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 6, l. 32, vol. v. p. 309), when Warwick rather blames the king for preferring him to Clarence, and Clarence replies,—
Of the three crowns, two are mentioned (3 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 6, l. 32, vol. v. p. 309), when Warwick criticizes the king for choosing him over Clarence, and Clarence responds,—
The introduction to King Richard III. (act i. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. v. p. 473) opens suddenly with Gloster’s declaration,—
The introduction to King Richard III. (act i. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. v. p. 473) starts abruptly with Gloster’s statement,—
“Sun of York” is a direct allusion to the heraldic cognizance which Edward IV. adopted, “in memory,” we are told, “of the three suns,” which are said to have appeared at the battle which he gained over the Lancastrians at Mortimer’s Cross. Richard then adds,—
“Sun of York” directly refers to the heraldic emblem that Edward IV adopted, “in memory,” as we are told, “of the three suns,” which reportedly appeared during the battle he won against the Lancastrians at Mortimer’s Cross. Richard then adds,—
We meet, too, in the Pericles (act ii. sc. 3, l. 9, vol. ix. p. 345) with the words of Thaisa to the victor,—
We also encounter this in the Pericles (act ii. sc. 3, l. 9, vol. ix. p. 345) with Thaisa’s words to the winner,—
But in the pure Roman manner, and according to the usage of Emblematists, Shakespeare also tells of “victors’ crowns;” following, as would appear, “Les Devises Heroiqves” of Paradin, edition Anvers, 1562, f. 147 verso, which contains several instances of garlands for noble brows. Of these, one is entitled, Seruati gratia ciuis,—“For sake of a citizen saved.”
But in the classic Roman style, and in line with the practices of Emblematists, Shakespeare also talks about “victors’ crowns;” following, it seems, “Heroic Quotes” by Paradin, Antwerp edition, 1562, f. 147 verso, which includes several examples of garlands for noble heads. One of these is titled, Service for the citizen,—“For the sake of a citizen saved.”

The garland is thus described in Paradin’s French,—
The garland is described like this in Paradin’s French,—
“La Courõne, apellee Ciuique, eſtoit dõnee par le Citoyẽ, au Citoyẽ qu’il auoit ſauué en guerre: en repreſentatiõ de vie ſauuee. Et eſtoit cete Courõne, tiſſue de fueilles, ou petis rameaus de Cheſne: pour autãt qu’au Cheſne, la vielle antiquité, ſouloit prẽdre ſa ſubſtãce, ſõ mãger, ou sa nourriture.”
“The crown, called Ciuique, was given by the Citizen to the Citizen he had saved in battle, symbolizing a life saved. This crown was made of leaves or small branches of Oak because the ancient tradition used to derive its sustenance, food, or nourishment from the Oak.”
i.e.—“The crown called Civic was given by the Citizen to the Citizen[122] whom he had saved in war; in testimony of life saved. And this Crown was an inweaving of leaves or small branches of Oak; inasmuch as from the Oak, old antiquity was accustomed to take its subsistence, its food, or its nourishment.”
i.e.—“The crown called Civic was given by a Citizen to another Citizen[122] whom he had saved in battle, as a symbol of the life saved. This Crown was made by weaving together leaves or small branches of Oak because, since ancient times, people have relied on the Oak for their sustenance and nourishment.”
“Among the rewards” for the Roman soldiery, remarks Eschenburg (Manual of Classical Literature, p. 274), “golden or gilded crowns were particularly common; as, the corona castrensis, or vallaris, to him who first entered the enemy’s entrenchments; corona muralis, to him who first scaled the enemy’s walls; and corona navalis, for seizing a vessel of the enemy in a sea-fight; also wreaths and crowns formed of leaves and blossoms; as the corona civica, of oak leaves, conferred for freeing a citizen from death or captivity at the hands of the enemy; the corona obsidionalis, of grass, for delivering a besieged city; and the corona triumphalis, of laurel, worn by a triumphing general.”
“Among the rewards” for Roman soldiers, Eschenburg notes (Manual of Classical Literature, p. 274), “golden or gilded crowns were especially common; such as the corona castrensis, or vallaris, for the first person to enter the enemy’s fortifications; the corona muralis, for the first one to scale the enemy’s walls; and the naval crown, for capturing an enemy ship in a naval battle; along with wreaths and crowns made of leaves and flowers; like the civic crown, made of oak leaves, awarded for saving a citizen from death or capture by the enemy; the corona obsidionalis, made of grass, for liberating a besieged city; and the triumphal crown, made of laurel, worn by a victorious general.”
Shakespeare’s acquaintance with these Roman customs we find, where we should expect it to be, in the Coriolanus and in the Julius Cæsar. Let us take the instances; first, from the Coriolanus, act i. sc. 9, l. 58, vol. vi. p. 304; act i. sc. 3, l. 7, p. 287; act ii. sc. 2, l. 84, p. 323; and act ii. sc. 1, l. 109, p. 312. Cominius thanks the gods that “our Rome hath such a soldier” as Caius Marcius, and declares (act i. sc. 9, l. 58),—
Shakespeare’s familiarity with these Roman customs is evident in the places we would expect to find it, specifically in Coriolanus and Julius Cæsar. Let's look at some examples; first, from Coriolanus, act i. sc. 9, l. 58, vol. vi. p. 304; act i. sc. 3, l. 7, p. 287; act ii. sc. 2, l. 84, p. 323; and act ii. sc. 1, l. 109, p. 312. Cominius thanks the gods that “our Rome has such a soldier” as Caius Marcius and states (act i. sc. 9, l. 58),—
With most motherly pride Volumnia rehearses the brave deed to Virgilia, her son’s wife (act i. sc. 3, l. 7),—
With a lot of motherly pride, Volumnia recounts the brave deed to Virgilia, her son's wife (act i. sc. 3, l. 7),—
“When, for a day of kings’ entreaties, a mother should not sell him an hour from her beholding; I, considering how honour would become such a person; that it was no better than picture-like to hang by the wall, if renown made it not stir, was pleased to let him seek danger where he was like to find fame. To a cruel war I sent him; from whence he returned, his brows bound with oak. I tell thee, daughter, I sprang not more in joy at first hearing he was a man-child than now in first seeing he had proved himself a man.”
“When a mother should not part with even an hour of seeing her son for the sake of kings’ requests, I thought about how fitting it would be for such a person to have honor. It was just as lifeless as a picture hanging on the wall if it didn’t inspire any action, so I was willing to let him go seek danger where he might find fame. I sent him off to a brutal war, and he came back with a crown of oak on his head. I tell you, daughter, I felt more joy when I first heard he was a boy than I do now seeing that he has proven himself a man.”
And the gaining of that early renown is most graphically drawn by Cominius, the consul (act ii. sc. 2, l. 84),—
And the achievement of that early fame is vividly described by Cominius, the consul (act ii. sc. 2, l. 84),—
The successful general is expected in Rome, and this dialogue is held between Menenius, Virgilia, and Volumnia (act ii. sc. 1, l. 109, p. 312),—
The successful general is expected in Rome, and this conversation happens between Menenius, Virgilia, and Volumnia (act ii. sc. 1, l. 109, p. 312),—
“Men. Is he not wounded? he was wont to come home wounded.
“Men. Is he not hurt? He usually came home hurt.”
Vir. O, no, no, no.
Oh, no, no, no.
Vol. O, he is wounded; I thank the gods for’t.
Vol. Oh, he is hurt; I thank the gods for that.
Men. So do I too, if it be not too much: brings a’ victory in his pocket? The wounds become him.
Men. I feel the same way, if it's not too much to ask: does he have a victory in his pocket? The wounds suit him.
Vol. On’s brows: Menenius, he comes the third time home with the oaken garland.”
Vol. On’s brows: Menenius, he’s coming home for the third time with the oak crown.”
Next, we have an instance from the Julius Cæsar (act v. sc. 3, l. 80, vol. vii. p. 409), on the field of Philippi, when “in his red blood Cassius’ day is set,” Titanius asks,—
Next, we have an example from the Julius Cæsar (act v. sc. 3, l. 80, vol. vii. p. 409), on the field of Philippi, when “in his red blood Cassius’ day is set,” Titanius asks,—
The heraldry of honours from sovereign princes, as testified to, both by Paradin in his “Devises Heroiqves,” edition Antwerp, 1562, folio 12v, and 25, 26, and by Shakespeare, embraces but two or three instances, and is comprised in the magniloquent lines (1 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 7, l. 60, vol. v. p. 80) in which Sir William Lucy inquires,—
The honors from sovereign princes, as noted by Paradin in his “Heroic Deeds,” Antwerp edition, 1562, folio 12v, and 25, 26, and by Shakespeare, include only two or three examples, and are expressed in the grand lines (1 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 7, l. 60, vol. v. p. 80) where Sir William Lucy asks,—

Paradin, ed. 1562, p. 12v.
Paradin, ed. 1562, p. 12v.
From Paradin we learn that the Order of St. Michael had for its motto Immensi tremor Oceani,—“The trembling of the immeasurable ocean,”—and for its badge the adjoining collar.—
From Paradin, we learn that the Order of St. Michael had for its motto Massive ocean tremor—“The trembling of the immeasurable ocean”—and for its badge the adjoining collar.—
“This order was instituted by Louis XI., King of France, in the year 1469.[123] He directed for its ensign and device a collar of gold, made with shells laced together in a double row, held firm upon little chains or meshes of gold; in the middle of which collar on a rock was a gold-image of Saint Michael, appearing in the front. And this the king did (with respect to the Archangel) in imitation of King Charles VII. his father; who had formerly borne that image as his ensign, even at his entry into Rouen. By reason always (it is said) of the apparition, on the bridge of Orleans, of Saint Michael defending the city against the English in a famous attack. This collar then of the royal order and device of the Knights of the same is the sign or true ensign of their nobleness, virtue, concord, fidelity and friendship; Pledge, reward and remuneration of their valour and prowess. By the richness and purity of the gold are pointed out their high rank and grandeur; by the similarity or likeness of its shells, their equality, or the equal fraternity of the Order (following the Roman senators, who also bore shells on their arms for an ensign and a device); by the double lacing of them together, their invincible and indissoluble union; and by the image of Saint Michael, victory over the most dangerous enemy. A device then instituted for the solace, protection and assurance of this so noble a kingdom; and, on the contrary, for the terror, dread and confusion of the enemies of the same.”
“This order was created by Louis XI, King of France, in 1469.[123] He designed a gold collar for its insignia, made with shells linked together in a double row, secured by small chains or gold meshes. In the center of this collar, on a rock, was a gold image of Saint Michael, appearing prominently. The king did this (to honor the Archangel) following the example of his father, King Charles VII, who had carried that image as his insignia, even during his entry into Rouen. This was said to be inspired by the vision of Saint Michael defending the city from the English during a famous attack on the bridge of Orleans. This collar, then, representing the royal order and the insignia of the Knights, symbolizes their nobleness, virtue, unity, loyalty, and friendship; it is a pledge, reward, and recognition of their courage and strength. The richness and purity of the gold signify their high status and grandeur; the similarity of the shells represents their equality and the fraternal bond of the Order (following the Roman senators, who also used shells as an insignia); the double lacing of the shells indicates their unbreakable and everlasting union; and the image of Saint Michael signifies victory over the most formidable enemy. This insignia was established for the comfort, protection, and assurance of this noble kingdom, and conversely, to instill terror, fear, and confusion in its enemies.”
Paradin (f. 25) is also our authority with respect to the Order of the Golden Fleece, its motto and device being thus presented:—
Paradin (f. 25) is also our source regarding the Order of the Golden Fleece, its motto and emblem being presented as follows:—
“The order of the Golden Fleece,” says Paradin, “was instituted by Philip, Duke of Burgundy, styled the Good, in the year 1429, for which he named[124] twenty-four Knights without reproach, besides himself, as chief and founder, and gave to each one of them for ensign of the said Order a Collar of gold composed of his device of the Fusil, with the Fleece of gold appearing in front; and this (as people say) was in imitation of that which Jason acquired in Colchis, taken customarily for Virtue, long so much loved by this good Duke, that he merited this surname of Goodness, and other praises contained on his Epitaph, where there is mention made of this Order of the Fleece, in the person of the Duke saying,—
“The order of the Golden Fleece,” says Paradin, “was established by Philip, Duke of Burgundy, known as the Good, in the year 1429. He appointed twenty-four Knights of impeccable character, in addition to himself, who served as the chief and founder. He gave each of them a Collar made of gold, featuring his emblem of the Fusil, with the golden Fleece prominently displayed in front. This, as people say, was inspired by the one that Jason obtained in Colchis, symbolically representing Virtue, which this good Duke cherished so much that he earned the title of Goodness and other honors noted on his Epitaph, where there is a reference to this Order of the Fleece in the words of the Duke saying,—
The expedition of the Argonauts, and Jason’s carrying off of the Golden Fleece may here be appropriately mentioned; they are referred to by the Emblem writers, as well as the exploit of Phrixus, the brother of Helle, in swimming across the Hellespont on the golden-fleeced ram. The former Whitney introduces when describing the then new and wonderful circumnavigation of the globe by Sir Francis Drake (p. 203),—
The journey of the Argonauts and Jason's theft of the Golden Fleece are worth mentioning here; they are referenced by Emblem writers, along with the adventure of Phrixus, Helle's brother, who swam across the Hellespont on a ram with a golden fleece. The former is brought up by Whitney when discussing the groundbreaking and impressive journey around the world by Sir Francis Drake (p. 203),—

Alciat, 1551.
Alciat, 1551.
The latter forms the subject of one of Alciat’s Emblems, edition Antwerp, 1581, Emb. 189, in which, seated on the precious fleece, Phrixus crosses the waters, and fearless in the midst of the sea mounts the tawny sheep, the type of “the rich man unlearned.” Whitney (p. 214) substitutes In diuitem, indoctum,—“To the rich man, unlearned,”—and thus paraphrases the original,—
The latter is the subject of one of Alciat’s Emblems, published in Antwerp in 1581, Emb. 189, where Phrixus, seated on the precious fleece, crosses the waters and, unafraid in the middle of the sea, rides the tawny sheep, representing “the rich man uneducated.” Whitney (p. 214) changes it to In rich and uneducated,—“To the rich man, unlearned,”—and paraphrases the original—
In a similar emblem, Beza, edition Geneva, 1580, Emb. 3, alludes to the daring deed of Phrixus,—
In a similar emblem, Beza, Geneva edition, 1580, Emb. 3, refers to the bold act of Phrixus,—
Thus rendered in the French version,—
Thus presented in the French version,—
The Merchant of Venice (act. i. sc. 1, l. 161, vol. ii. p. 284) presents Shakespeare’s counterpart to the Emblematists; it is in Bassanio’s laudatory description of Portia, as herself the golden fleece,—
The Merchant of Venice (act. i. sc. 1, l. 161, vol. ii. p. 284) presents Shakespeare’s version of the Emblematists; it is in Bassanio’s flattering description of Portia, who herself is the golden fleece,—
To this may be added a line or two by Gratiano, l. 241, p. 332,—
To this, we can add a line or two from Gratiano, l. 241, p. 332,—
The heraldry of Imaginative Devices in its very nature offers a wide field where the fancy may disport itself. Here things the most incongruous may meet, and the very contrariety only justify their being placed side by side.
The heraldry of Imaginative Devices naturally provides a vast space for creativity to thrive. Here, the most unusual things can come together, and their very differences only make their coexistence more meaningful.
Let us begin with the device, as given in the “Tetrastichi Morali,” p. 56, edition Lyons, 1561, by Giovio and Symeoni, used between 1498 and 1515; it is the device
Let’s start with the device mentioned in the “Tetrastichi Morali,” p. 56, Lyons edition, 1561, by Giovio and Symeoni, used from 1498 to 1515; it is the device.
to the motto, “Hand to hand and afar off”—
to the motto, “Hand in hand and from afar”—
Cominus & eminus.
Close up & far away.
A Porcupine is the badge, and the stanza declares,—
A Porcupine is the symbol, and the verse states,—
Camerarius with the same motto and the like device testifies that this was the badge of Louis XI., king of France, to whose praise he also devotes a stanza,—
Camerarius, with the same motto and similar design, confirms that this was the emblem of Louis XI, king of France, to whom he also dedicates a stanza,—
It was this Louis who laid claim to Milan, and carried Ludovic Sforza prisoner to France. He defeated the Genoese after their revolt, and by great personal bravery gained the victory of Agnadel over the Venetians in 1509. At the same time he made war on Spain, England, Rome, and Switzerland, and was in very deed the porcupine darting quills on every side.
It was this Louis who took control of Milan and brought Ludovic Sforza back to France as a prisoner. He overcame the Genoese after their uprising and showcased great personal courage to win the battle of Agnadel against the Venetians in 1509. At the same time, he fought against Spain, England, Rome, and Switzerland, truly being like a porcupine shooting quills in every direction.
The well known application in Hamlet (act. i. sc. 5, l. 13, vol. viii. p. 35) of the chief characteristic of this vexing creature is part of the declaration which the Ghost makes to the Prince of Denmark,—
The well-known reference in Hamlet (act. i. sc. 5, l. 13, vol. viii. p. 35) to the main trait of this frustrating being is part of the statement the Ghost makes to the Prince of Denmark,—
And of “John Cade of Ashford,” in 2 Henry VI. (act. iii. sc. 1, l. 360, vol. v. p. 162), the Duke of York avers,—
And of “John Cade of Ashford,” in 2 Henry VI. (act. iii. sc. 1, l. 360, vol. v. p. 162), the Duke of York claims,—
From the same source, Giovio’s and Symeoni’s “Sententiose Imprese,” Lyons, 1561, p. 115, we also derive the cognizance,—
From the same source, Giovio’s and Symeoni’s “Thoughtful Designs,” Lyons, 1561, p. 115, we also get the recognition,—

Giovio and Symeoni, 1561.
Giovio and Symeoni, 1561.
To this Ostrich, with a large iron nail in its mouth, and with a scroll inscribed, “Courage digests the hardest things,” the stanza is devoted which means,—
To this Ostrich, with a large iron nail in its mouth, and with a scroll inscribed, “Courage digests the hardest things,” the stanza is devoted which means,—
Camerarius, to the same motto, Ex Volatilibus (ed. 1595, p. 19), treats us to a similar couplet,—
Camerarius, with the same motto, From the Volatiles (ed. 1595, p. 19), presents us with a similar couplet,—
Shakespeare’s description of the ostrich, as given by Jack Cade, 2 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 10, l. 23, vol. v. p. 206), is in close agreement with the ostrich device,—
Shakespeare’s description of the ostrich, as given by Jack Cade, 2 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 10, l. 23, vol. v. p. 206), aligns closely with the ostrich emblem,—
“Here’s the lord of the soil,” he says, “come to seize me for a stray, for entering his fee-simple without leave. Ah, villain, thou wilt betray me, and get a thousand crowns of the king for carrying my head to him; but I’ll make thee eat iron like an ostrich, and swallow my sword like a great pin, ere thou and I part.”
“Here’s the master of the land,” he says, “come to capture me for trespassing, for entering his property without permission. Ah, scoundrel, you will betray me and receive a thousand crowns from the king for bringing him my head; but I’ll make you eat metal like an ostrich and swallow my sword like a big pin, before you and I part ways.”
Note the iron pin in the ostrich’s mouth.
Note the iron pin in the ostrich's mouth.
“My Lady Bona of Savoy,” as Paradin (ed. 1562, fol. 165) names her, “the mother of Ian Galeaz, Duke of Milan, finding herself a widow, made a device on her small coins of a Phœnix in the midst of a fire, with these words, ‘Being made lonely, I follow God alone.’ Wishing to signify that, as there is in the world but one Phœnix, even so being left by herself, she wished only to love conformably to the only God, in order to live eternally.”[125]
“My Lady Bona of Savoy,” as Paradin (ed. 1562, fol. 165) calls her, “the mother of Ian Galeaz, Duke of Milan, found herself a widow and created a symbol for her small coins featuring a Phoenix in the middle of a fire, with the words, ‘Having been made lonely, I follow God alone.’ She wanted to indicate that, just as there is only one Phoenix in the world, so too, being left alone, she wished only to love in accordance with the one God, in order to live eternally.”[125]
The “Tetrastichi Morali” presents the same Emblem, as indeed do Giovio’s “Dialogo dell’ Imprese,” &c., ed. Lyons, 1574, and “Dialogve des Devises,” &c., ed. Lyons, 1561;
The “Tetrastichi Morali” features the same Emblem, as do Giovio’s “Dialogue of Companies,” etc., published in Lyons, 1574, and “Dialogues of the Devices,” etc., published in Lyons, 1561;
with the same motto, and the invariable Italian Quatrain,—
with the same motto, and the unchanging Italian Quatrain,—
In English,—
In English,—
The full description and characteristics of the Phœnix we reserve for the section which treats of Emblems for Poetic Ideas; but the loneliness, or if I may use the term, the oneliness of this fabulous bird Shakespeare occasionally dwells upon.
The complete description and traits of the Phoenix will be covered in the section on Emblems for Poetic Ideas, but the solitude, or what I might call the singularity, of this mythical bird is something Shakespeare touches on from time to time.
In the Cymbeline (act i. sc. 6, l. 12, vol. ix. p. 183), Posthumus and Iachimo had made a wager as to the superior qualities and beauties of their respective ladies, and Iachimo takes from Leonatus an introduction to Imogen; the Dialogue thus proceeds,—
In Cymbeline (act i. sc. 6, l. 12, vol. ix. p. 183), Posthumus and Iachimo placed a bet on whose lady was more admirable and beautiful, and Iachimo gets an introduction to Imogen from Leonatus; the conversation goes like this,—
Rosalind, in As You Like It (act iv. sc. 3, l. 15, vol. ii. p. 442), thus speaks of the letter which Phebe, the shepherdess, had sent her,—
Rosalind, in As You Like It (act iv. sc. 3, l. 15, vol. ii. p. 442), talks about the letter that Phebe, the shepherdess, sent her,—
The oneliness of the bird is, too, well set forth in the Tempest (act iii. sc. 3, l. 22, vol. i. p. 50),—
The loneliness of the bird is also clearly expressed in the Tempest (act iii. sc. 3, l. 22, vol. i. p. 50),—
To the Heraldry of Imaginative Devices might be referred the greater part of the coats of arms, badges and cognizances by which noble and gentle families are distinguished. To conclude this branch of our subject, I will name a woodcut which was probably peculiar to Geffrey Whitney at the time when Shakespeare wrote, though accessible to the dramatist from other sources; it is the fine frontispiece to the Choice of Emblemes, setting forth the heraldic honours and arms of Robert, Earl of Leycester, and in part of his brother, Ambrose, Earl of Warwick. Each of these noblemen bore the same crest, and it was, what Shakespeare, 2 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 1, l. 203, vol. v. p. 215), terms “the rampant bear chained to the ragged staff.”
To the Heraldry of Imaginative Devices could be attributed most of the coats of arms, badges, and symbols that distinguish noble and gentle families. To wrap up this section of our topic, I will mention a woodcut that was likely unique to Geffrey Whitney around the time Shakespeare was writing, although the playwright could have accessed it from other sources; it is the striking frontispiece to the Choice of Emblemes, which displays the heraldic honors and arms of Robert, Earl of Leycester, and partially of his brother, Ambrose, Earl of Warwick. Both of these nobles had the same crest, which was what Shakespeare, in 2 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 1, l. 203, vol. v. p. 215), refers to as “the rampant bear chained to the ragged staff.”

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
How long this had been the cognizance of the Earls of Warwick, and whether it was borne by all the various families of the Saxon and Norman races who held the title,—by the Beauchamps, the Nevilles, and the Dudleys, admits of doubt; but it is certain that such was the cognizance in the reign of Henry VI. and in that of Elizabeth.
How long this had been the emblem of the Earls of Warwick, and whether it was used by all the different families of Saxon and Norman descent who held the title—like the Beauchamps, the Nevilles, and the Dudleys—is uncertain; but it’s clear that this was the emblem during the reign of Henry VI and Elizabeth.
According to Dugdale’s Antiquities of Warwickshire, edition 1730, p. 398, the monument of Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick in Edward III.’s time, has a lion, not a bear; and a lamb for his Countess, the Lady Katherine Mortimer. Also on the monument of another Earl (p. 404), who died in 1401, the bear does not appear; but on the monument of Richard Beauchamp, who died “the last day of Aprill, the year of our lord god 1434,” the inscriptions are crowded with bears, instead of commas and colons; and the recumbent figure of the Earl has a muzzled bear at his feet (p. 410). The Nevilles now succeeded to the title, and a limner’s or designer’s very curious bill, of the fifteenth year of Henry VI., 1438, shows that the bear and ragged staff were then both in use and in honour,—
According to Dugdale’s Antiquities of Warwickshire, edition 1730, p. 398, the monument of Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick during Edward III’s reign, features a lion, not a bear; and a lamb for his Countess, the Lady Katherine Mortimer. Also on the monument of another Earl (p. 404), who died in 1401, the bear does not appear; but on the monument of Richard Beauchamp, who died “the last day of April, the year of our Lord 1434,” the inscriptions are filled with bears instead of commas and colons; and the recumbent figure of the Earl has a muzzled bear at his feet (p. 410). The Nevilles then inherited the title, and a very curious bill from a painter or designer in the fifteenth year of Henry VI, 1438, shows that the bear and ragged staff were both used and honored at that time,—
Among the monuments in the Lady Chapel at Warwick is a full length figure of “Ambrose Duddeley,” who died in 1589, and of a muzzled bear crouching at his feet. Robert Dudley, Earl of Leycester, his brother, died in 1588; and on his magnificent tomb, in the same chapel, is seen the same cognizance of the bear and ragged staff. The armorial bearings, however, are a little different from those which Whitney figures.
Among the monuments in the Lady Chapel at Warwick is a full-length figure of “Ambrose Duddeley,” who passed away in 1589, along with a muzzled bear crouching at his feet. His brother, Robert Dudley, Earl of Leycester, died in 1588; and on his impressive tomb in the same chapel, you can see the same symbol of the bear and ragged staff. The coat of arms, however, is somewhat different from the ones that Whitney shows.
If, according to the Cambridge edition of Shakespeare’s works, 1863–1866, vol. v. p. vii., “the play upon which the Second part of Henry the Sixth was founded was first printed in quarto, in 1594;” or if, as some with as much reason have supposed,[126] it existed even previous to 1591, it is not likely that these monuments of elaborate design and costly and skilled workmanship could have been completed, so that from them Shakespeare had taken his description of “old Nevil’s crest.” Nathan Drake’s Shakspeare and his Times (vol. i. pp. 410, 416) tells us that he left Stratford for London “about the year 1586, or 1587;” yet “the family residence of Shakspeare was always at Stratford: that he himself originally went alone to London, and that he spent the greater part of every year there alone, annually, however, and probably for some months, returning to the bosom of his family, and that this alternation continued until he finally left the capital.”
If, according to the Cambridge edition of Shakespeare’s works, 1863–1866, vol. v. p. vii., “the play that the Second part of Henry the Sixth was based on was first printed in quarto in 1594;” or if, as some have reasonably suggested,[126] it existed even before 1591, it’s unlikely that these monuments of detailed design and expensive, skilled craftsmanship could have been finished so that Shakespeare could have taken his description of “old Nevil’s crest” from them. Nathan Drake’s Shakspeare and his Times (vol. i. pp. 410, 416) tells us that he left Stratford for London “around the year 1586 or 1587;” yet “the family residence of Shakspeare was always in Stratford: he originally went alone to London, and he spent most of each year there alone, returning annually, likely for several months, to the heart of his family, and this back-and-forth continued until he finally left the capital.”
Of course, had the monuments in question existed before the composition of the Henry VI., his annual visits to his native Warwickshire would have made them known to him, and he would thus have noted the family cognizance of the brother Earls; but reason favours the conjecture that these monuments in the Lady Chapel were not the sources of his knowledge.
Of course, if the monuments in question had existed before the writing of the Henry VI., his yearly visits to his hometown of Warwickshire would have made him aware of them, and he would have noted the family emblem of the brother Earls. However, it’s reasonable to think that these monuments in the Lady Chapel were not the sources of his knowledge.
Common rumour, indeed, may have supplied the information; but as Geffrey Whitney’s book appeared in 1586, its first novelty would be around it about the time at which Shakespeare was engaged in producing his Henry VI. That Emblem-book was dedicated to “Robert Earle of Leycester;” and, as we have said, contains a drawing, remarkably graphic, of a bear grasping a ragged staff, having a collar and chain around him, and standing erect on the helmet’s burgonet. There is also a less elaborate sketch of the same badge on the title-page to the second part of Whitney’s Emblemes, p. 105.
Common rumor might have provided the information; but since Geffrey Whitney’s book was published in 1586, its initial novelty would have been around the same time that Shakespeare was working on his Henry VI. That emblem book was dedicated to “Robert Earl of Leicester,” and, as mentioned, it features a vividly graphic drawing of a bear holding a ragged staff, wearing a collar and chain, and standing upright on the helmet’s burgonet. There is also a simpler sketch of the same emblem on the title page of the second part of Whitney’s Emblemes, p. 105.
Most exactly, most artistically, does the dramatist ascribe the same crest, in the same attitude, and in the same standing place, to Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick, the king-setter-up and putter-down of History. In the fields between Dartford and Blackheath, in Kent, the two armies of Lancaster and York are encamped; in the Dialogue, there is almost a direct challenge from Lord Clifford to Warwick to meet upon the battle-field. York is charged as a traitor by Clifford (2 Henry VI., act v. sc. 1, l. 143, vol. v. p. 213), but replies,—
Most accurately and artistically, the playwright depicts Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick, the kingmaker of history, with the same crest, posture, and standing position. In the fields between Dartford and Blackheath in Kent, the two armies of Lancaster and York are camped. In the dialogue, Lord Clifford almost directly challenges Warwick to face him on the battlefield. York is accused of treason by Clifford (2 Henry VI., act v. sc. 1, l. 143, vol. v. p. 213), but responds,—
The Dialogue continues until just afterwards Warwick makes this taunting remark to Clifford (l. 196),—
The Dialogue continues until shortly thereafter, Warwick makes this mocking comment to Clifford (l. 196),—
A closer correspondence between a picture and a description of it cannot be desired; Shakespeare’s lines and Whitney’s frontispiece exactly coincide;
A closer match between an image and its description couldn't be better; Shakespeare's lines and Whitney's frontispiece perfectly align;
By Euclid’s axiom, “magnitudes which coincide are equal;” and though the reasonings in geometry and those in heraldry are by no means of forces identical, it may be a just conclusion; therefore, the coincidences and parallelisms of Shakespeare, with respect to Heraldic Emblems, have their original lines and sources in such writers as Giovio, Paradin, and Whitney. It was not he who set up the ancient fortifications, but he has drawn circumvallations around them, and his towers nod over against theirs, though with no hostile rivalry.
By Euclid’s axiom, “magnitudes that coincide are equal;” and although the reasoning in geometry and that in heraldry are not identical, it may be a reasonable conclusion; therefore, the similarities and parallels of Shakespeare regarding heraldic emblems have their original lines and sources in writers like Giovio, Paradin, and Whitney. It wasn’t he who built the ancient fortifications, but he has created barriers around them, and his towers stand in contrast to theirs, though without any hostile rivalry.

Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Section 3.
Symbols for Mythological Characters.

ECHO has not more voices than Mythology has transmutations, eccentricities, and cunningly devised fancies,—and every one of them has its tale or its narrative—its poetic tissues woven of such an exquisite thinness that they leave no shadows where they pass. The mythologies of Egypt and of Greece, of Etruria and of Rome, in all their varying phases of absolute fiction and substantial truth, perverted by an unguarded imagination, were the richest mines that the Emblem writers attempted to work; they delighted in the freedom with which the fancy seemed invited to rove from gem to gem, and luxuriated in the many forms into which their fables might diverge. Now they touched upon Jove’s thunder, or on the laurel for poets’ brows, which the lightning’s flash could not harm—then on the beauty and gracefulness of Venus, or on the doves that fluttered near her car;—Dian’s severe strictness supplied them with a theme, or Juno with her queenly birds; and they did not disdain to tell of Bacchus and the vine, of Circe, and Ulysses, and the Sirens. The slaying of Niobe’s children, Actæon seized by his hounds, and Prometheus chained to the rock, Arion rescued by the dolphin, and Thetis at the tomb of Achilles,—these and many other myths and tales of antiquity grew up in the minds of Emblematists, self-sown—ornaments, if not utilities.
ECHO has no more voices than Mythology has transformations, quirks, and cleverly crafted stories—and each one of them has its own tale or narrative—its poetic threads woven so delicately that they leave no shadows in their wake. The mythologies of Egypt and Greece, Etruria and Rome, in all their different shades of pure fiction and real truth, distorted by an unchecked imagination, were the richest sources that the Emblem writers tried to explore; they reveled in the freedom with which the imagination seemed to be invited to roam from gem to gem, and indulged in the many forms their fables might take. Sometimes they focused on Jove’s thunder or the laurel for poets’ heads, which lightning could not harm—then on the beauty and grace of Venus, or on the doves fluttering near her chariot;—Diana’s sternness provided them with a theme, or Juno with her regal birds; and they didn't shy away from telling stories about Bacchus and the vine, Circe, Ulysses, and the Sirens. The story of Niobe’s slain children, Actaeon caught by his hounds, Prometheus bound to the rock, Arion saved by the dolphin, and Thetis at Achilles' grave—these and many other myths and tales from ancient times blossomed in the minds of Emblematists, self-sown—decorations, if not useful items.
Though the great epic poems are inwrought throughout with the mosaic work of fables that passed for divine, and of exploits that were almost more than human, Ovid’s Metamorphoses, printed as early as 1471, and of which an early French edition, in 1484, bears the title La Bible des poetes, may be regarded as the chief storehouse of mythological adventure and misadventure. The revival of literature poured forth the work in various forms and languages. Spain had her translation in 1494, and Italy in 1497; and as Brunet informs us (vol. iv. c. 277), to another of Ovid’s books, printed in Piedmont before 1473, there was this singularly incongruous subscription, “Laus Deo et Virgini Mariæ Gloriosissimæ Johannes Glim.” Caxton, in England, led the way by printing Ovid’s Metamorphoses in 1480, which Arthur Golding may be said to have completed in 1567 by his English Metrical Version.
Although the great epic poems are filled with a mix of fables that were seen as divine and heroic deeds that were almost superhuman, Ovid’s Metamorphoses, first printed in 1471, and an early French edition from 1484 titled The Poets' Bible, can be seen as the main collection of mythological adventures and misadventures. The literary revival brought forth this work in various forms and languages. Spain had its translation in 1494, and Italy in 1497; as Brunet notes (vol. iv. c. 277), to another one of Ovid’s books, printed in Piedmont before 1473, there was a strikingly out-of-place subscription, "Praise God and the Glorious Virgin Mary, Johannes Glim." Caxton in England paved the way by printing Ovid’s Metamorphoses in 1480, which Arthur Golding is said to have completed in 1567 with his English Metrical Version.
Thus everywhere was the storehouse of mythology open; and of the Roman fabulist the Emblem writers, as far as they could, made a Book of Emblems, and often into their own works transported freely what they had found in his.
Thus everywhere the storehouse of mythology was open; and the Roman fabulist inspired the Emblem writers, who created a Book of Emblems, often incorporating what they found in his works into their own creations.
And for a poet of no great depth of pure learning, but of unsurpassed natural power and genius, like Shakespeare, no class of books would attract his attention and furnish him with ideas and suggestions so readily as the Emblem writers of the Latin and Teutonic races. “The eye,” which he describes, “in a fine phrensy rolling,” would suffice to take in at a single glance many of the pictorial illustrations which others of duller sensibilities would only master by laborious study; and though undoubtedly, from the accuracy with which Shakespeare has depicted ancient ideas and characters, and shown his familiarity with ancient customs, usages, and events, he must have read much and thought much, or else have thought intuitively, it is a most reasonable conjecture that the popular literature of his times—the illustrated Emblem-books, which made their way of welcome among the chief nations of middle, western, and southern Europe—should have been one of the fountains at which he gained knowledge. Nature, indeed, forms the poet, and his storehouses of materials on which to work are the inner and outer worlds, first of his own consciousness, and next of heaven and earth spread before him. But as a portion of this latter world we may name the appliances and results of artistic skill in its delineations of outward forms, and in the fixedness which it gives to many of the conceptions of the mind. To the artist himself, and to the poet not less than to the artist, the pictured shapes and groupings of mythological or fabulous beings are most suggestive, both of thoughts already embodied there, and also of other thoughts to be afterwards combined and expressed.
And for a poet who may not have extensive formal education but possesses incredible natural talent and genius, like Shakespeare, no type of book would grab his attention and easily provide him with ideas and inspiration quite like the Emblem writers from the Latin and Germanic cultures. “The eye,” which he describes as “in a fine frenzy rolling,” would be capable of taking in many of the visual illustrations that others, with less sensitivity, could only understand through painstaking study. While it’s clear that Shakespeare’s accurate depiction of ancient ideas and characters and his familiarity with ancient customs, practices, and events suggest that he must have read extensively and thought deeply, or perhaps thought intuitively, it’s reasonable to assume that the popular literature of his time—the illustrated Emblem books that were welcomed among the major nations of central, western, and southern Europe—was one of the sources from which he drew knowledge. Nature truly shapes the poet, and his resources for creativity are drawn from both his inner world and the outer world, which consists of the heavens and the earth. Among this outer world, we can include the tools and outcomes of artistic skill in representing external forms and in the permanence they provide to many mental concepts. For the artist, and just as much for the poet, the visual representations and arrangements of mythological or fictional beings are very evocative, suggesting both thoughts that are already expressed and new ideas that can be further developed and articulated.
Hence would the Emblem-books, on some of which the foremost painters and engravers had not disdained to bestow their powers, become to poets especially fruitful in instruction. A proverb, a fable, an old world deity is set forth by the pencil and the graving tool, and the combination supplies additional elements of reflection. Thus, doubtless, did Shakespeare use such works; and not merely are some of his thoughts and expressions in unison with them, but moulded and modified by them.
Hence, the emblem books, which some of the top painters and engravers took the time to contribute to, would become especially rich in teaching for poets. A proverb, a fable, or an ancient deity is illustrated through drawings and engraving, adding layers of meaning to consider. This is surely how Shakespeare engaged with such works; not only are some of his ideas and phrases in harmony with them, but they are also shaped and influenced by them.
For much indeed of his mythological lore he was indebted to Ovid’s Metamorphoses, or, rather, I should say, to “Ovid’s Metamorphoses translated out of Latin in English metre by Arthur Golding, gent. A worke very pleasaunt and delectable; 4to London 1565.” That he did attend to Golding’s couplet,—
For a lot of his mythological stories, he relied on Ovid’s Metamorphoses, or, I should say, on “Ovid’s Metamorphoses translated from Latin into English verse by Arthur Golding, gent. A very pleasing and enjoyable work; 4to London 1565.” He definitely paid attention to Golding’s couplets,—
will appear from some few instances; as,—
will show from a few examples; as,—
and,—
and, —
Yet from the Emblem writers as well he appears to have derived many of his mythological allusions and expressions; we may trace this generally, and with respect to some of the Heathen Divinities,—to several of the ancient Heroes and Heroines, we may note that they supply him with most beautiful personifications.
Yet he seems to have drawn many of his mythological references and phrases from the Emblem writers as well; we can generally trace this, particularly regarding some of the pagan deities—several of the ancient heroes and heroines provide him with the most beautiful representations.
Generally, as in Troilus and Cressida (act ii. sc. 3, l. 240), the expression “bull-bearing Milo” finds its device in the Emblemata of Lebeus Batillius, edition Francfort, 1596, where we are told that “Milo by long custom in carrying the calf could also carry it when it had grown to be a bull.” In Romeo and Juliet (act ii. sc. 5, l. 8) the lines,—
Generally, as in Troilus and Cressida (act ii. sc. 3, l. 240), the term “bull-bearing Milo” originates from the Emblemata of Lebeus Batillius, published in Frankfurt in 1596, where it explains that “Milo, through long practice of carrying the calf, was able to carry it even when it had grown into a bull.” In Romeo and Juliet (act ii. sc. 5, l. 8) the lines,—
We have the scene pictured in Corrozet’s Hecatomgraphie, Paris, 1540, leaf 70, with, however, a very grand profession of regard for the public good,—
We have the scene depicted in Corrozet’s Hecatomgraphy, Paris, 1540, leaf 70, with a strong commitment to the public good,—
In Richard II.(act iii. sc. 2, l. 24) Shakespeare seems to have in view the act of Cadmus, when he sowed the serpent’s teeth,—
In Richard II.(act iii. sc. 2, l. 24) Shakespeare appears to reference the act of Cadmus when he planted the serpent’s teeth,—
And the device which emblematizes the fact occurs in Symeoni’s abbreviation of the Metamorphoses into the form of Italian Epigrams (edition Lyons, 1559, device 41, p. 52).
And the symbol that represents this fact appears in Symeoni’s shortened version of the Metamorphoses, condensed into Italian Epigrams (Lyons edition, 1559, device 41, p. 52).
And lastly, in 3 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 1, l. 34), from a few lines of dialogue between Warwick and King Edward, we read,—
And finally, in 3 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 1, l. 34), from a brief exchange between Warwick and King Edward, we see,—
But a better comment cannot be than is found in Giovio’s “Dialogve,” edition Lyons, 1561, p. 129, with Atlas carrying the Globe of the Heavens, and with the motto, “Svstinet nec fatiscit,”—He bears nor grows weary.
But a better remark can’t be found than in Giovio’s “Dialogue,” Lyons edition, 1561, p. 129, featuring Atlas carrying the Globe of the Heavens, with the motto, “Stay strong and don’t break,”—He bears nor grows weary.
The story of Jupiter and Io is presented in the Emblem-books by Symeoni, 1561, and by the Plantinian edition of Ovid’s Metamorphoses, Antwerp, 1591, p. 35. From the latter, were it needed, we could easily have added a pictorial illustration to the Taming of the Shrew (Induction, sc. 2, l. 52),—
The tale of Jupiter and Io appears in the Emblem-books by Symeoni, 1561, and in the Plantinian edition of Ovid’s Metamorphoses, Antwerp, 1591, p. 35. From the latter, if necessary, we could have easily included a visual representation for the Taming of the Shrew (Induction, sc. 2, l. 52),—
The Antony and Cleopatra (act ii. sc. 7, l. 101, vol. ix. p. 60), in one part, presents the banquet, or, rather, the drinking bout, between Cæsar, Antony, Pompey, and Lepidus, “the third part of the world.” Enobarbus addresses Antony,—
The Antony and Cleopatra (act ii. sc. 7, l. 101, vol. ix. p. 60), in one part, shows the feast, or more accurately, the drinking party, between Caesar, Antony, Pompey, and Lepidus, “the third part of the world.” Enobarbus speaks to Antony,—
Now, the figures in Alciat, in Whitney, in the Microcosmos,[127] and especially in Boissard’s “Theatrvm Vitæ Humanæ,” ed. Metz, 1596, p. 213, of a certainty suggest the epithets “plumpy Bacchus” “with pink eyne,” a very chieftain of “Egyptian Bacchanals.” This last depicts the “monarch of the vine” approaching to mellowness.
Now, the illustrations in Alciat, in Whitney, in the Microcosmos,[127] and especially in Boissard’s “Theater of Human Life,” published in Metz, 1596, p. 213, clearly suggest the nicknames “plump Bacchus” “with pink eyes,” a true leader of the “Egyptian Bacchanals.” This last one shows the “monarch of the vine” nearing ripeness.

Boissard, 1596.
Boissard, 1596.
The Latin stanzas subjoined would, however, not have suited Enobarbus and the roistering triumvirs of the world,—
The Latin verses added, however, wouldn’t have fit Enobarbus and the partying triumvirs of the world,—
The phrase, “rempli de vin dont son visage est teint,” in “Le Microcosme,” Lyons, 1562, suggests the placing the stanzas in which it occurs, in illustration of Shakespeare’s song; they are,—
The phrase, “filled with wine that colors his face,” in “Le Microcosme,” Lyons, 1562, suggests the positioning of the stanzas where it appears, as an illustration of Shakespeare’s song; they are,—
It may give completion to this sketch if we subjoin the figured Bacchus of Alciat (edition Antwerp, 1581, p. 113), and present the introductory lines,—
It might wrap up this outline if we add the illustrated Bacchus from Alciat (Antwerp edition, 1581, p. 113) and share the opening lines,—
Of Alciat’s 36 lines, Whitney, p. 187, gives the brief yet paraphrastic translation,—
Of Alciat's 36 lines, Whitney, p. 187, provides a short but paraphrased translation,—
On the same subject we may refer to Love’s Labour’s Lost (act iv. sc. 3, l. 308, vol. ii. p. 151), to the long discourse or argument by Biron, in which he asks,—
On the same topic, we might reference Love’s Labour’s Lost (act iv. sc. 3, l. 308, vol. ii. p. 151), where Biron engages in a lengthy discussion or debate, in which he asks,—
The offensiveness of excess in wine is then well set forth (l. 333),—
The offensiveness of having too much wine is clearly expressed (l. 333),—
On these words the best comment are two couplets from Whitney (p. 133), to the sentiment, Prudentes vino abstinent,—“The wise abstain from wine.”
On these words, the best commentary is two couplets from Whitney (p. 133), reflecting the sentiment, Sensible people avoid wine.,—“Smart people avoid alcohol.”

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
Alciat.
Alciat.
Not less degrading and brutalising than the goblets of Bacchus are the poisoned cups of the goddess Circe. Her fearful power and enchantments form episodes in the 10th book of the Odyssey, in the 7th of the Æneid, and in the 14th of the Metamorphoses. So suitable a theme for their art is not neglected by the Emblem writers. Alciat adopts it as a warning against meretricious allurements (edition 1581, p. 184),—
The poisoned cups of the goddess Circe are just as degrading and brutal as the goblets of Bacchus. Her terrifying power and enchantments are featured in the 10th book of the Odyssey, the 7th of the Æneid, and the 14th of the Metamorphoses. The Emblem writers don’t overlook such a fitting theme for their art. Alciat uses it as a warning against tempting seductions (edition 1581, p. 184),—
Cauendum à meretricibus. Emblema lxxvi.
Beware of prostitutes. Emblem 76.

Alciat, 1581.
Alciat, 1581.
Adopting another motto, Homines voluptatibus transformantur,—“Men are transformed by pleasures,”—Whitney (p. 82) yet gives expression to Alciat’s idea,—
Adopting a different motto, People are transformed by pleasures.,—“Men are changed by pleasures,”—Whitney (p. 82) still captures Alciat’s idea,—
The striking lines from Horace (Epist. i. 2) are added,—
The impactful lines from Horace (Epist. i. 2) are included,—
Circe and Ulysses are also briefly treated of in The Golden Emblems of Nicholas Reusner, with Stimmer’s plates, 1591, sign C. v.
Circe and Ulysses are also briefly discussed in The Golden Emblems by Nicholas Reusner, featuring Stimmer’s illustrations, 1591, sign C. vs.
Reusner (edition 1581, p. 134), assuming that “Slothfulness is the wicked Siren,” builds much upon Virgil and Horace, as may be seen from the epithets he employs. We give only a portion of his Elegiacs, and the English of them first,—
Reusner (edition 1581, p. 134), positing that “Slothfulness is the evil Siren,” heavily references Virgil and Horace, as evident from the descriptions he uses. We present just a portion of his Elegiacs, starting with their English translation,—

Reusner, 1581.
Reusner, 1581.
Now, Shakespeare’s allusions to Circe are only two. The first, in the Comedy of Errors (act v. sc. 1, l. 269, vol. i. p. 455), when all appears in inextricable confusion, and Antipholus of Ephesus demands justice because of his supposed wrongs. The Duke Solinus in his perplexity says,—
Now, Shakespeare's references to Circe are just two. The first, in the Comedy of Errors (act v. sc. 1, l. 269, vol. i. p. 455), occurs when everything seems in total chaos, and Antipholus of Ephesus asks for justice over his perceived wrongs. Duke Solinus, in his confusion, says,—
The second, in 1 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 3, l. 30, vol. v. p. 86). On fighting hand to hand with the Maid of Orleans, and taking her prisoner, the Duke of York, almost like a dastard, reproaches and exults over her noble nature,—
The second, in 1 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 3, l. 30, vol. v. p. 86). While fighting face to face with the Maid of Orleans and capturing her as a prisoner, the Duke of York, almost like a coward, taunts and boasts about her noble character,—
So closely connected with Circe are the Sirens of fable that it is almost impossible to treat of them separately. As usual, Alciat’s is the Emblem-book (edition 1551) from which we obtain the illustrative print and the Latin stanzas.
So closely linked to Circe are the Sirens of legend that it's almost impossible to discuss them separately. As usual, Alciat’s is the Emblem-book (edition 1551) from which we get the illustrative print and the Latin stanzas.
It is Whitney who provides the poetic comment (p. 10),—
It is Whitney who offers the poetic remark (p. 10),—
The Dialogue, from the Comedy of Errors (act iii. sc. 2, lines 27 and 45, vol. i. pp. 425, 6), between Luciana and Antipholus of Syracuse, maintains,—
The Dialogue, from the Comedy of Errors (act iii. sc. 2, lines 27 and 45, vol. i. pp. 425, 6), between Luciana and Antipholus of Syracuse, maintains,—
and the remonstrance urges,—
and the protest urges,—
And in the Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 1, l. 18, vol. vi. p. 451), Aaron, the Moor, resolves, when speaking of Tamora his imperial mistress,—
And in the Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 1, l. 18, vol. vi. p. 451), Aaron, the Moor, decides, while talking about Tamora, his powerful mistress,—
To recommend the sentiment that “Art is a help to nature,” Alciatus (edition 1551, p. 107) introduces the god Mercury and the goddess Fortune,—
To suggest the idea that “Art supports nature,” Alciatus (edition 1551, p. 107) brings in the god Mercury and the goddess Fortune,—

Alciat, 1551.
Alciat, 1551.
Sambucus takes up the lyre of some Emblem Muse and causes Mercury to strike a similar strain to the saying, “Industry corrects nature.”
Sambucus picks up the lyre of a Muse and makes Mercury play a similar tune to the saying, “Hard work shapes nature.”

Sambucus, 1564.
Sambucus, 1564.
The god is mending a broken or an imperfect musical instrument, a lyrist is playing, and a maiden dancing before him. Whitney thus performs the part of interpreter (p. 92),—
The god is fixing a broken or imperfect musical instrument, a lyrist is playing, and a maiden is dancing in front of him. Whitney serves as the interpreter (p. 92),—
The cap with wings, and the rod of power with serpents entwined, are almost the only outward signs of which Shakespeare avails himself in his descriptions of Mercury, so that in this instance there is very little correspondence of idea or of expression between him and our Emblem authors. Nevertheless, we produce it for what it is worth.
The winged cap and the rod of power with snakes wrapped around it are pretty much the only visible signs that Shakespeare uses to describe Mercury, so in this case, there's not much similarity in ideas or expressions between him and our Emblem authors. Still, we include it for whatever value it may have.
In King John (act iv. sc. 2, l. 170, vol. iv. p. 67), the monarch urges Falconbridge’s brother Philip to inquire respecting the rumours that the French had landed,—
In King John (act iv. sc. 2, l. 170, vol. iv. p. 67), the king encourages Falconbridge’s brother Philip to ask about the rumors that the French have landed,—
One of Shakespeare’s gems is the description which Sir Richard Vernon gives to Hotspur of the gallant appearance of “The nimble-footed madcap Prince of Wales” (1 Henry IV., act iv. sc. 1, l. 104, vol. iv. p. 318),—
One of Shakespeare’s gems is the description that Sir Richard Vernon gives to Hotspur about the brave look of “The quick-footed, wild Prince of Wales” (1 Henry IV., act iv. sc. 1, l. 104, vol. iv. p. 318),—
The railer Thersites (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 3, l. 9, vol. vi. p. 168) thus mentions our Hermes,—
The railer Thersites (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 3, l. 9, vol. vi. p. 168) mentions our Hermes this way,—
“O thou great thunder-darter of Olympus, forget that thou art Jove the king of gods; and Mercury, lose all the serpentine craft of thy caduceus.”
“O you great thunderer of Olympus, forget that you are Jove, the king of the gods; and Mercury, lose all the sly tricks of your caduceus.”
And centering the good qualities of many into one, Hamlet (act iii. sc. 4, l. 55, vol. viii. p. 111) sums up to his mother the perfections of his murdered father,—
And focusing on the admirable traits of many in one, Hamlet (act iii. sc. 4, l. 55, vol. viii. p. 111) summarizes for his mother the virtues of his murdered father,—
Personifications, or, rather, deifications of the powers and properties of the natural world, and of the influences which presided over them, belong especially to the ancient Mythology. Of these, there is one from the Emblem writers decidedly claiming our notice, I may say, our admiration, because of its essential truth and beauty;—it is the Personification of Fortune, or, as some writers name the goddess, Occasion and Opportunity; and it is highly poetical in all its attributes.
Personifications, or rather, deifications of the forces and qualities of the natural world, along with the influences that governed them, are particularly characteristic of ancient mythology. Among these, there is one from the emblem writers that definitely deserves our attention and, I would argue, our admiration, due to its inherent truth and beauty—it is the personification of Fortune, or as some writers refer to her, Occasion and Opportunity; and it is highly poetic in all its aspects.
From at least four distinct sources in the Emblem-books of the sixteenth century, Shakespeare might have derived the characteristics of the goddess; from Alciat, Perriere, Corrozet, and Whitney.
From at least four different sources in the emblem books of the sixteenth century, Shakespeare might have taken the traits of the goddess; from Alciat, Perriere, Corrozet, and Whitney.
Perriere’s “Theatre des Bons Engins,” Paris, 1539, presents the figure with the stanzas of old French here subjoined,—
Perriere’s “Theatre des Bons Engins,” Paris, 1539, presents the figure along with the stanzas of old French included here,—
These French verses may be accepted as a translation of the Latin of Alciat, on the goddess Opportunity; as may be seen, she is portrayed standing on a wheel that is floating upon the waves; and as the tide rises, there are apparently ships or boats making for the shore. The figure holds a razor in the right hand, has wings upon the feet, and abundance of hair streaming from the forehead.
These French verses can be seen as a translation of Alciat's Latin text about the goddess Opportunity. She is depicted standing on a wheel that's floating on the waves, and as the tide rises, it looks like ships or boats are heading for the shore. The figure holds a razor in her right hand, has wings on her feet, and has a lot of hair flowing from her forehead.

Alciat, 1551.
Alciat, 1551.
Whitney’s English lines (p. 181) sufficiently express the meaning, both of the French and of the Latin stanzas,—
Whitney's English lines (p. 181) clearly convey the meaning of both the French and the Latin stanzas,—
The correspondent part to the thought contained in these three writers occurs in the Julius Cæsar (act iv. sc. 3, l. 213, vol. vii. p. 396), where Brutus and Cassius are discussing the question of proceeding to Philippi and offering battle to “young Octavius and Marc Antony;” it is decided by the argument which Brutus urges with much force,—
The related idea found in these three authors appears in Julius Cæsar (act iv, sc. 3, l. 213, vol. vii, p. 396), where Brutus and Cassius are debating whether to go to Philippi and confront "young Octavius and Marc Antony." The decision is made based on Brutus's strong argument,—
These lines, we may observe, are an exact comment on Whitney’s text; there is the “full sea,” on which Fortune is “now afloat;” and people are all warned, “at the first occasion to embrace,” or “take the current when it serves.”
These lines, we can see, perfectly comment on Whitney’s text; there’s the “full sea,” on which Fortune is “now afloat;” and everyone is warned, “at the first opportunity to embrace,” or “take the current when it serves.”
The “images,” too, of Fortune and of Occasion in Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie,” Embs. 41 and 84, are very suggestive of the characteristics of the “fickle goddess.”
The “images” of Fortune and Occasion in Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie,” Embs. 41 and 84, really highlight the traits of the “fickle goddess.”
Fortune is standing upright upon the sea; one foot is on a fish, the other on a globe; and in the right hand is a broken mast. Occasion is in a boat and standing on a wheel; she has wings to her feet, and with her hands she holds out a swelling sail; she has streaming hair, and behind her in the stern of the boat Penitence is seated, lamenting for opportunities lost. The stanzas to “Occasion” are very similar to those of other Emblem writers; and we add, therefore, only the English of the verses to “Fortune,”—The Image of Fortune.
Fortune stands tall on the sea; one foot is on a fish, the other on a globe; and in her right hand, she holds a broken mast. Occasion is in a boat, standing on a wheel; she has wings on her feet, and with her hands, she holds out a billowing sail; her hair flows behind her, and seated in the back of the boat is Penitence, mourning lost opportunities. The stanzas for “Occasion” are very similar to those from other emblem writers; therefore, we’ll only provide the English version of the verses for “Fortune,” — The Image of Fortune.
A series of questions follow,—
A series of questions follows,—
“Tell me, O fortune, for what end thou art holding the broken mast wherewith thou supportest thyself? And why also is it that thou art painted upon the sea, encircled with so long a veil? Tell me too why under thy feet are the ball and the dolphin?”
“Tell me, oh fortune, why do you hold the broken mast that you use to support yourself? And why are you depicted on the sea, surrounded by such a long veil? Also, tell me why there are a ball and a dolphin under your feet?”
As in the answers given by Whitney, there is abundant plainness in Corrozet,—
As in the answers provided by Whitney, Corrozet is very straightforward—
“It is to show my instability, and that in me there is no security. Thou seest this mast broken all across,—this veil also puffed out by various winds,-beneath one foot, the dolphin amid the waves; below the other foot, the round unstable ball;—I am thus on the sea at a venture. He who has made my portraiture wishes no other thing to be understood than this, that distrust is enclosed beneath me and that I am uncertain of reaching a safe haven;—near am I to danger, from safety ever distant: in perplexity whether to weep or to laugh,—doubtful of good or of evil, as the ship which is upon the seas tossed by the waves, is doubtful in itself where it will be borne. This then is what you see in my true image, hither and thither turned without security.”
“It shows my instability and that there’s no security in me. You see this mast broken all across—this sail also blown out by different winds—under one foot, a dolphin amid the waves; under the other foot, a round unstable ball;—I am thus at sea, taking a risk. The one who created my portrait wants nothing more to be understood than this: that distrust is beneath me and that I’m unsure of reaching a safe harbor;—I am close to danger, always far from safety: confused whether to cry or to laugh,—not sure if what’s coming is good or bad, like a ship at sea tossed by the waves, unsure where it will end up. This is what you see in my true image, turned this way and that without security.”
A description, very similar to this, occurs in the dialogue between Fluellen, a Welsh captain, and “an aunchient lieutenant” Pistol (Henry V., act iii. sc. 6, 1. 20, vol. iv. P. 543),—
A description that's quite similar to this appears in the conversation between Fluellen, a Welsh captain, and "an ancient lieutenant" Pistol (Henry V., act iii. sc. 6, 1. 20, vol. iv. P. 543)—
Flu. By your patience, Aunchient Pistol, Fortune is painted blind, with a muffler afore her eyes, to signify to you that fortune is blind; and she is painted also with a wheel, to signify to you, which is the moral of it, that she is turning, and inconstant, and mutability, and variation: and her foot, look you, is fixed upon a spherical stone, which rolls, and rolls, and rolls: in good truth, the poet makes a most excellent description of it: Fortune is an excellent moral.”
Flu. By your patience, Ancient Pistol, Fortune is depicted as blind, with a mask over her eyes, showing you that fortune is blind; and she is also shown with a wheel, indicating that she is turning, unpredictable, changeable, and variable: and her foot, take note, is placed on a round stone, which rolls, and rolls, and rolls: truly, the poet gives a brilliant description of it: Fortune is a profound moral.”
Fortune on the sphere, or “rolling, restless stone,” is also well pictured in the “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ,” editions 1579 and 1584. The whole device is described in the French version,—
Fortune on the sphere, or “rolling, restless stone,” is also well depicted in the “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ,” editions 1579 and 1584. The entire concept is explained in the French version,—
The ideas of the Emblematists respecting the goddess “Occasion” are also embodied by Shakespeare two or three times. Thus on receiving the evil tidings of his mother’s death and of the dauphin’s invasion, King John (act iv. sc. 2, l. 125, vol. iv, p. 65) exclaims,—
The ideas of the Emblematists about the goddess “Event” are also captured by Shakespeare a couple of times. For example, upon hearing the bad news about his mother’s death and the dauphin’s invasion, King John (act iv. sc. 2, l. 125, vol. iv, p. 65) exclaims,—
In 2 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 70, vol. iv. p. 431) the Archbishop of York also says,—
In 2 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 70, vol. iv. p. 431) the Archbishop of York also says,—
Most beautiful too, and forcible are the stanzas on Occasion, or Opportunity from Lucrece (lines 869–882, vol. ix. p. 515),—
Most beautiful and powerful are the stanzas on Occasion, or Opportunity from Lucrece (lines 869–882, vol. ix. p. 515),—

From David’s “Occasio arrepta neglecta &c” 1605
From David’s “Opportunity missed &c” 1605
Very appropriately in illustration of these and other passages in Shakespeare may we refer to John David’s work, “Occasio arrepta neglecta” (4to, Antwerp, 1605),—Opportunity seized or neglected. It contains twelve curiously beautiful plates by Theodore Galle, showing the advantages of seizing the Occasion, the disadvantages of neglecting it. We choose an example, it is Schema 7, cap. 1, p. 117. (See Plate XII.)
Very fittingly, to illustrate these and other passages from Shakespeare, we can mention John David’s work, “Occasion seized disregarded” (4to, Antwerp, 1605),—Opportunity seized or neglected. It includes twelve beautifully crafted plates by Theodore Galle, depicting the benefits of seizing opportunity and the drawbacks of ignoring it. We’ll point out an example, which is Schema 7, cap. 1, p. 117. (See Plate XII.)
“While Time is passing onward men keep Occasion back by seizing the hair on her forehead.”
“While time moves forward, people hold back opportunities by grabbing the hair on her forehead.”
Various speakers are introduced,—
Various speakers are introduced—
The line, “her scattered locks in front seize hold of,” has its parallel in Othello (act iii. sc. 1, l. 47, vol. viii. p. 505),—
The line, “her loose hair in front grabs hold of,” has its parallel in Othello (act iii. sc. 1, l. 47, vol. viii. p. 505),—
Classical celebrities, whether hero or heroine, wrapt round with mystery, or half-developed into historical reality, may also form portion of our Mythological Series.
Classical celebrities, whether they are heroes or heroines, shrouded in mystery or partially revealed as historical figures, can also be included in our Mythological Series.
The grand character in Æschylus, Prometheus Bound, is depicted by at least four of the Emblematists. The hero of suffering is reclining against the rock on Caucasus, to which he had been chained; a vulture is seated on his broad chest and feeding there. Alciat’s Emblem, from the Lyons edition of 1551, or Antwerp, 1581, number 102, has the motto which reproves men for seeking the knowledge which is beyond them: Things which are above us, are nothing to us,—they are not our concern. The whole fable is a warning.
The main character in Æschylus' Prometheus Bound is portrayed by at least four Emblematists. The suffering hero is leaning against the rock on Caucasus, where he’s been chained; a vulture is perched on his broad chest, feeding. Alciat’s Emblem, from the Lyons edition of 1551 or Antwerp, 1581, number 102, carries the motto that criticizes people for pursuing knowledge that is beyond their reach: Things which are above us, are nothing to us—they don’t concern us. The entire story serves as a warning.

Alciat, 1551.
Alciat, 1551.
Similarly as a dissuasive from vain curiosity, Anulus, in his “Picta Poesis” (Lyons, 1555, p. 90), sets up the notice,—
Similarly, as a way to discourage pointless curiosity, Anulus, in his “Picta Poesis” (Lyons, 1555, p. 90), establishes the notice,—

Aneau, 1555.
Aneau, 1555.








The device is almost the same with Alciat's,—the stanzas, however, are a little different,—
The device is almost the same as Alciat's, though the stanzas are slightly different—
The “Microcosme,” first published in 1579, fol. 5, celebrates in French stanzas Prometheus and his cruel destiny; a fine device accompanies the emblem, representing him bound not to Caucasus, but to the cross.
The “Microcosm,” first published in 1579, fol. 5, celebrates in French verses Prometheus and his harsh fate; a clever illustration accompanies the emblem, showing him tied not to Caucasus, but to the cross.
But Reusner’s Emblems (bk. i. Emb. 27, p. 37, edition 1581), and Whitney’s (p. 75), adopt the same motto, O vita misero longa,—“O life, how long for the wretched.” The stanzas of the latter may be accepted as being in some degree representative of those of the former,—
But Reusner’s Emblems (bk. i. Emb. 27, p. 37, edition 1581) and Whitney’s (p. 75) use the same motto, O life, long to the wretched—“O life, how long for the wretched.” The stanzas from the latter can be seen as somewhat representative of those from the former,—
How Shakespeare applies this mythic story appears in the Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 1, l. 14, vol. vi. p. 451), where Aaron, speaking of his queen, Tamora, affirms of himself,—
How Shakespeare uses this mythic story is seen in the Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 1, l. 14, vol. vi. p. 451), where Aaron, talking about his queen, Tamora, declares about himself,—
And still more clearly is the application made, 1 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 3, l. 17, vol. v. p. 71), when Sir William Lucy thus urges York,—
And still more clearly is the application made, 1 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 3, l. 17, vol. v. p. 71), when Sir William Lucy thus urges York,—
and at York’s inability, through “the vile traitor Somerset,” to render aid, Lucy laments (l. 47, p. 72),—
and at York’s inability, through “the vile traitor Somerset,” to render aid, Lucy laments (l. 47, p. 72),—
It may readily be supposed that in writing these passages Shakespeare had in memory, or even before him, the delineations which are given of Prometheus, for the vulture feeding on the heart belongs to them all, and the allusion is exactly one of those which arises from a casual glance at a scene or picture without dwelling on details.
It’s easy to think that when writing these parts, Shakespeare was thinking of the way Prometheus is portrayed, since the vulture eating the heart is common to all those depictions. This reference really comes from a quick look at a scene or image without focusing on the finer details.
This casual glance indeed seems to have been the way in which our Dramatist appropriated others of the Emblem sketches. In the well-known quarrel scene between Brutus and Cassius, in Julius Cæsar (act iv. sc. 3, l. 21, vol. vii. p. 389), Brutus demands,—
This casual look definitely appears to be how our Dramatist borrowed from other Emblem sketches. In the famous argument scene between Brutus and Cassius, in Julius Cæsar (act iv. sc. 3, l. 21, vol. vii. p. 389), Brutus asks,—
The expression is the perfect counterpart of Alciat’s 164th Emblem (p. 571, edition Antwerp, 1581); the motto, copied by Whitney (p. 213), is, Inanis impetus,—“A vain attack.”
The phrase is the ideal match for Alciat’s 164th Emblem (p. 571, edition Antwerp, 1581); the motto, taken from Whitney (p. 213), is Empty motivation,—“A pointless effort.”
The device engraved on Alciat’s and Whitney’s pages depicts the full moon surrounded by stars, and a large dog baying. Whitney’s stanzas give the meaning of Alciat's, and also of Beza's, which follow below,—
The device shown on Alciat’s and Whitney’s pages shows the full moon surrounded by stars, and a big dog barking. Whitney’s stanzas explain the meaning of Alciat's, as well as Beza's, which follow below,—

Beza, ed. 1580.
Beza, ed. 1580.
The same device to a different motto, “Despicit alta canis,”—The dog despises high things,—is adopted by Camerarius, Ex Anim. quadrup., p. 63, edition 1595,—
The same device with a different motto, “Despicit alta canis,”—The dog despises high things,—is used by Camerarius, From Quadrupedal Animals., p. 63, edition 1595,—
We will conclude our “baying” with Beza’s 22nd Emblem. The Latin stanza is sufficiently severe,—
We will finish our “baying” with Beza’s 22nd Emblem. The Latin stanza is quite harsh,—
In connection with the power of music Orpheus is named by many writers of the sixteenth century; and among the Emblematists the lead may be assigned to Pierre Coustau in “Le Pegme” (Lyons, 1560, p. 389),—
In relation to the power of music, many writers from the sixteenth century mention Orpheus; among the Emblematists, Pierre Coustau takes the lead in “Le Pegme” (Lyons, 1560, p. 389)—

Coustau, 1560.
Coustau, 1560.
A Narration Philosophique follows for three pages, discoursing on the power of eloquence.
A Philosophical Narration continues for three pages, discussing the power of eloquence.
Musicæ, & Poeticæ vis,—“The force of Music and Poetry,”—occupies Reusner’s 21st Emblem (bk. iii. p. 129), oddly enough dedicated to a mathematician, David Nephelite. Whitney’s stanzas (p. 186), Orphei Musica,—“The Music of Orpheus,”—bear considerable resemblance to those of Reusner, and are sufficient for establishing the parallelism of Shakespeare and themselves.
Music and Poetry's Power—“The force of Music and Poetry”—is found in Reusner’s 21st Emblem (bk. iii. p. 129), oddly dedicated to the mathematician, David Nephelite. Whitney’s verses (p. 186), Orpheus's Music—“The Music of Orpheus”—are quite similar to those of Reusner, which is enough to show the parallels between Shakespeare and them.
In a similar strain, from the Merchant of Venice (act v. sc. 1, l. 70, vol. ii. p. 361), we are told of the deep influence which music possesses over—
In a similar vein, from the Merchant of Venice (act v. sc. 1, l. 70, vol. ii. p. 361), we learn about the powerful effect that music has on—
The poet declares,—
The poet states,—
And in the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iii. sc. 2, l. 68, vol. i. p. 129), the method is developed by which Silvia, through the conversation of Proteus, may be tempered “to hate young Valentine” and Thurio love. Proteus says,—
And in the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iii. sc. 2, l. 68, vol. i. p. 129), the method is explained by which Silvia, through her conversation with Proteus, might be made “to hate young Valentine” and love Thurio. Proteus says,—
Again, in proof of Music’s power, consult Henry VIII. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. vi. p. 56), when Queen Katharine, in her sorrowfulness, says to one of her women who were at work around her,—
Again, to show the power of music, check out Henry VIII. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. vi. p. 56), when Queen Katharine, in her sadness, says to one of her ladies who were working around her,—
The sweet simple song is raised,—
The sweet, simple song is sung,—
How splendidly does the dramatic poet’s genius here shine forth! It pours light upon each Emblem, and calls into day the hidden glories. His spirit breathes upon a dead picture, and rivalling Orpheus himself, he makes the images breathe and glance and live.
How brilliantly the dramatic poet's genius shines here! It illuminates every emblem and reveals the hidden glories. His spirit breathes life into a lifeless image, and rivaling Orpheus himself, he makes the images come alive, glancing and breathing.
The mythic tale of Actæon transformed into a stag, and hunted by hounds because of his rudeness to Diana and her nymphs, was used to point the moral of widely different subjects. Alciatus (Emb. 52, ed. 1551, p. 60) applies it “to the harbourers of assassins” and makes it the occasion of a very true but very severe reflection.
The myth of Actæon, who was turned into a stag and hunted by hounds for being disrespectful to Diana and her nymphs, illustrated morals on various topics. Alciatus (Emb. 52, ed. 1551, p. 60) uses it “to refer to those who shelter assassins” and uses it as a basis for a harsh but accurate observation.
The device is graphically drawn: Actæon is in part embruted; he is fleeing with the dogs close upon him. Supposing Shakespeare to have seen this print, it represents to the life Pistol’s words in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act ii. sc. 1, l. 106, vol. i. p. 186),—
The device is visually depicted: Actæon is partly transformed; he is running away with the dogs right behind him. If Shakespeare saw this print, it perfectly illustrates Pistol’s words in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act ii. sc. 1, l. 106, vol. i. p. 186),—
“Ex domino servus,”—The slave out of the master,—is another saying which the tale of Actæon has illustrated. The application is from Aneau’s “Picta Poesis,” fol. 41. On the left hand of the tiny drawing are Diana and her nymphs, busied in the bath, beneath the shelter of an overhanging cliff,—on the right is Actæon, motionless, with a stag’s head; dogs are around him. The verses translated read thus,—
“From master to servant,”—The slave out of the master,—is another saying that the story of Actæon has illustrated. The reference is from Aneau’s "Picta Poesis," fol. 41. On the left side of the small drawing are Diana and her nymphs, busy in the bath, under the cover of an overhanging cliff; on the right is Actæon, frozen in place, with the head of a stag; dogs are around him. The translated verses read as follows,—
But Sambucus in his Emblems (edition 1564, p. 128), and Whitney after him (p. 15)—making use of the same woodcut, only with a different border—adapt the Actæon-tragedy to another subject and moral, and take the words, Pleasure purchased by anguish.
But Sambucus in his Emblems (edition 1564, p. 128), and Whitney after him (p. 15)—using the same woodcut, just with a different border—adapt the Actæon tragedy to another subject and moral, and take the words, Pleasure purchased by anguish.
Stanzas which may thus be rendered,—
Stanzas that can be expressed this way,—
We here see that Sambucus has adopted the theory of the old grammarian or historian of Alexandria, Palæphatus, who informs us,—
We can see that Sambucus has taken on the theory of the ancient grammarian or historian from Alexandria, Palæphatus, who tells us,—
“Actæon by race was an Arcadian, very fond of dogs. Many of them he kept, and hunted in the mountains. But he neglected his own affairs, for men then were all self-workers; they had no servants, but themselves tilled the earth; and that man was the richest, who tilled the earth and was the most diligent workman. But Actæon being careless of domestic affairs, and rather going about hunting with his dogs, his substance was wasted. And when he had nothing left, people kept saying: the wretched Actæon was eaten up by his own dogs.”
“Actæon was an Arcadian who loved dogs. He kept many of them and hunted in the mountains. However, he neglected his own business, since back then everyone worked for themselves; there were no servants, and the wealthiest man was the one who worked the hardest in the fields. But because Actæon was careless with his home life and spent most of his time hunting with his dogs, he lost everything. Eventually, when he had nothing left, people kept saying that the unfortunate Actæon was devoured by his own dogs.”
A very instructive tale this for some of our Nimrods, mighty hunters and racers in the land; but it is not to be pressed too strictly into the service of the parsimonious.
A very instructive story this is for some of our Nimrods, great hunters and racers in the land; but it shouldn't be forced too strictly into the service of the stingy.
From the same motto Whitney (p. 15) keeps much closer to the mythological narrative,[136]—
From the same motto, Whitney (p. 15) stays much closer to the mythological narrative,[136]—
Very beautifully, in Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 1, l. 9, vol. iii. p. 223), is this idea applied by Orsino, duke of Illyria,—
Very beautifully, in Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 1, l. 9, vol. iii. p. 223), this idea is articulated by Orsino, Duke of Illyria,—
The full force and meaning of the mythological tale is, however, brought out in the Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 3, l. 55, vol. vi. p. 459), that fearful history of passion and revenge. Tamora is in the forest, and Bassianus and Lavinia make their appearance,—
The full force and meaning of the mythological tale is, however, brought out in the Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 3, l. 55, vol. vi. p. 459), that intense story of passion and revenge. Tamora is in the forest, and Bassianus and Lavinia show up,—
Arion rescued by the Dolphin is another mythic tale in which poets may well delight. Alciatus (Emblem 89, edition 1581), directs the moral, “against the avaricious, or those to whom a better condition is offered by strangers.” Contrary to the French writers of time and place, the emblem presents in the same device the harpist both cast out of the ship and riding triumphantly to the shore.
Arion rescued by the Dolphin is another legendary story that poets might really enjoy. Alciatus (Emblem 89, edition 1581) gives the moral, “against the greedy, or those who are offered a better situation by outsiders.” Unlike the French writers of the era, the emblem features the harpist both thrown out of the ship and triumphantly riding to the shore in the same design.
With this thought before him Whitney (p. 144) at the head of his stanzas has placed the strong expression, “Man is a wolf to man.”[137] Cave canem,—“Beware of the dog,”—is certainly a far more kindly warning; but the motto, Homo homini lupus, tallies exactly with the conduct of the mariners.
With this thought in mind, Whitney (p. 144) placed the strong phrase, “Man is a wolf to man,” at the beginning of his stanzas.[137] Beware of the dog—“Beware of the dog”—is definitely a much kinder warning; however, the motto, Man is a wolf to man., perfectly matches the behavior of the mariners.
A comment from St. Chrysostom, super Matth. xxii., is added,—
A comment from St. Chrysostom, super Matth. xxii., is added,—
“As a king is honoured in his image, so God is loved and hated in man. He cannot hate man, who loves God, nor can he, who hates God, love men.”
“As a king is respected in his likeness, so God is loved and disliked in people. A person who loves God cannot hate others, and a person who hates God cannot truly love others.”
Reference is also made to Aulus Gellius (bk. v. c. 14, vol. i. p. 408), where the delightful story is narrated of the slave Androclus and the huge lion whose wounded foot he had cured, and with whom he lived familiarly for three years in the same cave and on the same food. After a time the slave was taken and condemned to furnish sport in the circus to the degraded Romans. That same lion also had been taken, a beast of vast size, and power and fierceness. The two were confronted in the arena.
Reference is also made to Aulus Gellius (bk. v. c. 14, vol. i. p. 408), where the charming story is told of the slave Androclus and the enormous lion whose injured foot he had healed, and with whom he lived comfortably for three years in the same cave and on the same food. Eventually, the slave was captured and sentenced to entertain the corrupt Romans in the circus. That same lion had also been captured, a creature of immense size, strength, and ferocity. The two were brought face to face in the arena.
“When the lion saw the man at a distance,” says the narrator, “suddenly, as if wondering, he stood still; and then gently and placidly as if recognising drew near. With the manner and observance of fawning dogs, softly and blandly he wagged his tail and placed himself close to the man’s body, and lightly with his tongue licked the legs and hands of the slave almost lifeless from fear. The man Androclus during these blandishments of the fierce wild creature recovered his lost spirits; by degrees he directed his eyes to behold the lion. Then, as if mutual recognition had been made, man and lion appeared glad and rejoicing one with the other.”
“When the lion saw the man from a distance,” the narrator says, “he suddenly stopped, as if in wonder. Then, gently and calmly, as if he recognized him, he approached. Like a friendly dog, he softly wagged his tail and came close to the man, licking his legs and hands lightly with his tongue, as the slave nearly collapsed from fear. Androclus, feeling the lion’s affectionate behavior, began to regain his composure. Gradually, he lifted his eyes to look at the lion. Then, as if they both recognized each other, the man and the lion seemed happy and joyful together.”
Was it now, from having this tale in mind that, in the Troilus and Cressida (act v. sc. 3, l. 37, vol. vi. p. 247), these words were spoken to Hector?—
Was it now, having this story in mind, that in the Troilus and Cressida (act v. sc. 3, l. 37, vol. vi. p. 247), these words were said to Hector?—
Arion sauué par vn Dauphin, is also the subject of a well executed device in the “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ” (edition Antwerp, 1592),[138] of which we give the French version (p. 64),—
Arion rescued by a Dolphin, is also the subject of a well-executed piece in the “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ” (Antwerp edition, 1592),[138] of which we provide the French version (p. 64),—
To the Emblems we have under consideration we meet with this coincidence in Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 2, l. 10, vol. iii. p. 225); it is the Captain’s assurance to Viola,—
To the symbols we're looking at, we find this connection in Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 2, l. 10, vol. iii. p. 225); it’s the Captain's promise to Viola,—
As examples of a sentiment directly opposite, we will briefly refer to Coustau’s Pegma (p. 323, edition Lyons, 1555), where to the device of a Camel and his driver, the noble motto is recorded and exemplified from Plutarch, Homo homini Deus,—“Man is a God to man;” the reason being assigned,—
As examples of a completely opposite sentiment, we will briefly mention Coustau’s Pegma (p. 323, Lyons edition, 1555), where there is a depiction of a camel and its driver, accompanied by the noble motto taken from Plutarch, Human to human, God.,—“Man is a God to man;” with the reason given—
“As the world was created for sake of gods and men, so man was created for man’s sake;” and, “that the grace we receive from the immortal God is to be bestowed on man by man.”
“As the world was created for the sake of gods and people, so people were created for each other;” and, “that the grace we receive from the eternal God is to be shared among people.”
Reusner, too, in his Emblemata (p. 142, Francfort, 1581), though commenting on the contrary saying, Homo homini lupus, declares,—
Reusner, too, in his Emblemata (p. 142, Francfort, 1581), though commenting on the contrary saying, Man is a wolf to man, declares,—
Was it in reference to these sentiments that Hamlet and Cerimon speak? The one says (Hamlet, act iv. sc. 4, l. 33. vol. viii. p. 127),—
Was it in regard to these feelings that Hamlet and Cerimon talk? The one says (Hamlet, act iv. sc. 4, l. 33. vol. viii. p. 127),—
And again (act ii. sc. 2, l. 295, vol. viii. p. 63),—
And again (act ii. sc. 2, l. 295, vol. viii. p. 63),—
“What a piece of work is a man! how noble in reason! how infinite in faculty! in form and moving how express and admirable! in action how like an angel! in apprehension how like a god!”
“What a piece of work is a man! How noble in reason! How limitless in ability! In form and movement, how expressive and admirable! In action, how much like an angel! In understanding, how much like a god!”
So in the Pericles (act iii. sc. 2, l. 26, vol. ix. p. 366), the fine thought is uttered,—
So in the Pericles (act iii. sc. 2, l. 26, vol. ix. p. 366), a great idea is expressed,—
The horses and chariot of Phœbus, and the presumptuous charioteer Phaëton, who attempted to drive them, are celebrated with great splendour of description in Ovid’s Metamorphoses (bk. ii. fab. 1), that rich storehouse of Mythology. The palace of the god has lofty columns bright with glittering gold; the roof is covered with pure shining ivory; and the double gates are of silver. Here Phœbus was throned, and clothed in purple;—the days and months and years,—the seasons and the ages were seated around him; Phaëton appears, claims to be his son, and demands for one day to guide the glorious steeds. At this point we take up the narrative which Alciat has written (Emb. 56), and inscribed, “To the rash.”[140]
The horses and chariot of Phœbus, along with the bold charioteer Phaëton who tried to drive them, are described with great detail in Ovid’s Metamorphoses (bk. ii. fab. 1), a treasure trove of mythology. The god's palace has tall columns shining with gold; the roof is made of bright ivory, and the double gates are silver. Here, Phœbus sits on his throne, dressed in purple; the days, months, years, seasons, and ages surround him. Phaëton arrives, claims to be his son, and asks for one day to steer the magnificent horses. At this point, we continue the story that Alciat has written (Emb. 56), titled, “To the rash.”[140]
Shakespeare’s notices of the attempted feat and its failure are frequent. First, in the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iii. sc. 1, l. 153, vol. i. p. 121), the Duke of Milan discovers the letter addressed to his daughter Silvia, with the promise,—
Shakespeare often mentions the effort and its failure. First, in the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iii. sc. 1, l. 153, vol. i. p. 121), the Duke of Milan finds the letter addressed to his daughter Silvia, with the promise,—
and with true classic force denounces the folly of the attempt,—
and with genuine classic strength criticizes the foolishness of the attempt,—
In her impatience for the meeting with Romeo (Romeo and Juliet, act iii. sc. 2, l. 1, vol. vii. p. 72), Juliet exclaims,—
In her impatience for the meeting with Romeo (Romeo and Juliet, act iii. sc. 2, l. 1, vol. vii. p. 72), Juliet exclaims,—
The unfortunate Richard II. (act iii. sc. 3, l. 178, vol. iv. p. 179), when desired by Northumberland to meet Bolingbroke in the courtyard (“may’t please you to come down”), replies,—
The unfortunate Richard II. (act iii. sc. 3, l. 178, vol. iv. p. 179), when asked by Northumberland to meet Bolingbroke in the courtyard (“would you please come down”), responds,—
And he too, in 3 Henry VI. (act i. sc. 4, l. 16, vol. v. p. 244), Richard, Duke of York, whose son cried,—
And he too, in 3 Henry VI. (act i. sc. 4, l. 16, vol. v. p. 244), Richard, Duke of York, whose son cried,—
when urged by Northumberland (l. 30),—
when urged by Northumberland (l. 30),—
had this answer given for him by the faithful Clifford,—
had this answer provided for him by the loyal Clifford,—
That same Clifford (act ii. sc. 6, l. 10, vol. v. p. 271), when wounded and about to die for the Lancastrian cause, makes use of the allusion,—
That same Clifford (act ii. sc. 6, l. 10, vol. v. p. 271), when injured and near death for the Lancastrian cause, uses the reference,—
In the early heroic age, when Minos reigned in Crete and Theseus at Athens, just as Mythology was ripening into history, the most celebrated for mechanical contrivance and for excellence in the arts of sculpture and architecture were Dædalus and his sons Talus and Icarus. To them is attributed the invention of the saw, the axe, the plumb-line, the auger, the gimlet, and glue; they contrived masts and sailyards for ships; and they discovered various methods of giving to statues expression and the appearance of life. Chiefly, however, are Dædalus and Icarus now known for fitting wings to the human arms, and for attempting to fly across the sea from Crete to the shore of Greece. Dædalus, hovering just above the waves, accomplished the aërial voyage in safety; but Icarus, too ambitiously soaring aloft, had his wings injured by the heat of the sun, and fell into the waters, which from his death there were named the Icarian sea.
In the early heroic age, when Minos ruled in Crete and Theseus was in Athens, just as mythology was turning into history, the most famous for their mechanical inventions and excellence in sculpture and architecture were Dædalus and his sons Talus and Icarus. They are credited with inventing the saw, the axe, the plumb-line, the auger, the gimlet, and glue; they designed masts and sails for ships; and they discovered various ways to give statues expression and a lifelike appearance. However, Dædalus and Icarus are primarily known for fitting wings to human arms and attempting to fly from Crete to the shores of Greece. Dædalus, flying just above the waves, completed the journey safely; but Icarus, too eagerly soaring high, had his wings damaged by the sun’s heat and fell into the water, which became known as the Icarian Sea after his death.
From the edition of Alciat’s Emblems, 1581, we select a drawing which represents the fall of Icarus; it is dedicated “To Astrologers,” or fortune tellers. The warning in the last two lines is all we need to translate,—
From the edition of Alciat’s Emblems, 1581, we select a drawing that depicts the fall of Icarus; it is dedicated “To Astrologers,” or fortune tellers. The warning in the last two lines is all we need to translate,—
Emblema ciii.
Emblem 103.

Alciat, 1581.
Alciat, 1581.
Whitney, however (p. 28), will supply the whole,—
Whitney, however (p. 28), will provide everything,—

We use this opportunity to present two consecutive pages of Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie” (Emb. 67), that the nature of his
We take this chance to share two consecutive pages from Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie” (Emb. 67), that show the essence of his
devices, and of their explanations may be seen. There is a motto,—“To take the middle way,”—and these lines follow—
devices, and their explanations can be found. There is a motto—“To take the middle way”—and these lines follow—
In the page of metrical explanation subjoined, the usual mythic narrative is closely followed.
In the accompanying page of metrical explanation, the typical mythic narrative is closely followed.
The full idea is carried out in 3 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 6, l. 18, vol. v. p. 332), Gloucester and King Henry being the speakers,—
The complete concept is presented in 3 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 6, l. 18, vol. v. p. 332), with Gloucester and King Henry as the speakers,—
In the 1st part also of the same dramatic series (act iv. sc. 6, l. 46, vol. v. p. 78), John Talbot, the son, is hemmed about in the battle near Bourdeaux. Rescued by his father, he is urged to escape, but the young hero replies,—
In the 1st part also of the same dramatic series (act iv. sc. 6, l. 46, vol. v. p. 78), John Talbot, the son, is surrounded in the battle near Bordeaux. Rescued by his father, he is encouraged to escape, but the young hero replies,—
The tearful tale of Niobe, who that has read Ovid’s Metamorphoses (bk. vi. fab. 5) could not weep over it! Seven stalwart sons and seven fair daughters clustered round the haughty dame, and she gloried in their attendance upon her; but at an evil hour she dared to match herself with Latona, and at a public festival in honour of the goddess to be the only one refusing to offer incense and prayers. The goddess called her own children to avenge the affront and the impiety; and Apollo and Diana, from the clouds, slew the seven sons as they were exercising on the plain near Thebes. Yet the pride of Niobe did not abate, and Diana in like manner slew also the seven daughters. The mother’s heart was utterly broken; she wept herself to death, and was changed to stone. Yet, says the poet, Flet tamen,—“ Yet she weeps,”—
The emotional story of Niobe, who has read Ovid's Metamorphoses (bk. vi. fab. 5), could not help but cry! Seven strong sons and seven beautiful daughters gathered around the proud woman, and she reveled in their attention; but at a terrible moment, she dared to compare herself to Latona and, during a public festival honoring the goddess, was the only one to refuse to offer incense and prayers. The goddess called upon her own children to avenge the insult and the disrespect, and Apollo and Diana, from the heavens, killed the seven sons while they were training in the fields near Thebes. Still, Niobe's pride did not diminish, and Diana similarly killed the seven daughters. The mother’s heart was completely shattered; she cried herself to death and was transformed into stone. Yet, says the poet, Flet tamen—“Yet she weeps”—
Alciat adopts the tale as a warning; Pride he names his 67th Emblem.
Alciat uses the story as a warning; he calls it Pride, his 67th Emblem.

Alciat, 1581
Alciat, 1581
As we look at the device we are sensible to a singular incongruity between the subject and the droll, Punch-like figures, which make up the border. The sentiment, too, is as incongruous, that “Pride is a woman’s vice and argues hardness of look and of feeling such as there is in stone.”
When we examine the device, we can't help but notice a strange contrast between the subject and the comical, Punch-like figures that form the border. The sentiment is just as mismatched, stating that "Pride is a flaw in women and reflects a hardness in appearance and emotion akin to that of stone."
Making a slight change in the motto, Whitney (p. 13) writes. Superbiæ vltio,—“Vengeance upon pride,”—
Making a slight change in the motto, Whitney (p. 13) writes. Superbia's Revenge,—“Vengeance upon pride,”—
Shakespeare’s notices of Niobe are little more than allusions; the mode in which Apollo and Diana executed the cruel vengeance may be glanced at in All’s Well (act v. sc. 3, l. 5, vol. iii. p. 201), when the Countess of Rousillon pleads for her son to the King of France,—
Shakespeare's mentions of Niobe are mostly just references; the way Apollo and Diana carried out their harsh revenge can be seen in All’s Well (act v. sc. 3, l. 5, vol. iii. p. 201), when the Countess of Rousillon asks the King of France to spare her son,—
Troilus (act v. sc. 10, l. 16, vol. vi. p. 261), anticipating Priam’s and Hecuba’s mighty grief over the slain Hector, speaks thus of the fact,—
Troilus (act v. sc. 10, l. 16, vol. vi. p. 261), predicting Priam’s and Hecuba’s deep sorrow over the death of Hector, says this about it,—
Hamlet, too (act i. sc. 2, l. 147, vol. viii. p. 17), in his bitter expressions respecting his mother’s marriage, speaks thus severely of the brevity of her widowhood,—
Hamlet, too (act i. sc. 2, l. 147, vol. viii. p. 17), in his harsh comments about his mother’s marriage, speaks very critically about how short her time as a widow was,—
Tiresias, the blind soothsayer of Thebes, had foretold that the comely Narcissus would live as long as he could refrain from the sight of his own countenance,—
Tiresias, the blind prophet of Thebes, had predicted that the handsome Narcissus would live as long as he could avoid seeing his own reflection,—
“But he, ignorant of his destiny,” says Claude Mignault, “grew so desperately in love with his own image seen in a fountain, that he miserably wasted away, and was changed into the flower of his own name, which is called Narce, and means drowsiness or infatuation, because the smell of the Narcissus affects the head.”
“But he, unaware of his fate,” says Claude Mignault, “fell so profoundly in love with his reflection in a fountain that he sadly wasted away and was transformed into the flower that bears his name, called Narce, which means drowsiness or infatuation, because the scent of the Narcissus impacts the mind.”
However that may be, Alciatus, edition Antwerp, 1581, exhibits the youth surveying his features in a running stream; the flower is behind him, and in the distance is Tiresias pronouncing his doom. “Self love” is the motto.
However that may be, Alciatus, edition Antwerp, 1581, exhibits the youth looking at his reflection in a running stream; the flower is behind him, and in the distance, Tiresias is declaring his fate. “Self love” is the motto.

Alciat, 1581.
Alciat, 1581.
Anulus also, in the “Picta Poesis” (p. 48), mentions his foolish and vain passion,—
Anulus also, in the “Picta Poesis” (p. 48), mentions his foolish and vain passion,—
From Alciat and Anulus, Whitney takes up the fable (p. 149), his printer Rapheleng using the same wood-block as Plantyn did in 1581. Of the three stanzas we subjoin one,—
From Alciat and Anulus, Whitney picks up the fable (p. 149), with his printer Rapheleng using the same wood-block as Plantyn did in 1581. Of the three stanzas, we include one,—
It is only in one instance, Antony and Cleopatra (act ii. sc. 5, l. 95, vol. ix. p. 48), and very briefly, that Shakespeare names Narcissus; he does this when the Messenger repeats to Cleopatra that Antony is married, and she replies,—
It is only in one instance, Antony and Cleopatra (act ii. sc. 5, l. 95, vol. ix. p. 48), and very briefly, that Shakespeare names Narcissus; he does this when the Messenger repeats to Cleopatra that Antony is married, and she replies,—

Aneau, 1551.
Aneau, 1551.
The most beautiful of the maidens of Thessaly, Daphne, the daughter of the river-god Peneus, was Apollo’s earliest love. He sought her in marriage, and being refused by her, prepared to force consent. The maiden fled, and was pursued, and, at the very moment of her need invoked her father’s aid, and was transformed into a laurel.
The most beautiful of the maidens in Thessaly, Daphne, the daughter of the river-god Peneus, was Apollo’s first love. He wanted to marry her, but when she refused, he prepared to force her consent. The maiden ran away and was chased, and just when she needed help, she called on her father, and he turned her into a laurel tree.
At this instant the device of Anulus represents her, in the “Picta Poesis” (P. 47).[141]
At this moment, the device of Anulus symbolizes her in the “Picta Poesis” (P. 47).[141]
The Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 227, vol. ii. p. 218) reverses the fable; Demetrius flees and Helena pursues,—
The Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 227, vol. ii. p. 218) flips the story; Demetrius runs away and Helena chases him,—
There is, too, the quotation already made for another purpose (p. 115) from the Taming of the Shrew (Introd. sc. 2, l. 55),—
There is also the quote previously mentioned for another reason (p. 115) from the Taming of the Shrew (Introd. sc. 2, l. 55),—
And Troilus (act i. sc. 1, l. 94, vol. vi. p. 130) makes the invocation,—
And Troilus (act i. sc. 1, l. 94, vol. vi. p. 130) makes the invocation,—
Among Mythological Characters we may rank Milo, “of force unparalleled;” to whom with crafty words of flattery Ulysses likened Diomed; Troilus and Cressida (act ii. sc. 3, l. 237),—
Among Mythological Characters, we can include Milo, “with unmatched strength;” to whom Ulysses, with cleverly flattering words, compared Diomed; Troilus and Cressida (act ii. sc. 3, l. 237),—
Milo’s prowess is the subject of a fine device by Gerard de Jode, in the “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ” (p. 61), first published in 1579, with Latin verses. Respecting Milo the French verses say,—
Milo's skill is the focus of a great piece by Gerard de Jode in the “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ” (p. 61), first published in 1579, featuring Latin verses. Regarding Milo, the French verses say,—
The famous winged horse, Pegasus, heroic, though not a hero, has a right to close in our array of mythic characters. Sprung from the blood of Medusa when Perseus cut off her head, Pegasus is regarded sometimes as the thundering steed of Jove, at other times as the war-horse of Bellerophon; and in more modern times, under a third aspect, as the horse of the Muses. Already (at p. 142) we have spoken of some of the merits attributed to him, and have presented Emblems in which he is introduced. It will be sufficient now to bring forward the device and stanza of Alciat, in which he shows us how “by prudence and valour to overcome the Chimæra, that is, the stronger and those using stratagems.”
The legendary winged horse, Pegasus, is iconic, though not a hero, and deserves a place in our collection of mythical figures. He was born from the blood of Medusa when Perseus decapitated her. Sometimes he's seen as the powerful steed of Jove, other times as Bellerophon's war-horse; in more recent times, he's viewed as the horse of the Muses. We've already discussed some of his qualities (at p. 142) and shared Emblems that feature him. Now, it’s enough to present the emblem and stanza from Alciat, where he illustrates how “through wisdom and courage one can conquer the Chimæra, meaning the stronger opponents and those who use tricks.”

Alciat, 1581.
Alciat, 1581.
Shakespeare recognises neither Bellerophon nor the Chimæra, but Pegasus, the wonderful creature, and Perseus its owner.
Shakespeare acknowledges neither Bellerophon nor the Chimera, but rather Pegasus, the amazing creature, and Perseus, its owner.
The dauphin Lewis (see p. 141) likens his own horse to Pegasus, “with nostrils of fire,”—
The dauphin Lewis (see p. 141) compares his own horse to Pegasus, “with nostrils of fire,”—
It is a beast for Perseus: he is pure air and fire ... he is indeed a horse.
It’s a monster for Perseus: he’s all air and fire... he’s definitely a horse.
In the Grecian camp (see Troilus and Cressida, act i. sc. 3, l. 33, vol. vi. p. 142), Nestor is urging the worth of dauntless valour, and uses the apt comparison,—
In the Greek camp (see Troilus and Cressida, act i. sc. 3, l. 33, vol. vi. p. 142), Nestor is emphasizing the value of fearless courage and makes a fitting comparison,—
The last lines are descriptive of Alciat’s device, on p. 299.
The last lines describe Alciat’s device on p. 299.
It is the same Nestor (act iv. sc. 5, l. 183), who so freely and generously compliments Hector, though his enemy,—
It is the same Nestor (act iv. sc. 5, l. 183), who so openly and generously praises Hector, even though he is his enemy,—
Young Harry’s praise, too, in 1 Henry IV., act iv. sc. 1. l. 109, vol. iv. p. 318, is thus celebrated by Vernon,—
Young Harry’s praise, too, in 1 Henry IV., act iv. sc. 1. l. 109, vol. iv. p. 318, is celebrated by Vernon—
For nearly all the personages and the tales contained in this section, authority may be found in Ovid, and in the various pictorially illustrated editions of the Metamorphoses or of portions of them, which were numerous during the actively literary life of Shakespeare. It is, I confess, very questionable, whether for his classically mythic tales he was indeed indebted to the Emblematists; yet the many parallels in mythology between him and them justify the pleasant labour of setting both side by side, and, by this means, of facilitating to the reader the forming for himself an independent judgment.
For almost all the characters and stories in this section, you can find sources in Ovid and in the many illustrated editions of the Metamorphoses or parts of it, which were quite popular during Shakespeare's literary career. I must admit, it's debatable whether he actually drew from the Emblematists for his mythical tales; however, the numerous similarities in mythology between him and them make it worthwhile to compare both. This will help the reader form their own independent opinion.

David, ed. 1601.
David, ed. 1601.
Section 4.
Fables Illustrated by Emblems.

SIMILITUDES and, in cases not a few, identities have often been detected between the popular tales of widely distant nations, intimating either a common origin, or a common inventive power to work out like results. Fables have ever been a floating literature,—borne hither and thither on the current of Time,—used by any one, and properly belonging to no one. How they have circulated from land to land, and from age to age, we cannot tell; whence they first arose it is impossible to divine. There exist, we are told, fables collected by Bidpai in Sanscrit, by Lokman in Arabic, by Æsop in Greek, and by Phædrus in Latin; and they seem to have been interchanged and borrowed one from the other as if they were the property of the world,—handed down from the ancestorial times of a remote antiquity.
SIMILARITIES and, in many cases, identities have often been found between popular stories from very different nations, suggesting either a common origin or a shared creativity that produces similar results. Fables have always been a floating literature—carried here and there by the passage of time—used by anyone and not really belonging to anyone. We can’t say how they have spread from place to place and from one era to another; it's impossible to know where they originally came from. There are, we are told, fables collected by Bidpai in Sanskrit, by Lokman in Arabic, by Aesop in Greek, and by Phædrus in Latin; and they appear to have been exchanged and borrowed from one another as if they belonged to the world—passed down from the ancestral times of a distant past.
Shakespeare’s general estimation of fables, and of those of Æsop in particular, may be gathered from certain expressions in two of the plays,—in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act v. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. ii. p. 258) and in 3 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 5, l. 25, vol. v. p. 329). In the former the speakers are Hippolyta and Theseus,—
Shakespeare's overall view of fables, especially those by Aesop, can be inferred from specific lines in two of his plays— in Midsummer Night’s Dream (act v. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. ii. p. 258) and in 3 Henry VI (act v. sc. 5, l. 25, vol. v. p. 329). In the first, the characters are Hippolyta and Theseus,—
In the latter Queen Margaret’s son in reproof of Gloucester, declares,—
In the latter, Queen Margaret’s son rebukes Gloucester, saying,—
The year of Shakespeare’s birth, 1564, saw the publication, at Rome, of the Latin Fables of Gabriel Faerni; they had been written at the request of Pope Pius IV., and possess a high degree of excellence, both for their correct Latinity and for the power of invention which they display. Roscoe, in his Life of Leo X. (Bohn’s ed. ii. p. 172), even avers that they “are written with such classical purity, as to have given rise to an opinion that he had discovered and fraudulently availed himself of some of the unpublished works of Phædrus.” This opinion, however, is without any foundation.
The year Shakespeare was born, 1564, saw the publication of the Latin Fables by Gabriel Faerni in Rome. These were written at the request of Pope Pius IV, and they are highly regarded for their correct Latin and impressive creativity. Roscoe, in his Life of Leo X. (Bohn’s ed. ii. p. 172), even claims that they “are written with such classical purity that it has led to the belief that he discovered and unfairly used some unpublished works of Phædrus.” However, this belief has no basis.
The Dialogues of Creatures moralised preceded, however, the Fables of Faerni by above eighty years. “In the Latin and Dutch only there were not less than fifteen known editions before 1511.”[142] An edition in Dutch is named as early as 1480, and one in French in 1482; and the English version appeared, it is likely, at nearly as early a date. These and other books of fables, though by a contested claim, are often regarded as books of Emblems. The best Emblem writers, even the purest, introduce fables and little tales of various kinds; as Alciat, Emb. 7, The Image of Isis, the Ass and the Driver; Emb. 15, The Cock, the Lion, and the Church; Emb. 59, The Blackamoor washed White, &c.: Hadrian Junius, Emb. 4, The caged Cat and the Rats; Emb. 19, The Crocodile and her Eggs: Perriere, Emb. 101, Diligence, Idleness, and the Ants. They all, in fact, adopted without scruple the illustrations which suited their particular purpose; and Whitney, in one part of his Emblemes, uses twelve of Faerni’s fables in succession.
The Dialogues of Creatures Moralised came out over eighty years before Faerni's Fables. “In Latin and Dutch alone, there were at least fifteen known editions before 1511.”[142] A Dutch edition is reported as early as 1480, and a French edition followed in 1482; it's likely that the English version appeared around the same time. These and other fable collections, despite some debate, are often seen as emblem books. Even the best emblem writers, known for their purity, include fables and various short tales, such as Alciat, Emb. 7, The Image of Isis, the Ass and the Driver; Emb. 15, The Cock, the Lion, and the Church; Emb. 59, The Blackamoor Washed White, etc.; Hadrian Junius, Emb. 4, The Caged Cat and the Rats; Emb. 19, The Crocodile and Her Eggs; Perriere, Emb. 101, Diligence, Idleness, and the Ants. They all freely used illustrations that fit their specific purposes; Whitney, in one section of his Emblemes, incorporates twelve of Faerni’s fables in a row.
Of the fables to which Shakespeare alludes some have been quoted in the former part of this work;—as The Fly and the Candle; The Sun, the Wind, and the Traveller; The Elephant and the undermined Tree; The Countryman and the Serpent. Of others we now proceed to give examples.
Of the fables that Shakespeare refers to, some have been mentioned earlier in this work;—like The Fly and the Candle; The Sun, the Wind, and the Traveller; The Elephant and the Undermined Tree; The Countryman and the Serpent. We will now provide examples of others.
The Hares biting the dead Lion had, perhaps, one of its earliest applications, if not its origin, in the conduct of Achilles and his coward Greeks to the dead body of Hector, which Homer thus records (Iliad, xxii. 37),—
The Hares biting the dead Lion probably had one of its earliest uses, if not its origin, in how Achilles and his cowardly Greeks treated Hector's lifeless body, as Homer writes (Iliad, xxii. 37),—
Claude Mignault, in his notes to Alciatus (Emb. 153), quotes an epigram, from an unknown Greek author, which Hector is supposed to have uttered as he was dragged by the Grecian chariot,—
Claude Mignault, in his notes to Alciatus (Emb. 153), quotes an epigram from an unknown Greek author that Hector is said to have spoken as he was pulled by the Greek chariot,—
The Troilus and Cressida (act v. sc. 8, l. 21, vol. vi. p. 259) exhibits the big, brutal Achilles exulting over his slain enemy, and giving the infamous order,—
The Troilus and Cressida (act v. sc. 8, l. 21, vol. vi. p. 259) shows the powerful, ruthless Achilles celebrating over his dead enemy and issuing the infamous command,—
And afterwards (act v. sc. 10, l. 4, vol. vi. p. 260) the atrocities are recounted to which Hector’s body was exposed,—
And afterwards (act v. sc. 10, l. 4, vol. vi. p. 260) the horrific things are described that were done to Hector's body,—
The description thus given accords with that of Alciatus, Reusner, and Whitney, in reference to the saying, “We must not struggle with phantoms.” Alciat’s stanzas (Emb. 153) are,—
The description provided matches that of Alciatus, Reusner, and Whitney, regarding the saying, “We must not struggle with phantoms.” Alciat’s stanzas (Emb. 153) are,—
Thus rendered by Whitney (p. 127), with the same device,—
Thus rendered by Whitney (p. 127), using the same approach,—
Reusner’s lines, which have considerable beauty, may thus be rendered,—
Reusner’s lines, which are quite beautiful, can be rendered as follows,—
The device itself, in these three authors, is a representation of Hares biting a dead Lion; and in this we find an origin for the words used in King John (act ii. sc. 1, l. 134, vol. iv. p. 17), to reprove the Archduke of Austria. Austria demands of Philip Faulconbridge, “What the devil art thou?” and Philip replies,—
The device itself, in these three authors, shows hares attacking a dead lion; and in this, we discover the origin of the words used in King John (act ii. sc. 1, l. 134, vol. iv. p. 17), to reprimand the Archduke of Austria. Austria asks Philip Faulconbridge, “What the hell are you?” and Philip replies,—
Immediately references follow to other fables, or to their pictorial representations,—
Immediately references follow to other fables, or to their pictorial representations,—
in allusion to the fable of the fox or the ass hunting in a lion’s skin. Again (l. 141),—
in reference to the fable of the fox or the donkey hunting in a lion’s skin. Again (l. 141),—
a sentiment evidently suggested to the poet’s mind by some device or emblem in which the incongruity had found a place. Farther research might clear up this and other unexplained allusions in Shakespeare to fables or proverbs; but there is no necessity for attempting this in every instance that occurs.
a feeling clearly inspired in the poet's mind by some symbol or image where the mismatch existed. Further investigation could clarify this and other unclear references in Shakespeare to fables or proverbs; however, it isn't necessary to pursue this for every case that arises.
“Friendship enduring even after death,” might receive a variety of illustrations. The conjugal relation of life frequently exemplifies its truth; and occasionally there are friends who show still more strongly how death hallows the memory of the departed, and makes survivors all the more faithful in their love. As the emblem of such fidelity and affection Alciat (Emb. 159) selects the figures of the elm and the vine.[143]
“Friendship that lasts even after death” can be represented in many ways. The bond of marriage often illustrates this truth, and sometimes there are friendships that show even more clearly how death honors the memory of those who have passed, making the living more devoted in their love. As a symbol of such loyalty and affection, Alciat (Emb. 159) chooses the figures of the elm and the vine.[143]
The consociation in life is not forgotten; and though the supporting tree should die, the twining plant still grasps it round and adorns it with leaves and fruit.
Connections in life are not forgotten; and even if the supporting tree should die, the climbing plant still wraps around it and decorates it with leaves and fruit.
To which lines Whitney (p. 62) gives for interpretation the two stanzas,—
To which lines Whitney (p. 62) provides for interpretation the two stanzas,—
The Emblems of Joachim Camerarius,—Ex Re Herbaria (edition 1590, p. 36),—have a similar device and motto,—
The Emblems of Joachim Camerarius,—On Former Herbariums (edition 1590, p. 36),—feature a similar design and slogan,—
And in the Emblems of Otho Vænius (Antwerp, 1608, p. 244), four lines of Alciat being quoted, there are both English and Italian versions, to—
And in the Emblems of Otho Vænius (Antwerp, 1608, p. 244), four lines of Alciat are quoted, featuring both English and Italian versions, to—
And,—
And—
It is in the Comedy of Errors (act ii. sc. 2, l. 167, vol. i. p. 417) that Shakespeare refers to this fable, when Adriana addresses Antipholus of Syracuse,—
It is in the Comedy of Errors (act ii. sc. 2, l. 167, vol. i. p. 417) that Shakespeare mentions this fable, when Adriana speaks to Antipholus of Syracuse,—
With a change from the vine to the ivy a very similar comparison occurs in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act iv. sc. 1, l. 37, vol. ii. p. 250). The infatuated Titania addresses Bottom the weaver as her dearest joy,—
With a shift from the vine to the ivy, a similar comparison happens in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act iv. sc. 1, l. 37, vol. ii. p. 250). The lovestruck Titania calls Bottom the weaver her greatest joy,—
The fable of the Fox and the Grapes is admirably represented in Freitag’s Mythologia Ethica (p. 127), to the motto, “Feigned is the refusal of that which cannot be had,”—
The fable of the Fox and the Grapes is well illustrated in Freitag’s Mythologia Ethica (p. 127), with the motto, “Pretending to reject what you can’t have,”—

Freitag, 1579.
Friday, 1579.
The fable itself belongs to an earlier work by Gabriel Faerni, and there exemplifies the thought, “to glut oneself with one’s own folly,”—
The fable itself comes from an earlier work by Gabriel Faerni, and it illustrates the idea of "overindulging in one's own foolishness."
Whitney takes possession of Faerni’s fable, and gives the following translation (p. 98), though by no means a literal one,—
Whitney takes over Faerni’s fable and provides the following translation (p. 98), though it’s by no means a literal one,—
Plantin, the famed printer of Antwerp, had, in 1583, put forth an edition of Faerni’s fables,[144] and thus undoubtedly it was that Whitney became acquainted with them; and from the intercourse then existing between Antwerp and London it would be strange if a copy had not fallen into Shakespeare’s hands.
Plantin, the famous printer of Antwerp, had published an edition of Faerni’s fables in 1583, and that's probably how Whitney came to know them. Given the ongoing connection between Antwerp and London at the time, it would be surprising if a copy hadn’t reached Shakespeare.
Owing to some malady, the King of France, in All’s Well that Ends Well (act ii. sc. 1, l. 59, vol. iii. p. 133), is unable to go forth to the Florentine war with those whom he charges to be “the sons of worthy Frenchmen.” Lafeu, an old lord, has learned from Helena some method of cure, and brings the tidings to the king, and kneeling before him is bidden to rise,—
Owing to some illness, the King of France, in All’s Well that Ends Well (act ii. sc. 1, l. 59, vol. iii. p. 133), cannot join the Florentine war with those he calls “the sons of worthy Frenchmen.” Lafeu, an elderly lord, has learned from Helena some way to cure him, and brings the news to the king. When he kneels before him, the king tells him to get up,—
The fox, indeed, has always been a popular animal, and is the subject of many fables which are glanced at by Shakespeare;—as in the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iv. sc. 4, l. 87, vol. i. p. 143), when Julia exclaims,—
The fox has always been a popular animal and is the focus of many fables that Shakespeare references;—like in the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iv. sc. 4, l. 87, vol. i. p. 143), when Julia exclaims,—
Or in 2 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 55, vol. v. p. 153), where Suffolk warns the king of “the bedlam brain-sick duchess” of Gloucester,—
Or in 2 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 55, vol. v. p. 153), where Suffolk warns the king about “the crazy, disturbed duchess” of Gloucester,—
And again, in 3 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 7, l. 24, vol. v. p. 312), the cunning creature is praised by Gloucester in an “aside,”—
And again, in 3 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 7, l. 24, vol. v. p. 312), the clever character is praised by Gloucester in an “aside,”—
The bird in borrowed plumes, or the Jackdaw dressed out in Peacock’s feathers, was presented, in 1596, on a simple device, not necessary to be produced, with the motto, “Qvod sis esse velis,”—Be willing to be what thou art.
The bird in borrowed feathers, or the Jackdaw dressed in Peacock’s plumage, was presented in 1596 with a simple design that doesn't need to be shown, along with the motto, “Be what you want,”—Be willing to be what you are.
It is in the Third Century of the Symbols and Emblems of Joachim Camerarius (No. 81), and by him is referred to Æsop,[145] Horace, &c.; and the recently published Microcosm, the 1579 edition of which contains Gerard de Jode’s fine representation of the scene.
In the Third Century of the Symbols and Emblems by Joachim Camerarius (No. 81), he references Æsop,[145] Horace, etc.; and the recently released Microcosm, the 1579 edition of which features Gerard de Jode’s impressive depiction of the scene.
Shakespeare was familiar with the fable. In 2 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 69, vol. v. p. 153), out of his simplicity the king affirms,—
Shakespeare knew the fable well. In 2 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 69, vol. v. p. 153), the king, in his innocence, declares,—
But Margaret, his strong-willed queen, remarks (l. 75),—
But Margaret, his determined queen, remarks (l. 75),—
In Julius Cæsar (act i. sc. 1, l. 68, vol. vii. p. 322), Flavius, the tribune, gives the order,—
In Julius Cæsar (act i. sc. 1, l. 68, vol. vii. p. 322), Flavius, the tribune, gives the order,—
and immediately adds (l. 72),—
and instantly adds (l. 72),—
But more forcibly is the spirit of the fable expressed, when of Timon of Athens (act ii. sc. 1, l. 28, vol. vii. p. 228) a Senator, who was one of his importunate creditors, declares,—
But the essence of the fable is conveyed even more powerfully when Timon of Athens (act ii. sc. 1, l. 28, vol. vii. p. 228) a Senator, who was one of his persistent creditors, proclaims,—
The fable of the Oak and the Reed, or, the Oak and the Osier, has an early representation in the Emblems of Hadrian Junius, Antwerp, 1565, though by him it is applied to the ash. “Εἴξας νικᾶ,” or, Victrix animi equitas,—“By yielding conquer,” or, “Evenness of mind the victrix,”—are the sentiments to be pictured forth and commented on. The device we shall take from Whitney; but the comment of Junius runs thus (p. 49),—
The fable of the Oak and the Reed, or the Oak and the Osier, has an early example found in the Emblems of Hadrian Junius, Antwerp, 1565, though he applies it to the ash. “Εἴξας νικᾶ,” or, Equity of the mind,—“By yielding conquer,” or “Evenness of mind the victor,”—are the ideas to be illustrated and discussed. We will take the design from Whitney; but the commentary from Junius goes like this (p. 49),—
Whitney adopts the same motto (p. 220), “He conquers who endures;” but while retaining from Junius the ash-tree in the pictorial illustration, he introduces into his stanzas “the mightie oke,” instead of the “stout ash.” From Erasmus (in Epist.) he introduces an excellent quotation, that “it is truly the mark of a great mind to pass over some injuries, nor to have either ears or tongue ready for certain revilings.”
Whitney adopts the same motto (p. 220), “He conquers who endures;” but while keeping the ash tree in the illustration, he replaces the “stout ash” with “the mighty oak” in his verses. He incorporates an excellent quote from Erasmus (in Epist.), stating that “it is truly a sign of a great mind to overlook some offenses, and not to be quick to react with ears or tongue to certain insults.”

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
On several occasions Shakespeare introduces this fable, and once moralises on it quite in Whitney’s spirit, if not in his manner. It is in the song of Guiderius and Arviragus from the Cymbeline (act iv. sc. 2, l. 259, vol. ix. p. 257),—
On several occasions, Shakespeare includes this fable, and once he reflects on it quite in Whitney’s spirit, if not in his style. It appears in the song of Guiderius and Arviragus from the Cymbeline (act iv. sc. 2, l. 259, vol. ix. p. 257),—
Less direct is the reference in the phrase from Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 49, vol. vi. p. 143),—
Less direct is the reference in the phrase from Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 49, vol. vi. p. 143),—
To the same purport are Cæsar’s words (Julius Cæsar, act i. sc. 3, l. 5, vol. vii. p. 334),—
To the same effect are Caesar’s words (Julius Caesar, act i. sc. 3, l. 5, vol. vii. p. 334),—
In Love’s Labour’s Lost (act iv. sc. 2, l. 100, vol. ii. p. 138), the Canzonet, which Nathaniel reads, recognises the fable itself,—
In Love’s Labour’s Lost (act iv. sc. 2, l. 100, vol. ii. p. 138), the Canzonet that Nathaniel reads acknowledges the fable itself,—
We have, too, in Coriolanus (act v. sc. 2, l. 102, vol. vi. p. 403) the lines, “The worthy fellow is our general: He is the rock; the oak not to be wind shaken.”
We also have, in Coriolanus (act v. sc. 2, l. 102, vol. vi. p. 403) the lines, “The admirable guy is our general: He is the rock; the oak that can't be shaken by the wind.”
This phrase is to be exampled from Otho Vænius (p. 116), where occur the English motto and stanza, “Strengthened by trauaile,”—
This phrase is to be exampled from Otho Vænius (p. 116), where the English motto and stanza occur, “Strengthened by travail,”—
In several instances it is difficult to determine whether expressions which have the appearance of glancing at fables really do refer to them, or whether they are current sayings, passing to and fro without any defined ownership. Also it is difficult to make an exact classification of what belongs to the fabulous and what to the proverbial. Of both we might collect many more examples than those which we bring forward; but the limits of our subject remind us that we must, as a general rule, confine our researches and illustrations to the Emblem writers themselves. We take this opportunity of saying that we may have arranged our instances in an order which some may be disposed to question; but mythology, fable, and proverb often run one into the other, and the knots cannot easily be disentangled. Take a sword and cut them; but the sword though sharp is not convincing.
In many cases, it's hard to tell if phrases that seem to reference fables actually do so, or if they are common sayings that circulate without any specific ownership. It's also tricky to accurately classify what belongs to the realm of fables versus what belongs to proverbs. We could gather many more examples of both than what we present here; however, the scope of our topic reminds us that we should generally limit our research and examples to the Emblem writers themselves. We want to mention that we may have organized our examples in a way that some might question; however, mythology, fable, and proverb often overlap, and the connections can be difficult to unravel. Use a sword to cut through them; but even though the sword is sharp, it doesn't necessarily provide clarity.

Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Section 5.
Symbols Related to Proverbs.

PROVERBS are nearly always suggestive of a little narrative, or of a picture, by which the sentiment might be more fully developed. The brief moral reflections appended to many fables partake very much of the nature of proverbs. Inasmuch, then, as there is this close alliance between them, we might consider the Proverbial Philosophy of Shakespeare only as a branch of the Philosophy of Fable; still, as there are in his dramas many instances of the use of the pure proverb, and instances too of the same kind in the Emblem writers, we prefer making a separate Section for the proverbs or wise sayings.
PROVERBS usually suggest a short story or a scene that helps convey the idea more clearly. The brief moral lessons attached to many fables are very similar to proverbs. Since there is a strong connection between the two, we could see Shakespeare's Proverbial Philosophy as part of the Philosophy of Fable. However, since there are many examples of pure proverbs in his plays, as well as similar examples in the Emblem writers, we prefer to create a separate section for these proverbs or wise sayings.
Occasionally, like the Sancho Panza of his renowned contemporary, Michael de Cervantes Saavedra, 1549–1616,[146] Shakespeare launches “a leash of proverbial philosophies at once;” but with this difference, that the dramatist’s application of them is usually suggestive either of an Emblem-book origin, or of an Emblem-book destination. The example immediately in view is from the scene (3 Henry VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 39, vol. v. p. 245) in which Clifford and Northumberland lay hands of violence on Richard Plantagenet, duke of York; the dialogue proceeds in the following way, York exclaiming,—
Occasionally, like Sancho Panza from his famous contemporary, Michael de Cervantes Saavedra, 1549–1616,[146] Shakespeare throws out “a bunch of proverbial philosophies all at once;” but there's a difference: the way the playwright uses them often hints at either an Emblem-book origin or an Emblem-book destination. The example right in front of us is from the scene (3 Henry VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 39, vol. v. p. 245) where Clifford and Northumberland use violence against Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York; the dialogue unfolds like this, with York exclaiming,—
The queen entreats Clifford, “for a thousand causes,” to withhold his arm, and Northumberland joins in the entreaty,—
The queen pleads with Clifford, “for a thousand reasons,” to hold back his arm, and Northumberland adds to her plea,—
Clifford and Northumberland seize York, who struggles against them (l. 61),—
Clifford and Northumberland take control of York, who fights back against them (l. 61),—
York is taken prisoner, as he says (l. 63),—
York is captured, as he mentions (l. 63),—
The four or five notions or sayings here enunciated a designer or engraver could easily translate into as many Emblematical devices, and the mind which uses them, as naturally as if he had invented them, must surely have had some familiarity with the kind of writing of which proverbs are the main source and foundation.
The four or five ideas or sayings presented here could easily be turned into as many symbolic designs by a designer or engraver. Anyone using them, just as naturally as if they had created them, must have some familiarity with the type of writing that proverbs are based on and come from.
In this connection we will quote the proverb which “Clifford of Cumberland” (2 Henry VI., act v. sc. 2, l. 28, vol. vi. p. 217) utters in French at the very moment of death, and which agrees very closely with similar sayings in Emblem-books by French authors,—Perriere and Corrozet,—and still more in suitableness to the occasion on which it was spoken, the end of life.
In this regard, we’ll quote the proverb that “Clifford of Cumberland” (2 Henry VI., act v. sc. 2, l. 28, vol. vi. p. 217) says in French at the moment of his death, which aligns closely with similar sayings found in Emblem-books by French authors—Perriere and Corrozet—especially fitting for the occasion on which it was spoken, the end of life.
York and Clifford,—it is the elder of that name,—engage in mortal combat (l. 26),—
York and Clifford—the older of that name—get into a deadly fight (l. 26)—
At the point of death Clifford uses the words (l. 28), La fin couronne les œuvres.[148]—“The end crowns the work.” It was, no doubt, a common proverb; but it is one which would suggest to the Emblem writer his artistic illustration, and, with a little change, from some such illustration it appears to have been borrowed. Whitney (p. 130) records a resemblance to it among the sayings of the Seven Sages, dedicated “to Sir Hvghe Cholmeley Knight,”—
At the moment of death, Clifford speaks the words (l. 28), The end crowns the works.[148]—“The end crowns the work.” It was probably a well-known saying, but it likely inspired the Emblem writer in their artistic depiction, and with a slight twist, it seems to have been adapted from that illustration. Whitney (p. 130) notes a similarity to it among the sayings of the Seven Sages, dedicated “to Sir Hugh Cholmeley Knight,”—

Perriere, 1539.
Perriere, 1539.
The two French Emblems alluded to above are illustrative of the proverb, “The end makes us all equal,” and both use a very appropriate and curious device from the game of chess. Take, first, Emb. 27 from Perriere’s Theatre des Bons Engins: Paris, 1539,—
The two French emblems mentioned above illustrate the proverb, “The end makes us all equal,” and both incorporate a very fitting and interesting concept from the game of chess. First, let's look at Emb. 27 from Perriere’s Theatre des Bons Engins: Paris, 1539,—
The other, from Corrozet, is in his “Hecatomgraphie:” Paris, 1540,—
The other, from Corrozet, is in his “Hecatomgraphie:” Paris, 1540,—
Corrozet’s descriptive verses conclude with thoughts to which old Clifford’s dying words might well be appended: “When the game of life is over,[149] every human body is hidden in the earth; as well great as little the earth covers; what alone remains to us is the good deed.” “La fin couronne les œuvres.”
Corrozet’s descriptive verses end with thoughts that could easily go alongside old Clifford’s last words: “When the game of life is over,[149] every human body is buried in the ground; no matter how great or small, the earth covers them all; what truly remains for us is the good deed.” “The end crowns the work.”
But Shakespeare uses the expression, “the end crowns all,” almost as Whitney (p. 230) does the allied proverb, “Time terminates all,”—
But Shakespeare uses the phrase, “the end crowns all,” almost like Whitney (p. 230) uses the related saying, “Time ends all,”—

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
A sentiment this corresponding nearly with Hector’s words, in the Troilus and Cressida (act iv. sc. 5, l. 223, vol. vi. p. 230),—
A sentiment that closely matches Hector’s words in the Troilus and Cressida (act iv. sc. 5, l. 223, vol. vi. p. 230),—
Prince Henry (2 Henry IV., act ii. sc. 2, l. 41, vol. iv. p. 392), in reply to Poins, gives yet another turn to the proverb: “By this hand, thou thinkest me as far in the devil’s books as thou and Falstaff for obduracy and persistency; let the end try the man.”
Prince Henry (2 Henry IV., act ii. sc. 2, l. 41, vol. iv. p. 392), in response to Poins, gives a new twist to the saying: “I swear, you think I’m just as much a sinner as you and Falstaff for being stubborn and unyielding; let the outcome reveal the true character of a person.”
In Whitney’s address “to the Reader,” he speaks of having collected “sondrie deuises” against several great faults which he names, “bycause they are growẽ so mightie that one bloe will not beate them downe, but newe headdes springe vp like Hydra, that Hercules weare not able to subdue them.” “But,” he adds, using an old saying, “manie droppes pierce the stone, and with manie blowes the oke is ouerthrowen.”
In Whitney’s address “to the Reader,” he talks about having gathered various strategies against several major faults that he names, “because they have become so powerful that one blow won’t bring them down, but new heads spring up like Hydra, which Hercules could not defeat.” “However,” he adds, using an old saying, “many drops can wear away the stone, and with many blows, the oak is brought down.”
Near Mortimer’s Cross, in Herefordshire, a messenger relates how “the noble Duke of York was slain” (3 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 1, l. 50, vol. v. p. 252), and employs a similar, almost an identical, proverb,—
Near Mortimer’s Cross, in Herefordshire, a messenger reports how “the noble Duke of York was killed” (3 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 1, l. 50, vol. v. p. 252), and uses a similar, almost identical, saying,—
This is almost the coincidence of the copyist, and but for the necessities of the metre, Whitney’s words might have been literally quoted.
This is nearly a copyist's mistake, and if it weren't for the requirements of the meter, Whitney's words could have been quoted exactly.
“Manie droppes pierce the stone,” has its parallel in the half-bantering, half-serious, conversation between King Edward and Lady Grey (3 Henry VI., act iii. sc. 2, l. 48, vol. v. p. 280). The lady prays the restoration of her children’s lands, and the king intimates he has a boon to ask in return,—
“Many drops pierce the stone,” has its parallel in the half-joking, half-serious conversation between King Edward and Lady Grey (3 Henry VI., act iii. sc. 2, l. 48, vol. v. p. 280). The lady asks for the return of her children's lands, and the king suggests he has a favor to ask in return,—
In Otho Vænius (p. 210), where Cupid is bravely working at felling a tree, to the motto, “By continuance,” we find the stanza,—
In Otho Vænius (p. 210), where Cupid is earnestly chopping down a tree with the motto, “By continuance,” we find the stanza,—
“To clip the anvil of my sword,” is an expression in the Coriolanus (act iv. sc. 5, lines 100–112, vol. vi. p. 380) very difficult to be explained, unless we regard it as a proverb, denoting the breaking of the weapon and the laying aside of enmity. Aufidius makes use of it in his welcome to the banished Coriolanus,—
“To clip the anvil of my sword,” is a phrase in the Coriolanus (act iv. sc. 5, lines 100–112, vol. vi. p. 380) that’s hard to explain, unless we see it as a saying that means breaking the weapon and putting aside hostility. Aufidius uses it when welcoming the banished Coriolanus,—
To clip, or cut, i.e., strike the anvil with a sword, is exhibited by more than one of the Emblem writers, whose stanzas are indeed to the same effect as those of Massinger in his play, The Duke of Florence (act ii. sc. 3),—
To clip, or cut, i.e., hit the anvil with a sword, is shown by several Emblem writers, whose verses convey the same idea as those of Massinger in his play, The Duke of Florence (act ii. sc. 3),—
In his 31st Emblem, Perriere gives the device, and stanzas which follow,—
In his 31st Emblem, Perriere presents the device and the following stanzas,—

Perriere, 1539.
Perriere, 1539.
But the meaning is, the putting of friendship to too severe a trial: “As he is in danger of breaking his sword who strikes it upon an anvil, so is love very soon cut in pieces when foolishly a man presses upon his friend.” So Whitney (p. 192), to the motto, Importunitas euitanda,—“Want of consideration to be avoided,”—
But the meaning is that testing friendship too harshly can lead to its downfall: “Just as someone risks breaking their sword by striking it against an anvil, love can easily be damaged when someone foolishly puts pressure on their friend.” So Whitney (p. 192), on the motto, Avoid persistent requests,—“Avoid being inconsiderate,”—
Touchstone, the clown, in As You Like It (act ii. sc. 4, l. 43, vol. ii. p. 400), names the various tokens of his affections for Jane Smile, and declares, “I remember, when I was in love I broke my sword upon a stone and bid him take that for coming a-night to Jane Smile: and I remember the kissing of her batlet and the cow’s-dugs that her pretty chopt hands had milked.”
Touchstone, the clown, in As You Like It (act ii. sc. 4, l. 43, vol. ii. p. 400), lists the different signs of his love for Jane Smile and says, “I remember when I was in love, I broke my sword against a stone and told it to take that for showing up at night to see Jane Smile: and I remember kissing her little batlet and the cow's teats that her pretty small hands had milked.”
It may, however, from the general inaccuracy of spelling in the early editions of Shakespeare, be allowed to suppose a typographical error, and that the phrase in question should read, not “anvil of my sword,” but “handle;”—I clip, or embrace the handle, grasp it firmly in token of affection.
It may, however, because of the general misspelling in the early editions of Shakespeare, be reasonable to think there was a typographical error, and that the phrase in question should read, not “anvil of my sword,” but “handle;”—I clip, or embrace the handle, hold it tightly as a sign of affection.
The innocence of broken love-vows is intimated in Romeo and Juliet (act ii. sc. 2, l. 90, vol. vii. p. 42),—
The innocence of broken love vows is hinted at in Romeo and Juliet (act ii. sc. 2, l. 90, vol. vii. p. 42),—
And most closely is the sentiment represented in the design by Otho van Veen (p. 140), of Venus dispensing Cupid from his oaths, and of Jupiter in the clouds smiling benignantly on the two. The mottoes are, “Amoris ivsivrandvm pœnam non habet,”—Love excused from periurie,—and “Giuramento sparso al vento.”
And the feeling is most clearly shown in the design by Otho van Veen (p. 140), where Venus is freeing Cupid from his vows, and Jupiter in the clouds is smiling kindly at the two of them. The mottos read, “Amoris ivsivrandvm pœnam non habet,”—Love is excused from perjury,—and "Scattered oath to the wind."
In Callimachus occurs Juliet’s very expression, “at lovers’ perjuries Jove laughs,”—
In Callimachus, Juliet’s exact words appear: “at lovers’ perjuries Jove laughs,”—
and from Tibullus we learn, that whatever silly love may have eagerly sworn, Jupiter has forbidden to hold good,—
and from Tibullus we learn that whatever foolish love may have eagerly sworn, Jupiter has forbidden to be valid,—
The English lines in Otho van Veen are,—
The English lines in Otho van Veen are,—
The thoughts are, as expressed in Italian,—
The thoughts are, as expressed in Italian,—
To such unsound morality, however, Shakespeare offers strong objections in the Friar’s words (Romeo and Juliet, act iii. sc. 3, l. 126),—
To such flawed morality, however, Shakespeare presents strong objections through the Friar’s words (Romeo and Juliet, act iii. sc. 3, l. 126),—
“Labour in vain,”—pouring water into a sieve, is shown by Perriere in his 77th Emblem,—
“Labour in vain,”—pouring water into a sieve, is shown by Perriere in his 77th Emblem,—

Perriere, 1539.
Perriere, 1539.
where however it is a blind Cupid that holds the sieve, and lovers’ gifts are the waters with which the attempt is made to fill the vessel.
where, however, it is a blind Cupid holding the sieve, and lovers' gifts are the waters used to try to fill the vessel.
We have endeavoured to interpret the old French stanza into English rhyme,—
We have tried to translate the old French stanza into English rhyme,—
Shakespeare presents the very same thought and almost the identical expressions. To the Countess of Rousillon, Bertram’s mother, Helena confesses love for her son, All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 3, l. 182, vol. iii. p. 127),—
Shakespeare shares the same idea and nearly the exact words. To the Countess of Rousillon, Bertram’s mother, Helena admits her love for her son, All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 3, l. 182, vol. iii. p. 127),—
How probable do the turns of thought, “captious and intenible sieve,” “the waters of my love,” render the supposition that Perriere’s Emblem of Love and the Sieve had been seen by our dramatist. Cupid appears patient and passive, but the Lover in very evident surprise sees “the rings and rich array” flow through “le crible d’amours.” Cupid’s eyes, in the device, are bound, and the method of binding them corresponds with the lines, Romeo and Juliet(act i. sc. 4, l. 4, vol. vii. p. 23),—
How likely are the phrases “captious and intangible sieve” and “the waters of my love” to suggest that our playwright had seen Perriere’s Emblem of Love and the Sieve? Cupid seems calm and passive, but the Lover clearly expresses surprise as he watches “the rings and rich array” flow through "the filter of loves." In the image, Cupid's eyes are covered, and the way they are covered matches the lines from Romeo and Juliet (act i. sc. 4, l. 4, vol. vii. p. 23),—
Again, though not in reference to the same subject, there is in Much Ado About Nothing (act v. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. ii. p. 69), the comparison of the sieve to labour in vain. Antonio is giving advice to Leonato when overwhelmed with sorrows,—
Again, even though it’s not about the same topic, there’s a comparison of a sieve to pointless effort in Much Ado About Nothing (act v. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. ii. p. 69). Antonio is advising Leonato while he’s feeling overwhelmed with grief,—
By way of variation we consult Paradin’s treatment of the same thought (fol. 88v), in which he is followed by Whitney (p. 12), with the motto Frustrà.
By way of variation, we look at Paradin’s take on the same idea (fol. 88v), which is referenced by Whitney (p. 12), with the motto Frustrà.

Paradin, 1562.
Paradin, 1562.
“Every rose has its thorn,” or “No pleasure without pain,” receives exemplification from several sources. Perriere (Emb. 30) and Whitney (p. 165) present us with a motto implying No bitter without its sweet, but giving the gathering of a rose in illustration; thus the former writer,—
“Every rose has its thorn,” or “No pleasure without pain,” is illustrated by several sources. Perriere (Emb. 30) and Whitney (p. 165) offer a saying that implies No bitter without its sweet, using the act of gathering a rose as an example; therefore, the former writer,—
So Whitney (p. 165),—
So Whitney (p. 165),—

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
In the Emblems of Otho Vænius (p. 160), Cupid is plucking a rose, to the motto from Claudian, “Armat spina rosas, mella tegunt apes,”—Englished, “No pleasure without payn.”
In the Emblems of Otho Vænius (p. 160), Cupid is picking a rose, with the motto from Claudian, “Armat spina rosas, mella tegunt apes,”—translated as “No pleasure without pain.”
The pretty song from Love’s Labours Lost (act iv. sc. 3, l. 97, vol. ii. p. 144), alludes to the thorny rose,—
The beautiful song from Love’s Labours Lost (act iv. sc. 3, l. 97, vol. ii. p. 144), refers to the thorny rose,—
The scene in the Temple-garden; the contest in plucking roses between Richard Plantagenet and the Earls of Somerset, Suffolk, and Warwick (1 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 4, lines 30–75, vol. v. pp. 36, 37), continually alludes to the thorns that may be found. We may sum the whole “brawl,” as it is termed, into a brief space (l. 68),—
The scene in the Temple garden; the competition for picking roses between Richard Plantagenet and the Earls of Somerset, Suffolk, and Warwick (1 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 4, lines 30–75, vol. v. pp. 36, 37), constantly refers to the thorns that can be found. We can summarize the entire "brawl," as it's called, into a brief moment (l. 68),—
“True as the needle to the pole,” is a saying which of course must have originated since the invention of the mariner’s compass. Sambucus, in his Emblems (edition 1584, p. 84, or 1599, p. 79), makes the property of the loadstone his emblem for the motto, The mind remains unmoved.
“True as a needle to the pole,” is a phrase that surely must have come about since the invention of the mariner’s compass. Sambucus, in his Emblems (edition 1584, p. 84, or 1599, p. 79), uses the property of the loadstone as his emblem for the motto, The mind remains unmoved.

Sambucus, 1584.
Sambucus, 1584.
In the latter part of his elegiacs Sambucus introduces another subject, and gives a truly religious turn to the device,—
In the later part of his elegies, Sambucus introduces another topic and gives a genuinely religious twist to the device—
The magnet’s power alone is kept in view by Whitney (p. 43),—
The magnet's power alone is highlighted by Whitney (p. 43),—
The pole of heaven itself, rather than the magnetic needle, is in Shakespeare’s dramas the emblem of constancy. Thus in the Julius Cæsar (act iii. sc. 1, l. 58, vol. vii. p. 363), Metellus, Brutus, and Cassius are entreating pardon for Publius Cimber, but Cæsar replies, in words almost every one of which is an enforcement of the saying, “Mens immota manet,”—
The pole of heaven itself, rather than the magnetic needle, represents constancy in Shakespeare's plays. In Julius Cæsar (act iii. sc. 1, l. 58, vol. vii. p. 363), Metellus, Brutus, and Cassius are pleading for Publius Cimber's forgiveness, but Cæsar responds with words that reinforce the saying, "Men remain unmoved,"—
The Midsummer Night’s Dream (act i. sc. I, l. 180, vol. ii. p. 205), introduces Hermia greeting her rival Helena,—
The Midsummer Night’s Dream (act i. sc. I, l. 180, vol. ii. p. 205), introduces Hermia greeting her rival Helena,—
The scene changes, Helena is following Demetrius, but he turns to her and says (act ii. sc. 1, l. 194, vol. ii. p. 217),—
The scene shifts, and Helena is trailing Demetrius, but he turns to her and says (act ii. sc. 1, l. 194, vol. ii. p. 217),—
The averment of his fidelity is thus made by Troilus to Cressida (act iii. sc. 2, l. 169. vol. vi. p. 191),—
The claim of his loyalty is thus expressed by Troilus to Cressida (act iii. sc. 2, l. 169. vol. vi. p. 191),—
So Romeo avers of one of his followers (act ii. sc. 4, l. 187, vol. vii. p. 58),—
So Romeo says about one of his followers (act ii. sc. 4, l. 187, vol. vii. p. 58),—
“Ex maximo minimvm,”—Out of the greatest the least,—is a saying adopted by Whitney (p. 229), from the “Picta Poesis” (p. 55) of Anulus,—
“From the greatest, the least,”—From the greatest, the least,—is a phrase taken by Whitney (p. 229) from the “Picta Poesis” (p. 55) of Anulus,—

Aneau, 1555.
Aneau, 1555.
Both writers make the proverb the groundwork of reflexions on a human skull. According to Anulus, “the relics of the charnel house were once the living images of God,”—“that ruin of a dome was formerly the citadel of reason.” Whitney thus moralizes,—
Both writers use the proverb as the basis for reflections on a human skull. According to Anulus, “the remains from the grave were once the living images of God,”—“that crumbling dome used to be the stronghold of reason.” Whitney then reflects,—
The device and explanatory lines may well have given suggestion to the half-serious, half-cynical remarks by Hamlet in the celebrated grave-yard scene (Hamlet, act v. sc. 1, l. 73, vol. viii. p. 153). A skull is noticed which one of the callous grave-diggers had just thrown up upon the sod, and Hamlet says (l. 86),—
The device and explanatory lines might have inspired the half-serious, half-cynical comments made by Hamlet in the famous graveyard scene (Hamlet, act v. sc. 1, l. 73, vol. viii. p. 153). A skull is pointed out that one of the indifferent grave-diggers had just tossed onto the ground, and Hamlet says (l. 86),—
“That skull had a tongue in it, and could sing once: how the knave jowls it to the ground, as if it were Cain’s jaw-bone, that did the first murder!”
“That skull had a tongue in it and could sing once: how the scoundrel jowls it to the ground, as if it were Cain’s jawbone, which was involved in the first murder!”
And a little further on,—
And a bit further on,—
“Here’s a fine revolution, an we had the trick to see’t. Did these bones cost no more the breeding, but to play at loggats with ’em? mine ache to think on’t.”[150]
“Here’s a great revolution, if only we had the trick to see it. Did these bones cost no more to raise, just to mess around with them? My bones ache just thinking about it.”[150]
And when Yorick’s skull is placed in his hand, how the Prince moralizes! (l. 177),—
And when Yorick’s skull is put in his hand, look at how the Prince reflects! (l. 177),—
“Here hung those lips, that I have kissed I know not how oft. Where be your gibes now? your gambols? your songs? your flashes of merriment, that were wont to set the table on a roar? Not one now, to mock your own grinning? quite chap-fallen? Now get you to my lady’s chamber, and tell her, let her paint an inch thick, to this favour she must come; make her laugh at that.”
“Here are those lips that I’ve kissed more times than I can count. Where are your jokes now? Your playful antics? Your songs? Your moments of fun that used to make everyone laugh around the table? Not one left to mock your own grinning? Completely crushed? Now go to my lady’s room and tell her, she can put on as much makeup as she wants, but she has to come to this look; make her laugh about it.”
And again (lines 191 and 200),—
And again (lines 191 and 200),—
Of the skull Anulus says, “Here reason held her citadel;” and the expression has its parallel in Edward’s lament (3 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 1, l. 68, vol. v. p. 252),—
Of the skull, Anulus says, “Here reason held her citadel;” and this phrase is similar to Edward’s sorrow (3 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 1, l. 68, vol. v. p. 252),—
when he adds (l. 74),—
when he adds (l. 74),—
to which the more modern description corresponds,—
to which the more modern description applies,—
A far nobler emblem could be made, and I believe has been made, though I cannot remember where, from those lines in Richard II. (act ii. sc. 1, l. 267, vol. iv. p. 145), which allude to the death’s head and the light of life within. Northumberland, Ross and Willoughby are discoursing respecting the sad state of the king’s affairs, when Ross remarks,—
A much more noble symbol could be created, and I believe it has been created, though I can't recall where, from those lines in Richard II. (act ii. sc. 1, l. 267, vol. iv. p. 145), which refer to the skull and the spark of life within. Northumberland, Ross, and Willoughby are discussing the unfortunate state of the king's situation when Ross comments,—
And Northumberland replies in words of hope (l. 270),—
And Northumberland replies with words of hope (l. 270),—
It is a noble comparison, and most suggestive,—but of a flight higher than the usual conceptions of the Emblem writers. Supplied to them they could easily enough work it out into device and picture, but possess scarcely power enough to give it origin.[151]
It’s an admirable comparison, and quite thought-provoking—but it’s more elevated than what most Emblem writers typically imagine. If given the idea, they could easily turn it into a device and picture, but they hardly have the power to create it from scratch.[151]
“A snake lies hidden in the grass,” is no unfrequent proverb; and Paradin’s “Devises Heroiqves” (41) set forth both the fact and the application.
“A snake lies hidden in the grass” is a common proverb; and Paradin’s “Heroic Deeds” (41) illustrates both the fact and its use.

Paradin, 1562.
Paradin, 1562.
En cueillant les Fleurs, & les Fraizes des champs, ſe faut d’autant garder du dangereus Serpent, qu’il nous peut enuenimer, & faire mourir nos corps. Et auſsi en colligeant les belles autoritez, & graues ſentences des liures, faut euiter d’autant les mauuaiſes opinions, qu’elles nous peuuent peruertir, damner, & perdre nos ames.
When gathering flowers and wild strawberries, we need to watch out for the dangerous snake, as it can poison us and cause us to die. Likewise, when collecting beautiful quotes and serious statements from books, we should steer clear of negative opinions, as they can corrupt us, judge us, and lead our souls off course.
From the same motto and device Whitney (p. 24) makes the application to flatterers,—
From the same motto and symbol, Whitney (p. 24) applies it to those who flatter,—
According to the 2nd part of Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 224, vol. v. p. 158), the king speaks favourably of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, and Margaret the queen declares to the attendant nobles,—
According to the 2nd part of Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 224, vol. v. p. 158), the king speaks positively about Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, and Queen Margaret tells the attending nobles,—
In Lady Macbeth’s unscrupulous advice to her husband (Macbeth, act i. sc. 5, l. 61, vol. vii. p. 438), the expressions occur,—
In Lady Macbeth’s ruthless guidance to her husband (Macbeth, act i. sc. 5, l. 61, vol. vii. p. 438), the phrases appear,—
Romeo slays Tybalt, kinsman to Julia, and the nurse announces the deed to her (Romeo and Juliet, act iii. sc. 2, l. 69, vol. vii. p. 75),—
Romeo kills Tybalt, Julia's relative, and the nurse reports the act to her (Romeo and Juliet, act iii. sc. 2, l. 69, vol. vii. p. 75),—
Though not illustrative of a Proverb, we will here conclude what has to be remarked respecting Serpents. An Emblem in Paradin’s “Devises Heroiqves” (112) and in Whitney (p. 166), represents a serpent that has fastened on a man’s finger, and that is being shaken off into a fire, while the man remains unharmed; the motto, “Who against us?”—
Though this isn't exactly a Proverb, we'll wrap up our observations on Serpents here. An emblem in Paradin’s “Heroic Devises” (112) and in Whitney (p. 166) shows a serpent clinging to a man's finger, being shaken off into a fire, while the man stays unharmed, with the motto, “Who can stand against us?”
The scene described in the Acts of the Apostles, chap, xxviii. v. 3–6, Paradin thus narrates,—
The scene described in the Acts of the Apostles, chap, xxviii. v. 3–6, Paradin thus narrates,—
“Saint Paul, en l’ iſle de Malte fut mordu d’vn Vipere: ce neantmoins (quoi que les Barbares du lieu le cuidaſſent autrement) ne valut pis de la morsure, secouant de sa main la Beste dans le feu: car veretablement à qui Dieu veut aider, il n’y a rien que puiſse nuire.”
“Saint Paul was bitten by a viper on the island of Malta; however, the locals thought otherwise. The bite wasn't significant, as he shook the creature off into the fire. Truly, for those whom God wants to help, nothing can harm them.”
Whitney, along with exactly the same device, gives the full motto,—
Whitney, with the exact same device, provides the complete motto,—
The action figured in this Emblem is spoken of in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act iii. sc. 2, l, 254, vol. ii. p. 241). Puck has laid the “love-juice” on the wrong eyes, and in consequence Lysander avows his love for Helen instead of for Hermia; and the dialogue then proceeds,—
The action depicted in this Emblem is mentioned in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act iii. sc. 2, l. 254, vol. ii. p. 241). Puck has placed the “love-juice” on the wrong eyes, causing Lysander to declare his love for Helen instead of Hermia; and the dialogue then continues,—
Cardinal Pandulph, the Pope’s legate, in King John (act iii. sc. 1, l. 258, vol. iv. p. 42), urges King Philip to be champion of the Church, and says to him,—
Cardinal Pandulph, the Pope’s representative, in King John (act iii. sc. 1, l. 258, vol. iv. p. 42), urges King Philip to support the Church and says to him,—
King Richard’s address to the “gentle earth,” when he landed in Wales (Richard II., act iii. sc. 2, l. 12, vol. iv. p. 164), calls us to the Emblem of the snake entwined about the flower,—
King Richard’s speech to the “gentle earth” when he arrived in Wales (Richard II., act iii. sc. 2, l. 12, vol. iv. p. 164) reminds us of the image of the snake wrapped around the flower,—
“The Engineer hoist with his own petar” may justly be regarded as a proverbial saying. It finds its exact correspondence in Beza’s 8th Emblem (edition 1580), in which for device is a cannon bursting, and with one of its fragments killing the cannonier.
“The Engineer hoist with his own petar” can rightly be seen as a saying that holds true. It perfectly matches the concept in Beza’s 8th Emblem (edition 1580), where the illustration depicts a cannon exploding, with one of its pieces striking down the gunner.

Beza, 1580.
Beza, 1580.
Thus rendered into French in 1581,—
Thus translated into French in 1581,—
The sentiment is the same as that of the proverb in the motto which Lebeus-Batillius prefixes to his 18th Emblem (edition 1596), “Qvibvs rebvs confidimvs, iis maxime evertimvs,”—To whatever things we trust, by them chiefly are we overthrown. The subject is Milo caught in the cleft of the tree which he had riven by his immense strength; he is held fast, and devoured by wolves.
The sentiment is the same as that of the proverb in the motto that Lebeus-Batillius includes with his 18th Emblem (edition 1596), “When we trust in these things, we can overcome them the most,”—Whatever we put our trust in is what brings us down. The subject is Milo, trapped in the split of the tree he had torn apart with his incredible strength; he is stuck and being eaten by wolves.
The application of Beza’s Emblem is made by Hamlet (act iii. sc. 4, l. 205, vol. viii. p. 117), during the long interview with his mother, just after he had said,—
The use of Beza's Emblem is demonstrated by Hamlet (act iii. sc. 4, l. 205, vol. viii. p. 117) during the lengthy conversation with his mother, right after he had said,—
Then speaking of his plot and of the necessity which marshals him to knavery, he adds,—
Then, talking about his plan and the circumstances that push him into deceit, he adds,—

Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Section 6.
EMBLEMS FROM FACTS IN NATURE, AND FROM THE PROPERTIES OF ANIMALS.

EMBLEM writers make the Natural, one of the divisions of their subject, and understand by it, in Whitney’s words, the expressing of the natures of creatures, for example, “the loue of the yonge Storkes to the oulde, or of such like.” We shall extend a little the application of the term, taking in some facts of nature, as well as the natural properties and qualities of animals, but reserving in a great degree the Poetry, with which certain natural things are invested, for the next general heading, “Emblems for Poetic Ideas.”
EMBLEM writers focus on the Natural, which is one of the areas of their subject, and they interpret it, in Whitney’s words, as the expression of the nature of living beings, for instance, “the love of young storks for the old ones, or similar examples.” We will broaden the use of the term slightly to include some natural phenomena, along with the inherent properties and traits of animals, but we will largely reserve the poetry associated with certain natural elements for the next section, “Emblems for Poetic Ideas.”
There is no need to reproduce the Device of Prometheus bound, but simply to refer to it, and to note the allusions which Shakespeare makes to the mountain where the dire penalty was inflicted, “the frosty Caucasus.” From the Titus Andronicus we have already (p. 268) spoken of Tamora’s infatuated love,—
There’s no need to recreate the image of Prometheus bound; instead, we can just refer to it and point out the references Shakespeare makes to the mountain where the harsh punishment was handed down, “the frosty Caucasus.” From the Titus Andronicus we’ve already discussed Tamora’s obsessive love—
John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, endeavours, in Richard II. (act i. sc. 3, lines 275, 294, vol. iv. pp. 130, 131), to reconcile his son Henry Bolingbroke to the banishment which was decreed against him, and urges,—
John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, tries, in Richard II. (act i. sc. 3, lines 275, 294, vol. iv. pp. 130, 131), to make peace with his son Henry Bolingbroke about the banishment that was imposed on him, and insists,—
Bolingbroke,however, replies,—
Bolingbroke, however, replies,—
The indestructibility of adamant by force or fire had for ages been a received truth.
The idea that adamant couldn't be destroyed by force or fire had been accepted as a fact for centuries.
“Whom no dangers terrify,” is a fitting motto for the Emblem that pertains to such as fear nor force nor fire.
“Whom no dangers terrify,” is a fitting motto for the Emblem that applies to those who fear neither threats nor violence nor flames.
Speaking of the precious gem that figures forth their character, it is the remark of Lebeus-Batillius (Emb. 29), “Duritia ineharrabilis est, simulque ignium victrix naturâ & nunquam incalescens,”—for which we obtain a good English expression from Holland’s Pliny (bk. xxxvii. c. 4): “Wonderfull and inenarrable is the hardnesse of a diamant; besides it hath a nature to conquer the fury of fire, nay, you shall never make it hote.”
Speaking of the precious gem that reveals their character, Lebeus-Batillius notes (Emb. 29), “Duritia ineharrabilis est, simulque ignium victrix naturâ & nunquam incalescens.”—which we find a good English expression for in Holland’s Pliny (bk. xxxvii. c. 4): “Wonderful and inexpressible is the hardness of a diamond; furthermore, it has a nature that conquers the fury of fire, and you will never make it hot.”
The Latin stanzas in illustration close with the lines,—
The Latin stanzas in illustration end with the lines,—
When the great Talbot was released from imprisonment (1 Henry VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 49, vol. v. p. 20), his companions-in-arms on welcoming him back, inquired, “How wert thou entertained?” (l. 39)—
When the great Talbot was released from prison (1 Henry VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 49, vol. v. p. 20), his fellow soldiers, welcoming him back, asked, “How were you treated?” (l. 39)—
The strong natural affection of the bear for its young obtained record nearly three thousand years ago (2 Samuel xvii. 8),—“mighty men, chafed in their minds” are spoken of “as a bear robbed of her whelps in the field.”[153] Emblems delineated by Boissard and engraved by Theodore De Bry in 1596, at Emb. 43 present the bear licking her whelp, in sign that the inborn force of nature is to be brought into form and comeliness by instruction and good learning. At a little later period, the “Tronvs Cvpidinis,” or “Emblemata Amatoria” (fol. 2), so beautifully adorned by Crispin de Passe, adopts the sentiment, Perpolit incultum paulatim tempus amorem,—that “by degrees time puts the finish, or perfectness to uncultivated love.” The device by which this is shown introduces a Cupid as well as the bear and her young one,—
The deep natural love of a bear for its cub has been noted for nearly three thousand years (2 Samuel xvii. 8), describing “mighty men, disturbed in their minds” as “a bear robbed of her cubs in the field.”[153] Emblems illustrated by Boissard and engraved by Theodore De Bry in 1596, at Emb. 43, show the bear licking her cub, symbolizing that the inherent strength of nature is shaped into form and beauty through education and good learning. Later, the “Tronvs Cvpidinis,” or “Love Symbols” (fol. 2), beautifully illustrated by Crispin de Passe, adopts the idea, Gradually let time cultivate love,—that “over time, uncultivated love gradually becomes refined and perfect.” The image conveying this idea features both Cupid and the bear with her cub,—

De Passe, 1596.
De Passe, 1596.
and is accompanied by Latin and French stanzas,—
and is accompanied by Latin and French verses,—
The sentiment of these lines finds a parallel in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act i. sc. 1. l. 232, vol. ii. p. 206),—
The feeling expressed in these lines is similar to that in Midsummer Night’s Dream (act i. sc. 1. l. 232, vol. ii. p. 206),—
Perchance, too, it receives illustration from the praise accorded to the young Dumain by Katharine, in Love’s Labour’s Lost (act ii. sc. 1, l. 56, vol. ii. p. 114),—
Perhaps it also gets highlighted by the praise given to the young Dumain by Katharine, in Love’s Labour’s Lost (act ii. sc. 1, l. 56, vol. ii. p. 114),—
To the denial of natural affection towards himself Gloucester (3 Henry VI., act iii. sc. 2, l. 153, vol. v. p. 284) deemed it almost a thing impossible for him to “make his heaven in a lady’s lap,”—
To the denial of natural affection towards himself, Gloucester (3 Henry VI., act iii. sc. 2, l. 153, vol. v. p. 284) considered it almost impossible for him to “make his heaven in a lady’s lap,”—
Curious it is to note how slowly the continent which Columbus discovered became fully recognised as an integral portion of what had been denominated, ἡ οἰκουμένη,—“the inhabited world.” The rotundity of the earth and of the water was acknowledged, but Brucioli’s “Trattato della Sphera,” published at Venice, D.M.XLIII., maintains that the earth is immovable and the centre of the universe; and in dividing the globe into climates, it does not take a single instance except from what is named the old world; in fact, the new world of America is never mentioned.
It's interesting to see how slowly the continent that Columbus discovered was fully recognized as a vital part of what was called, ἡ οἰκουμένη,—“the inhabited world.” The roundness of the earth and the seas was accepted, but Brucioli’s “Treatise on the Sphere,” published in Venice in D.M. 1543., argues that the earth is fixed and the center of the universe; and when dividing the globe into climates, it doesn't provide a single example from what is referred to as the old world; in fact, the new world of America is never mentioned.
Somewhat later, in 1564, when Sambucus published his Emblems, and presented Symbols of the parts of the Inhabited Earth, he gave only three; thus (p. 113),—
Somewhat later, in 1564, when Sambucus published his Emblems, and presented Symbols of the parts of the Inhabited Earth, he gave only three; thus (p. 113),—

Partium τῆς οικουμένης ſymbola.
Partium of the world ſymbola.
Sambucus, 1564.
Sambucus, 1564.
The Bull is thus set forth as the alumnus, or nursling of Europe; of Africa the Chimæra is the ensign; and to Asia belong the untamed Bear and Boar; America and the broad Pacific, from Peru to China, have neither token nor locality assigned.
The Bull is presented as the alumnus, or the nurtured one of Europe; Africa has the Chimæra as its symbol; and Asia is represented by the wild Bear and Boar. America and the vast Pacific, stretching from Peru to China, have no specific symbol or location given.
Shakespeare’s geography, however, though at times very defective, extended further than its “symbols” by Sambucus. In the humorous mapping out, by Dromio of Syracuse, of the features of the kitchen-wench, who was determined to be his wife (Comedy of Errors, act iii. sc. 2, l. 131, vol. i. p. 429), the question is asked,—
Shakespeare's geography, while sometimes flawed, went beyond the "symbols" presented by Sambucus. In the amusing description by Dromio of Syracuse of the kitchen maid he was set on marrying (Comedy of Errors, act iii. sc. 2, l. 131, vol. i. p. 429), the question is raised,—
“Ant. S. Where America, the Indies?
“Ant. S. Where is America, the Indies?”
Dro. S. Oh, sir, upon her nose, all o’er embellished with rubies, carbuncles, sapphires, declining their rich aspect to the hot breath of Spain.
Dro. S. Oh, sir, on her nose, completely decorated with rubies, carbuncles, sapphires, losing their vibrant look to the warm breath of Spain.
In Twelfth Night (act iii. sc. 2, l. 73, vol. iii. p. 271) Maria thus describes the love-demented steward,—
In Twelfth Night (act iii. sc. 2, l. 73, vol. iii. p. 271) Maria describes the lovesick steward like this,—
“He does smile his face into more lines than is in the new map with the augmentation of the Indies; you have not seen such a thing as ’tis.”
“He smiles so much that it creates more lines on his face than there are in the updated map of the Indies; you haven’t seen anything like it.”
And in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act i. sc. 3, l. 64, vol. i. p. 177), Sir John Falstaff avers respecting Mistress Page and Mistress Ford,—
And in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act i. sc. 3, l. 64, vol. i. p. 177), Sir John Falstaff insists about Mistress Page and Mistress Ford,—
“I will be cheaters to them both, and they shall be exchequers to me; they shall be my East and West Indies, and I will trade to them both.”
“I will deceive them both, and they will bring me wealth; they will be my East and West Indies, and I will trade with them both.”
Yet in agreement with the map of Sambucus, with the three capes prominent upon it, of Gibraltar Rock, the Cape of Good Hope, and that of Malacca, Shakespeare on other occasions ignores America and all its western neighbours. At the consultation by Octavius, Antony, and Lepidus, about the division of the Roman Empire (Julius Cæsar, act iv. sc. 1, l. 12, vol. vii. p. 384), Antony, on the exit of Lepidus, remarks,—
Yet in line with the map by Sambucus, featuring the three prominent capes of Gibraltar, the Cape of Good Hope, and Malacca, Shakespeare sometimes overlooks America and all its western neighbors. During the meeting of Octavius, Antony, and Lepidus regarding the division of the Roman Empire (Julius Cæsar, act iv. sc. 1, l. 12, vol. vii. p. 384), Antony comments as Lepidus leaves,—
And when the camp of Octavius is near Alexandria (Antony and Cleopatra, act iv. sc. 6, l. 5, vol. ix. p. 109), and orders are issued to take Antony alive, Cæsar declares,—
And when Octavius's camp is close to Alexandria (Antony and Cleopatra, act iv. sc. 6, l. 5, vol. ix. p. 109), and orders are given to capture Antony alive, Cæsar announces,—
The Signs of the Zodiac, or, rather, the figures of the animals of which the zodiac is composed, were well known in Shakespeare’s time from various sources; and though they are Emblems, and have given name to at least one book of Emblems that was published in 1618,[154]—almost within the limits to which our inquiries are confined,—some may doubt whether they strictly belong to Emblem writers. Frequently, however, are they referred to in the dramas of which we are speaking; and, therefore, it is not out of place to exhibit a representation of them. This we do from the frontispiece or title page of an old Italian astronomical work by Antonio Brucioli (see Plate XIII.), who was banished from Florence for his opposition to the Medici, and whose brothers, in 1532, were printers in Venice. It is not pretended that Shakespeare was acquainted with this title page, but it supplies an appropriate illustration of several astronomical phenomena to which he alludes.
The Signs of the Zodiac, or the figures of the animals that make up the zodiac, were well known during Shakespeare's time from various sources. They are symbols and even inspired at least one book of Emblems published in 1618,[154]—almost within the timeframe we're looking at. Some might question if they truly belong to Emblem writers. However, they are frequently mentioned in the plays we're discussing, so it's fitting to showcase a representation of them. We take this from the frontispiece or cover page of an old Italian astronomical work by Antonio Brucioli (see Plate XIII.), who was exiled from Florence for opposing the Medici, and whose brothers were printers in Venice in 1532. It's not claimed that Shakespeare was familiar with this title page, but it provides a relevant illustration of several astronomical phenomena he referenced.
The zodiac enters into the description of the advancing day in Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 1, l. 5, vol. vi. p. 450),—
The zodiac starts to describe the upcoming day in Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 1, l. 5, vol. vi. p. 450),—
It also occupies a place in a homely comparison in Measure for Measure (act i. sc. 2, l. 158, vol. i. p. 303), to point out the duration of nineteen years, or the moon’s cycle,—
It also features in a familiar comparison in Measure for Measure (act i. sc. 2, l. 158, vol. i. p. 303), illustrating the span of nineteen years, or the moon’s cycle,—
The archery scene in Titus Andronicus (act iv. sc. 3, l. 52, vol. vi. p. 501) mentions several of the constellations and the figures by which they were known. The dialogue is between Titus and Marcus,—
The archery scene in Titus Andronicus (act iv. sc. 3, l. 52, vol. vi. p. 501) mentions several constellations and the figures they were known by. The dialogue is between Titus and Marcus,—
In allusion to the old medico-astrological idea that the different members of the human body were under the influence of their proper or peculiar constellations, the following dialogue occurs in the Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 3, l. 127, vol. iii. p. 231),—
In reference to the old medical and astrological belief that different parts of the human body were influenced by specific stars, the following dialogue appears in Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 3, l. 127, vol. iii. p. 231),—
Falstaff, in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act ii. sc. 2, l. 5, vol. i. p. 190), vaunts of the good services which he had rendered to his companions: “I have grated upon my good friends for three reprieves for you and your coach-fellow Nym: or else you had looked through the grate, like a geminy of baboons.”
Falstaff, in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act ii. sc. 2, l. 5, vol. i. p. 190), boasts about the favors he has done for his friends: “I've stuck my neck out for three get-out-of-jail-free cards for you and your buddy Nym; otherwise, you would have been staring through the bars like a couple of baboons.”
In telling of the folly of waiting on Achilles (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 3, l. 189, vol. vi. p. 175), Ulysses declares,—
In discussing the foolishness of waiting for Achilles (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 3, l. 189, vol. vi. p. 175), Ulysses says,—
The figure of the ninth of the zodiacal constellations, Sagittarius, is named in Troilus and Cressida (act v. sc. 5, l. 11, vol. vi. p. 253),—
The figure of the ninth of the zodiac constellations, Sagittarius, is mentioned in Troilus and Cressida (act v. sc. 5, l. 11, vol. vi. p. 253),—
If it be demanded why we do not give a fuller account of these constellations, we may almost remark as the fool does in King Lear (act i. sc. 5, l. 33, vol. viii. p. 295)—“The reason why the seven stars are no more than seven, is a pretty reason.
If someone asks why we don’t provide a more detailed description of these constellations, we might as well echo what the fool says in King Lear (act i. sc. 5, l. 33, vol. viii. p. 295)—“The reason why the seven stars are just seven is a pretty good reason.”
How soon the American bird, which we name a Turkey, was known in England, is in some degree a subject of conjecture. It has been supposed that its introduction into this country is to be ascribed to Sebastian Cabot, who died in 1557, and that the year 1528 is the exact time; but if so, it is strange that the bird in question should not have been called by some other name than that which indicates a European or an Asiatic origin. Coq d’Inde, or Poule d’Inde, Gallo d’India, or Gallina d’India, the French and Italian names, point out the direct American origin, as far as France and Italy are concerned; for we must remember that the term India, at the early period of Spanish discovery, was applied to the western world. But most probably the Turkey fleet brought the bird into England, by way of Cadiz and Lisbon, and hence the name; and hence also the reasonableness of supposing that its permanent introduction into this country was not so early as the time of Cabot. A general knowledge of the bird was at any rate spread abroad in Europe soon after the middle of the sixteenth century, for we find it figured in the Emblem-books; one of which, Freitag’s Mythologia Ethica, in 1579, p. 237, furnishes a most lively and exact representation to illustrate “the violated right of hospitality.”[155]
How soon the American bird we call a Turkey was recognized in England is somewhat uncertain. It's thought that Sebastian Cabot, who died in 1557, was responsible for bringing it to this country around 1528; however, if that’s the case, it’s odd that the bird wasn’t named something else that suggests a European or Asian origin. The French and Italian names, Coq d’Inde, Poule d’Inde, Gallo d’India, or Gallina d’India, highlight its American origins for those countries, considering that at the time of early Spanish exploration, the term India referred to the western world. Most likely, the Turkey bird was brought into England by ships from Cadiz and Lisbon, which explains its name and suggests that its stable introduction into this country didn’t happen as early as Cabot’s time. In any case, general awareness of the bird spread across Europe shortly after the mid-sixteenth century, as evidenced by its depiction in Emblem-books; one such book, Freitag’s Mythologia Ethica, published in 1579, p. 237, provides a vivid and accurate illustration related to “the violated right of hospitality.”[155]

Freitag, 1579.
Friday, 1579.
Shakespeare, no doubt, was familiarly acquainted with the figure and habits of the Turkey, and yet may have seized for description some of the expressive delineations and engravings which occur in the Emblem writers. Freitag’s turkey he characterises with much exactness, though the sentiment advanced is more consistent with the lines from Camerarius. In the Twelfth Night (act ii. sc. 5, lines 15, 27, vol. iii. p. 257), Malvolio, as his arch-tormenter Maria narrates the circumstance, “has been yonder i’ the sun practising behaviour to his own shadow this half hour;” he enters on the scene, and Sir Toby says to Fabian, “Here’s an overweening rogue!” to which the reply is made, “O peace! Contemplation makes a rare turkey-cock of him; how he jets under his advancing plumes!”
Shakespeare was definitely familiar with the appearance and habits of the turkey, and he might have drawn from some vivid descriptions and illustrations found in emblematic literature. He describes Freitag’s turkey quite accurately, although the idea presented aligns more closely with lines from Camerarius. In the Twelfth Night (act ii. sc. 5, lines 15, 27, vol. iii. p. 257), Malvolio, as recounted by his chief tormentor Maria, “has been out there in the sun practicing his behavior for his own shadow for half an hour;” he enters the scene, and Sir Toby says to Fabian, “Here’s a boastful knave!” to which the response is, “Oh, be quiet! Contemplation makes a wonderful turkey-cock out of him; just look at him strut under his rising feathers!”
The same action is well hit off in showing the bearing of the “pragging knave, Pistol,” as Fluellen terms him (Henry V., act v. sc. 1, l. 13, vol. iv. p. 591),—
The same action is clearly illustrated in showing the character of the “pragging knave, Pistol,” as Fluellen calls him (Henry V., act v. sc. 1, l. 13, vol. iv. p. 591),—
“Gow. Why here he comes, swelling like a turkey-cock.
“Gow. Look, here he comes, strutting like a peacock.”
Flu. ’Tis no matter for his swellings, nor his turkey-cocks. God pless you, Aunchient Pistol! you scurvy, lousy knave, God pless you!”
Flu. It doesn't matter about his swellings or his bravado. God bless you, Aunchient Pistol! you filthy, miserable scoundrel, God bless you!”
Referring again to the “Prometheus ty’d on Caucasus,” the Vulture may be accepted as the Emblem of cruel retribution. So when Falstaff expresses his satisfaction at the death of Henry IV. (2nd part, act v. sc. 3, l. 134, vol. iv. p. 474), “Blessed are they that have been my friends; and woe to my lord chief-justice;” Pistol adds,—
Referring again to the “Prometheus tied on Caucasus,” the Vulture can be seen as a symbol of harsh revenge. So when Falstaff shows his pleasure at the death of Henry IV. (2nd part, act v. sc. 3, l. 134, vol. iv. p. 474), saying, “Blessed are those who have been my friends; and woe to my lord chief-justice;” Pistol adds,—
And Lear, telling of the ingratitude of one of his daughters (King Lear, act ii. sc. 4, l. 129. vol. viii. p. 320). says,—
And Lear, talking about the ingratitude of one of his daughters (King Lear, act ii. sc. 4, l. 129. vol. viii. p. 320). says,—

Horapollo, 1551.
Horapollo, 1551.
A remarkable instance of similarity between Whitney and Shakespeare occurs in the descriptions which they both give of the Commonwealth of Bees. Whitney, it may be, borrowed his device (p. 200) from the “Hieroglyphica” of Horus Apollo (edition 1551, p. 87), where the question is asked, Πῶς λαὸν πειθήνιον βασιλεῖ;—
A striking example of similarity between Whitney and Shakespeare can be found in their descriptions of the Commonwealth of Bees. It’s possible that Whitney took his idea (p. 200) from the “Hieroglyphica” by Horus Apollo (edition 1551, p. 87), where the question is posed, Πῶς λαὸν πειθήνιον βασιλεῖ;—
“How to represent a people obedient to their king? They depict a BEE, for of all animals bees alone have a king, whom the crowd of bees follow, and to whom as to a king they yield obedience. It is intimated also, as well from the remarkable usefulness of honey as from the force which the animal has in its sting, that a king is both useful and powerful for carrying on their affairs.”
“How do we show a people who follow their king? They illustrate a BEE, because among all animals, only bees have a king that the swarm follows, and to whom they submit like subjects to a ruler. It’s also suggested, both by the incredible value of honey and by the strength of the bee's sting, that a king is both beneficial and strong in managing their matters.”
It is worthy of remark that several, if not all, of the Greek and Roman authors name the head of a hive not a queen but a king. Plato, in his Politics (Francfort edition, 1602, p. 557A). writes,—
It’s worth noting that many, if not all, Greek and Roman writers refer to the leader of a hive not as a queen but as a king. Plato, in his Politics (Francfort edition, 1602, p. 557A), writes, —
“Νὺν δὲ γε ὃτε οὐκ ἔστι γιγνόμενος, ὡς δὴ φαμὲν, ἔν ταῖς πόλεσι βασιλεὺς, οἱ~υς ἐν σμήνεσιν, εμφυέται, τό,τε σῶμα εὐθὺς καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν διαφέρων,” κ. τ. λ.
“Now, indeed, when he is not being born, as we say, in the cities a king, like those in a swarm, is established, both his body immediately and his soul being different,” etc.
“There is not born, as we say, in cities a king such as is naturally produced in hives, decidedly differing both in body and soul.”
“There isn’t a king born in cities like the ones that are naturally produced in hives, which are clearly different in both body and spirit.”
Xenophon’s Cyropædia (bk. v. c. 1, § 23) declares of his hero,—
Xenophon’s Cyropædia (bk. v. c. 1, § 23) declares about his hero,—
“Βασιλεὺς μὲν γὰρ ἔμοιγε δοκεῖς σὺ φυσεί πεφυκέναι, οὐδὲν ἤττον η ἐν τῳ σμῆνει φυόμενος τῶν μελιττῶν ἡγεμών.”
“Honestly, you seem to be a natural-born king, no less than the leader of the bees, emerging from the swarm.”
“Thou seemest to me to have been formed a king by nature, no less than he who in the hive is formed general of the bees.”
“You seem to me to have been made a king by nature, just like the one who is chosen as the leader of the bees in the hive.”
In his Georgics Virgil always considers the chief bee to be a king, as iv. 75,—
In his Georgics, Virgil always refers to the main bee as a king, as mentioned in iv. 75,—
Alciat’s 148th Emblem (edition 1581, p. 528, or edition 1551, p. 161) sets forth the clemency of a prince; but the description relates to wasps, not bees,—
Alciat’s 148th Emblem (edition 1581, p. 528, or edition 1551, p. 161) discusses the mercy of a prince; however, the description is about wasps, not bees,—

Alciat, 1551.
Alciat, 1551.
Whitney’s stanzas (p. 200), dedicated to “Richard Cotton, Esquier,” of Combermere, Cheshire, are original writing, not a translation.
Whitney’s stanzas (p. 200), dedicated to “Richard Cotton, Esquier,” of Combermere, Cheshire, are original work, not a translation.
We will take the chief part of them; the motto being, “To every one his native land is dear.”
We will take the main part of them; the motto is, “To each his own homeland is precious.”
By the side of these stanzas let us place for comparison what Shakespeare wrote on the same subject,—the Commonwealth of Bees,—and I am persuaded we shall perceive much similarity of thought, if not of expression. In Henry V. (act i. sc. 2, l. 178, vol. iv. p. 502), the Duke of Exeter and the Archbishop of Canterbury enter upon an argument respecting a well-governed state,—
By these stanzas, let's compare what Shakespeare wrote on the same topic—the Commonwealth of Bees—and I believe we'll notice many similarities in thought, if not in wording. In Henry V. (act i. sc. 2, l. 178, vol. iv. p. 502), the Duke of Exeter and the Archbishop of Canterbury start a discussion about a well-governed state,—
Again, in the Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 75, vol. vi. p. 144), Ulysses draws from the unsuitableness of a general, as he terms the ruling bee, over a hive, an explanation of the mischiefs from an incompetent commander,—
Again, in the Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 75, vol. vi. p. 144), Ulysses explains the problems caused by an incompetent leader by comparing a general to a ruling bee in a hive.
The Dramatist’s knowledge of bee-life appears also in the metaphor used by Warwick (2 Henry VI., act iii. sc. 2, l. 125, vol. v. p. 168),—
The playwright's understanding of bee behavior also shows in the metaphor used by Warwick (2 Henry VI., act iii. sc. 2, l. 125, vol. v. p. 168),—
In an earlier play, 2 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 5, l. 75, vol. iv. p. 454), the comparison is taken from the bee-hive,—
In an earlier play, 2 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 5, l. 75, vol. iv. p. 454), the comparison is drawn from the bee hive,—
In the foregoing extracts on the bee-king, the plea is inadmissible that Shakespeare and Whitney went to the same fountain; for neither of them follows Alciatus. The two accounts of the economy and policy of these “creatures small” are almost equally excellent, and present several points of resemblance, not to name them imitations by the more recent writer. Whitney speaks of the “Master bee,” Shakespeare of the king, or “emperor,”—both regarding the head of the hive not as a queen, but a “born king,” and holding forth the polity of the busy community as an admirable example of a well-ordered kingdom or government.
In the previous excerpts about the bee-king, the argument that Shakespeare and Whitney drew from the same source is invalid, since neither of them follows Alciatus. The two descriptions of the behavior and governance of these “small creatures” are quite impressive and share several similarities, although they shouldn't be seen as mere imitations by the later writer. Whitney refers to the “Master bee,” while Shakespeare calls it the king or “emperor,” with both considering the leader of the hive not as a queen, but as a “born king,” showcasing the structure of the hardworking community as a great example of a well-organized kingdom or government.
The conclusion of Whitney’s reflections on those “that suck the sweete of Flora’s bloomes,” conducts to another parallelism; and to show it we have only to follow out his idea of returning home after “absence manie a yeare,” “when happe some goulden honie bringes.” Here is the whole passage (p. 201),—
The conclusion of Whitney’s thoughts on those “that suck the sweetness of Flora's blooms” leads to another comparison; to illustrate this, we just need to explore his concept of coming back home after being away for “many a year,” “when perhaps some golden honey brings.” Here is the entire passage (p. 201),—
The parallel is from All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 2, 1. 58, vol. iii. p. 119), when the King of France speaks the praise of Bertram’s father,—
The parallel is from All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 2, 1. 58, vol. iii. p. 119), when the King of France praises Bertram’s father,—
The noble art and sport of Falconry were long the recreation, and, at times, the eager pursuit of men of high birth or position. Various notices, collected by Dr. Nathan Drake, in Shakespeare and his Times (vol. i. pp. 255–272), show that Falconry was—
The noble art and sport of Falconry was long the pastime, and sometimes the passionate pursuit, of men of high birth or status. Various notes collected by Dr. Nathan Drake in Shakespeare and his Times (vol. i. pp. 255–272) show that Falconry was—
“During the reigns of Elizabeth and James, the most prevalent and fashionable of all amusements;... it descended from the nobility to the gentry and wealthy yeomanry, and no man could then have the smallest pretension to the character of a gentleman who kept not a cast of hawks.”
“During the reigns of Elizabeth and James, the most popular and trendy of all pastimes;... it moved from the nobility to the gentry and wealthy farmers, and no man could even claim to be a gentleman if he didn’t own a set of hawks.”
From joining in this amusement, or from frequently witnessing it, Shakespeare gained his knowledge of the sport and of the technical terms employed in it. We do not even suppose that our pictorial illustration supplied him with suggestions, and we offer it merely to show that Emblem writers, as well as others, found in falconry the source of many a poetical expression.[158] The Italian we quote from, Giovio’s “Sententiose Imprese” (Lyons, 1562, p. 41), makes it a mark “of the true nobility;” but by adding, “So more important things give place,” implies that it was wrong to let mere amusement occupy the time for serious affairs.
From participating in this activity, or from frequently seeing it, Shakespeare learned about the sport and the technical language used in it. We don't even think that our picture example provided him with ideas, and we present it just to show that writers of emblems, along with others, found falconry to be the origin of many poetic expressions.[158] The Italian we reference, Giovio’s “Thoughtful Enterprises” (Lyons, 1562, p. 41), considers it a sign “of true nobility;” however, by adding, “So more important things give place,” suggests that it was wrong to let mere entertainment take precedence over serious matters.

Giovio, 1562.
Giovio, 1562.
Thus we interpret the motto and the stanza,—
So we understand the motto and the stanza,—
Falconers form part of the retinue of the drama (2 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. v. p. 132), and the dialogue at St. Albans even illustrates the expression, “Nobil’ è quel, ch’ è di virtù dotato,”—
Falconers are part of the group in the play (2 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. v. p. 132), and the conversation at St. Albans even exemplifies the phrase, “Someone is noble if they are endowed with virtue.”—
On many other occasions Shakespeare shows his familiarity with the whole art and mysteries of hawking. Thus Christophero Sly is asked (Taming of the Shrew, Introduction, sc. 2, l. 41, vol. iii. p. 10),—
On many other occasions, Shakespeare demonstrates his understanding of the entire art and complexities of hawking. For example, Christophero Sly is asked (Taming of the Shrew, Introduction, sc. 2, l. 41, vol. iii. p. 10),—
And Petruchio, after the supper scene, when he had thrown about the meat and beaten the servants, quietly congratulates himself on having “politicly began his reign” (act iv. sc. 1, l. 174, vol. iii. p. 67),—
And Petruchio, after the dinner scene, when he had tossed the food around and hit the servants, quietly congratulates himself on having “politicly begun his reign” (act iv. sc. 1, l. 174, vol. iii. p. 67),—
Touchstone, too, in As You Like It (act iii. sc. 3, 1. 67, vol. ii. p. 427), hooking several comparisons together, introduces hawking among them: “As the ox hath his bow, sir, the horse his curb, and the falcon her bells, so man hath his desires; and as pigeons bill, so wedlock will be nibbling.”
Touchstone, too, in As You Like It (act iii. sc. 3, 1. 67, vol. ii. p. 427), connects several comparisons and includes hawking: “Just like an ox has its yoke, a horse has its bit, and a falcon has its bells, a man has his desires; and just as pigeons peck, marriage will be picking.”
Also in Macbeth (act ii. sc. 4, l. 10, vol. vii. p. 459), after “hours dreadful and things strange,” so “that darkness does the face of earth entomb, when living light should kiss it,” the Old Man declares,—
Also in Macbeth (act ii. sc. 4, l. 10, vol. vii. p. 459), after “hours dreadful and things strange,” so “that darkness does the face of earth entomb, when living light should kiss it,” the Old Man declares,—
To renew our youth, like the eagle’s, is an old scriptural expression (Psalms, ciii. 5); and various arc the legends and interpretations belonging to the phrase.[159] We must not wander among these,—but may mention one which is given by Joachim Camerarius, Ex Volatilibus (Emb. 34), for which he quotes Gesner as authority, how in the solar rays, hawks or falcons, throwing off their old feathers, are accustomed to set right their defects, and so to renew their youth.
To renew our youth, like an eagle, is an ancient biblical saying (Psalms, ciii. 5); and there are many legends and interpretations associated with this phrase.[159] We won’t get lost in those—let’s just mention one that Joachim Camerarius shares in From the Volatile (Emb. 34), where he cites Gesner as a source. It tells how hawks or falcons, in the sunlight, shed their old feathers to correct their flaws and thus renew their youth.

Camerarius, 1596.
Camerarius, 1596.
The thought of the sun’s influence in renovating what is decayed is unintentionally advanced by the jealousy of Adriana in the Comedy of Errors (act ii. sc. 1, l. 97, vol. i. p. 411), when to her sister Luciana she blames her husband Antipholus of Ephesus,—
The idea that the sun can restore what has rotted is unintentionally highlighted by Adriana's jealousy in the Comedy of Errors (act ii. sc. 1, l. 97, vol. i. p. 411), when she blames her husband Antipholus of Ephesus to her sister Luciana,—
In the Cymbeline (act i. sc. 1, l. 130, vol. ix. p. 167), Posthumus Leonatus, the husband of Imogen, is banished with great fierceness by her father, Cymbeline, King of Britain. A passage between daughter and father contains the same notion as that in the Emblem of Camerarius,—
In the Cymbeline (act i. sc. 1, l. 130, vol. ix. p. 167), Posthumus Leonatus, the husband of Imogen, is harshly banished by her father, Cymbeline, King of Britain. A conversation between daughter and father reflects the same idea as that in the Emblem of Camerarius,—
The action of the ostrich in spreading out its feathers and beating the wind while it runs, furnished a device for Paradin (fol. 23), which, with the motto, The feather nothing but the use, he employs against hypocrisy.
The way the ostrich spreads its feathers and flaps them in the wind while running inspired Paradin (fol. 23), who uses the motto, The feather nothing but the use, as a critique of hypocrisy.
Whitney (p. 51) adopts motto, device, and meaning,—
Whitney (p. 51) embraces a motto, symbol, and significance,—
A different application is made in 1 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 97, vol. iv. p. 317), yet the figure of the bird with outstretching wings would readily supply the comparison employed by Vernon while speaking to Hotspur of “the nimbled-footed madcap Prince of Wales, and his comrades,”—
A different application is made in 1 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 97, vol. iv. p. 317), yet the image of the bird with outstretched wings would easily provide the comparison used by Vernon when talking to Hotspur about “the quick-footed, wild Prince of Wales, and his friends,”—
It must, however, be conceded, according to Douce’s clear annotation (vol. i. p. 435), that “it is by no means certain that this bird (the ostrich) is meant in the present instance.” A line probably is lost from the passage, and if supplied would only the more clearly show that the falcon was intended,—“estrich,” in the old books of falconry, denoting that bird, or, rather, the goshawk. In this sense the word is used in Antony and Cleopatra (act iii. sc. 13, l. 195, vol. ix. p. 100),—
It must be acknowledged, as Douce clearly pointed out (vol. i. p. 435), that “it’s not at all certain that this bird (the ostrich) is being referred to in this case.” A line is likely missing from the passage, and if it were included, it would more clearly indicate that the falcon was meant—“estrich,” in the old falconry texts, refers to that bird, or more specifically, to the goshawk. The word is used in Antony and Cleopatra (act iii. sc. 13, l. 195, vol. ix. p. 100),—
Though a fabulous animal, the Unicorn has properties and qualities attributed to it which endear it to writers on Heraldry and on Emblems. These are well, it may with truth be said, finely set forth in Reusner’s Emblems (edition 1581, p. 60), where the creature is made the ensign for the motto, Faith undefiled victorious.
Though a fantastic creature, the Unicorn has traits and qualities that make it appealing to writers on Heraldry and Emblems. It is true that these are beautifully expressed in Reusner’s Emblems (edition 1581, p. 60), where the creature represents the motto, Faith undefiled victorious.

Reusner, 1581.
Reusner, 1581.
A volume of tales and wonders might be collected respecting the unicorn; for a sketch of these the article on the subject in the Penny Cyclopædia (vol. xxvi. p. 2) may be consulted. There are the particulars given which Reusner mentions, and the medical virtues of the horn extolled,[161] which, at one time, it is said, made it so estimated that it was worth ten times its weight in gold. It is remarkable that Shakespeare, disposed as he was, occasionally at least, to magnify nature’s marvels, does not dwell on the properties of the unicorn, but rather discredits its existence; for when the strange shapes which Prospero conjures up to serve the banquet for Alonso make their appearance (Tempest, act iii. sc. 3, l. 21, vol. i. p. 50), Sebastian avers,—
A collection of stories and wonders could be gathered about the unicorn; for an overview of these, you can check the article on the topic in the Penny Cyclopædia (vol. xxvi. p. 2). It includes the details that Reusner mentions and highlights the healing properties of the horn,[161] which, at one point, was so highly valued that it was worth ten times its weight in gold. It’s interesting that Shakespeare, who often magnified nature's wonders, doesn’t focus on the unicorn’s qualities, but instead questions its existence; as when the strange creatures that Prospero conjures up to entertain Alonso show up (Tempest, act iii. sc. 3, l. 21, vol. i. p. 50), Sebastian states,—
Timon of Athens (act iv. sc. 3, 1. 331, vol. vii. p. 281) just hints at the animal’s disposition: “Wert thou the unicorn, pride and wrath would confound thee, and make thine own self the conquest of thy fury.”
Timon of Athens (act iv. sc. 3, l. 331, vol. vii. p. 281) just hints at the animal’s temperament: “If you were the unicorn, pride and anger would overwhelm you, and you would be your own worst enemy because of your rage.”
Decius Brutus, in Julius Cæsar (act ii. sc. 1, l. 203, vol. vii. p. 347), vaunts of his power to influence Cæsar, and among other things names the unicorn as a wonder to bring him to the Capitol. The conspirators doubt whether Cæsar will come forth;—
Decius Brutus, in Julius Cæsar (act ii. sc. 1, l. 203, vol. vii. p. 347), boasts about his ability to sway Cæsar, and among other things, mentions the unicorn as a remarkable sight to lure him to the Capitol. The conspirators are unsure if Cæsar will make an appearance;—
The humorous ballad in the Percy Reliques (vol. iv. p. 198), written it is supposed close upon Shakespeare’s times, declares,—
The funny ballad in the Percy Reliques (vol. iv. p. 198), thought to be written around the time of Shakespeare, states,—
It is curious that the device in Corrozet’s Hecatomgraphie of the Dragon of Lerna should figure forth, in the multiplication of processes or forms, what Hamlet terms “the law’s delay.”
It’s interesting that the device in Corrozet’s Hecatomgraphy featuring the Dragon of Lerna represents, in the multiplication of processes or forms, what Hamlet calls “the law’s delay.”
That is the very subject against which even Hercules,—“qu’ aqerre honneur par ses nobles conquestes,”—is called into requisition to rid men of the nuisance. We need not quote in full so familiar a narrative, and which Corrozet embellishes with twenty-four lines of French verses,—but content ourselves with a free rendering of his quatrain,—
That’s the exact topic that even Hercules—"to gain honor through noble conquests,"—is summoned to help men get rid of the annoyance. We don’t need to quote such a well-known story in full, especially since Corrozet adds his own twist with twenty-four lines of French verse—but we can settle for a modern interpretation of his quatrain—
It is not, however, with such speciality that Shakespeare uses this tale respecting Hercules and the Hydra. On the occasion serving, the questions may be asked, as in Hamlet (act v. sc. 1, l. 93, vol. viii. p. 154), “Why may not that be the skull of a lawyer? Where be his quiddities now, his quillets, his cases, his tenures, and his tricks? why does he suffer this rude knave now to knock him about the sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of his action of battery?”
However, Shakespeare doesn’t use the story of Hercules and the Hydra with such specificity. At the appropriate moment, we can ask questions like in Hamlet (act v. sc. 1, l. 93, vol. viii. p. 154), “Why can’t that be the skull of a lawyer? Where are his arguments now, his technicalities, his cases, his property rights, and his tricks? Why does he let this rude guy hit him in the head with a dirty shovel and not mention his lawsuit for assault?”
But simply by way of allusion the Hydra is introduced; as in the account of the battle of Shrewsbury (1 Henry IV. act v. sc. 4, l. 25, vol. iv. p. 342), Douglas had been fighting with one whom he thought the king, and comes upon “another king:” “they grow,” he declares, “like Hydra’s heads.”
But just by reference, the Hydra is mentioned; as in the account of the battle of Shrewsbury (1 Henry IV. act v. sc. 4, l. 25, vol. iv. p. 342), Douglas was fighting someone he thought was the king, and then encounters “another king:” “they grow,” he states, “like Hydra’s heads.”
In Othello (act ii. sc. 3, l. 290, vol. vii. p. 498), some time after the general had said to him (l. 238),—
In Othello (act ii. sc. 3, l. 290, vol. vii. p. 498), sometime after the general had said to him (l. 238),—
Cassio says to Iago,—
Cassio says to Iago—
So of the change which suddenly came over the Prince of Wales (Henry V., act i. sc. 1, l. 35, vol. iv. p. 493), on his father’s death, it is said,—
So, regarding the sudden change that happened to the Prince of Wales (Henry V., act i. sc. 1, l. 35, vol. iv. p. 493) after his father's death, it is said,—
This section of our subject is sufficiently ample, or we might press into our service a passage from Timon of Athens (act iv. sc. 3, l. 317, vol. vii. p. 281), in which the question is asked, “What wouldst thou do with the world, Apemantus, if it lay in thy power?” and the answer is, “Give it the beasts, to be rid of the men.”
This part of our topic is broad enough, or we could use a quote from Timon of Athens (act iv. sc. 3, l. 317, vol. vii. p. 281), where someone asks, “What would you do with the world, Apemantus, if you had the power?” and the response is, “Give it to the animals, just to get rid of the people.”
In the wide range of the pre-Shakespearean Emblematists and Fabulists we might peradventure find a parallel to each animal that is named (l. 324),—
In the broad range of pre-Shakespearean Emblematists and Fabulists, we might perhaps find a counterpart for each animal that is mentioned (l. 324),—
“If thou wert the lion, the fox would beguile thee: if thou wert the lamb, the fox would eat thee: if thou wert the fox, the lion would suspect thee when peradventure thou wert accused by the ass: if thou wert the ass, thy dulness would torment thee, and still thou livedst but as a breakfast to the wolf: if thou wert the wolf, thy greediness would afflict thee, and oft thou shouldst hazard thy life for thy dinner[162] ... wert thou a bear, thou wouldst be killed by the horse: wert thou a horse, thou wouldst be seized by the leopard: wert thou a leopard, thou wert german to the lion, and the spots of thy kindred were jurors on thy life: all thy safety were remotion, and thy defence absence.”
“If you were the lion, the fox would trick you: if you were the lamb, the fox would eat you: if you were the fox, the lion would suspect you if you were accused by the donkey: if you were the donkey, your dullness would bother you, and you would live only as breakfast for the wolf: if you were the wolf, your greediness would torment you, and you would often risk your life for your dinner[162]... if you were a bear, you would be killed by the horse: if you were a horse, you would be captured by the leopard: if you were a leopard, you would be like the lion, and the spots of your kind would be the jurors of your life: your only safety would be distance, and your defense would be absence.”
And so may we take warning, and make our defence for writing so much,—it is the absence of far more that might be gathered,—
And so let us be cautious and justify our extensive writing—it’s the lack of much more that could be gathered—

Aneau, 1552.
Aneau, 1552.
Section 7.
Symbols for poetic concepts.

ALTHOUGH many persons may maintain that the last two or three examples from the Naturalist’s division of our subject ought to be reserved as Emblems to illustrate Poetic Ideas, the animals themselves may be inventions of the imagination, but the properties assigned to them appear less poetic than in the instances which are now to follow. The question, however, is of no great importance, as this is not a work on Natural History, and a strictly scientific arrangement is not possible when poets’ fancies are the guiding powers.
ALTHOUGH many people might argue that the last two or three examples from the Naturalist’s section of our topic should be kept as Emblems to illustrate Poetic Ideas, the animals themselves might be creations of the imagination, but the traits attributed to them seem less poetic than in the examples that will follow. However, this question isn't very significant, as this isn't a work on Natural History, and a strictly scientific organization isn't feasible when poets' imaginations are the driving force.
How finely and often how splendidly Shakespeare makes use of the symbolical imagery of his art, a thousand instances might be brought to show. Three or four only are required to make plain our meaning. One, from All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 1, l. 76, vol. iii. p. 112), is Helena’s avowal to herself of her absorbing love for Bertram,—
How beautifully and often Shakespeare uses symbolic imagery in his art can be illustrated with countless examples. However, three or four are enough to clarify our point. One example, from All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 1, l. 76, vol. iii. p. 112), is Helena's declaration to herself about her intense love for Bertram,—
Another instance shall be from Troilus and Cressida (act iii. sc. 3, l. 145, vol. vi. p. 198). Neglected by his allies, Achilles demands, “What, are my deeds forgot?” and Ulysses pours forth upon him the great argument, that to preserve fame and honour active exertion is continually demanded,—
Another example can be found in Troilus and Cressida (act iii. sc. 3, l. 145, vol. vi. p. 198). Abandoned by his allies, Achilles asks, “What, are my deeds forgotten?” and Ulysses responds with the powerful message that to maintain fame and honor, active effort is constantly needed,—
And so on, with inimitable force and beauty, until the crowning thoughts come (l. 165),—
And so on, with unmatched strength and beauty, until the final thoughts arrive (l. 165),—
As a last instance, from the Winter’s Tale (act iv. sc. 4, l. 135, vol. iii. p. 383), take Florizel’s commendation of his beloved Perdita,—
As a final example, from the Winter’s Tale (act iv. sc. 4, l. 135, vol. iii. p. 383), consider Florizel’s praise of his beloved Perdita,—
Our Prelude we may take from Le Bey de Batilly’s Emblems (Francofurti 1596, Emb. 51), in which with no slight zeal he celebrates “The Glory of Poets.” For subject he takes “The Christian Muse” of his Jurisconsult friend, Peter Poppæus of Barraux, near Chambery.
Our Prelude can be drawn from Le Bey de Batilly’s Emblems (Francofurti 1596, Emb. 51), where he passionately honors “The Glory of Poets.” The topic he chooses is “The Christian Muse” of his legal expert friend, Peter Poppæus of Barraux, near Chambery.
With the sad fate of Icarus, Le Bey contrasts the far different condition of Poets,—
With the tragic fate of Icarus, Le Bey highlights the completely different situation of poets,—
In vigorous prose Le Bey declares “their home of glory is the world itself, and for them honour without death abides.” Then personally to his friend Poppæus he says,—
In strong writing, Le Bey states, “their glorious home is the world itself, and for them, honor lives on without death.” Then, speaking directly to his friend Poppæus, he says,—
“Onward, and things not to be feared fear not thou, who speakest nothing little or of humble measure, nothing mortal. While the pure priest of the Muses and of Phœbus with no weak nor unpractised wing through the liquid air as prophet stretches to the lofty regions of the clouds. Onward, and let father Phœbus himself bear thee to heaven.”
“Keep moving forward, and don’t be afraid of those things that shouldn’t be feared, you who speak of nothing petty or lowly, nothing mortal. While the pure priest of the Muses and of Apollo soars through the clear air with a strong and experienced flight, reaching the high realms of the clouds as a prophet. Keep moving forward, and let Father Apollo himself carry you to the heavens.”
Now by the side of Le Bey’s laudatory sentences, may be placed the Poet’s glory as sung in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act v. sc. 1, l. 12, vol. ii. p. 258),—
Now next to Le Bey’s praise, we can highlight the Poet’s glory as celebrated in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act v. sc. 1, l. 12, vol. ii. p. 258),—
The Swan of silvery whiteness may have been the heraldic badge of the Poets, but that “bird of wonder,” the Phœnix, which,—
The Swan of shimmering white might have been the emblem of the Poets, but that “bird of wonder,” the Phoenix, which,—
is the source of many more Poetic ideas. To the Emblem writers as well as to the Poets, who preceded and followed the time of Shakespeare, it really was a constant theme of admiration.
is the source of many more poetic ideas. For both the emblem writers and the poets who came before and after Shakespeare, it was truly a consistent subject of admiration.
One of the best pictures of what the bird was supposed to be occurs in Freitag’s “Mythologia Ethica” (Antwerp, 1579). The drawing and execution of the device are remarkably fine; and the motto enjoins that “youthful studies should be changed with advancing age,”—
One of the best depictions of what the bird was meant to be appears in Freitag’s “Mythology and Ethics” (Antwerp, 1579). The quality of the drawing and the execution of the design are exceptionally good; and the motto advises that “youthful studies should be replaced with advancing age,”—

Freitag, 1579.
Friday, 1579.
“Deponite vos, ſecundum priſtinam conuerſationem, veterem hominem, qui corrumpitur ſecundum deſideria erroris.”—Epheſ. 4. 22.
"Take off your old self, which is being corrupted by its deceptive desires."—Ephesians 4. 22.
After describing the bird, Freitag applies it as a type of the resurrection from the dead; but its special moral is,—
After describing the bird, Freitag uses it as a symbol of resurrection from the dead; but its particular message is,—
“That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts.”
“That you put aside your old way of life, which is corrupted by deceitful desires.”
Ancient authors, as well as the comparatively modern, very gravely testify to the lengthened life, and self-renovating power, and splendid beauty of the Phœnix. In the “Euterpe” of Herodotus (bk. ii. 73) we meet with the following narrative,—
Ancient writers, along with more recent ones, seriously affirm the long lifespan, self-renewing abilities, and striking beauty of the Phoenix. In Herodotus's “Euterpe” (bk. ii. 73), we encounter the following story,—
“Ἔστι δε καὶ ἄλλος ὄμνις,” κ. τ. λ. “There is another sacred bird, named the Phœnix, which I myself never saw except in picture; for according to the people of Heliopolis, it seldom makes its appearance among them, only once in every 500 years. They state that he comes on the death of his sire. If at all like the picture, this bird may be thus described both in size and shape. Some of his feathers are of the colour of gold; others are red. In outline he is exceedingly similar to the Eagle, and in size also. This bird is said to display an ingenuity of contrivance which to me does not seem credible: he is represented as coming out of Arabia and bringing with him his father, embalmed in myrrh, to the temple of the Sun, and there burying him. The following is the manner in which this is done. First of all he sticks together an egg of myrrh, as much as he can carry, and then if he can bear the burden, this experiment being achieved, he scoops out the egg sufficiently to deposit his sire within; next he fills with fresh myrrh the opening in the egg, by which the body was enclosed; thus the whole mass containing the carcase is still of the same weight. The embalming being completed, he transports him into Egypt and to the temple of the Sun.”
“There's also another sacred bird,” etc. “It's called the Phoenix, which I’ve only seen in pictures; according to the people of Heliopolis, it rarely appears, only once every 500 years. They say it comes when its father dies. If it looks at all like the pictures, this bird can be described in terms of size and shape. Some of its feathers are gold; others are red. In outline, it resembles an Eagle a lot, and it’s about the same size too. This bird is said to show creativity that seems unbelievable to me: it’s depicted as coming from Arabia, bringing its father, embalmed in myrrh, to the temple of the Sun, and burying him there. Here’s how it’s done: first, it sticks together an egg made of myrrh, as big as it can carry, and then if it can manage the weight, it hollowes out the egg enough to place its father inside; next, it fills the opening in the egg with fresh myrrh, so the entire mass containing the body stays the same weight. Once the embalming is complete, it transports him to Egypt and to the temple of the Sun.”
Pliny’s account is brief (bk. xiii. ch. iv.),—
Pliny’s account is concise (bk. xiii. ch. iv.),—
“The bird Phœnix is supposed to have taken that name from the date tree, which in Greek is called φοῖνιξ; for the assurance was made me that the said bird died with the tree, and of itself revived when the tree again sprouted forth.”
“The bird Phoenix is said to have gotten its name from the date palm, which in Greek is called φοῖνιξ; I was told that the bird died with the tree and then revived when the tree grew back.”
Numerous indeed are the authorities of old to the same or a similar purport. They are nearly all comprised in the introductory dissertation of Joachim Camerarius to his device of the Phœnix, and include about eighteen classic writers, ten of the Greek and Latin Fathers, and three modern writers of the sixteenth century.
Numerous are the early authorities that express the same or a similar idea. Most of them are included in the introductory essay by Joachim Camerarius on his symbol of the Phoenix, and they consist of about eighteen classic authors, ten from the Greek and Latin Church Fathers, and three modern writers from the sixteenth century.
Appended to the works of Lactantius, an eloquent Christian Father of the latter part of the third century, there is a Carmen De Phœnice,—“Song concerning the Phœnix,”—in elegiac verse, which contains very many of the old tales and legends of “the Arabian bird,” and describes it as,—
Attached to the works of Lactantius, an articulate Christian Father from the late third century, there's a Carmen De Phoenix,—“Song about the Phoenix,”—written in elegiac verse, which includes a lot of the ancient stories and legends about “the Arabian bird,” and describes it as,—
(See Lactantii Opera, studio Gallæi, Leyden, 8vo. 1660, pp. 904–923.)
(See Lactantii Works, by Gallæus, Leyden, 8vo. 1660, pp. 904–923.)
Besides Camerarius, there are at least five Emblematists from whom Shakespeare might have borrowed respecting the Phœnix. Horapollo, whose Hieroglyphics were edited in 1551; Claude Paradin and Gabriel Symeoni, whose Heroic Devises appeared in 1562; Arnold Freitag, in 1579; Nicholas Reusner, in 1581; Geffrey Whitney, in 1586, and Boissard, in 1588,—these all take the Phœnix for one of their emblems, and give a drawing of it in the act of self-sacrifice and self-renovation. They make it typical of many truths and doctrines,—of long duration for the soul, of devoted love to God, of special rarity of character, of Christ’s resurrection from the dead, and of the resurrection of all mankind.
Besides Camerarius, there are at least five Emblematists from whom Shakespeare might have borrowed ideas about the Phoenix. Horapollo, whose Hieroglyphics were published in 1551; Claude Paradin and Gabriel Symeoni, whose Heroic Devises came out in 1562; Arnold Freitag in 1579; Nicholas Reusner in 1581; Geffrey Whitney in 1586; and Boissard in 1588—all of them use the Phoenix as one of their emblems and include a drawing of it in the act of self-sacrifice and renewal. They use it to symbolize various truths and teachings—long-lasting for the soul, devoted love for God, exceptional rarity of character, Christ’s resurrection from the dead, and the resurrection of all humanity.
There is a singular application of the Phœnix emblem which existed before and during Shakespeare’s time, but of which I find no pictorial representation until 1633. It is in Henry Hawkins’ rare volume, “Η ΠΑΡΘΕΝΟΣ,”—The Virgin—“Symbolically set forth and enriched with piovs devises and emblemes for the entertainement of Devovt Sovles.” This peculiar emblem bestows upon the bird two hearts, which are united in closest sympathy and in entire oneness of affection and purpose; they are the hearts of the Virgin-Mother and her Son.
There is a unique use of the Phoenix symbol that existed before and during Shakespeare’s time, but I can’t find any visual representation of it until 1633. It appears in Henry Hawkins’ rare book, “Η ΠΑΡΘΕΝΟΣ,”—The Virgin—“Symbolically presented and filled with pious designs and emblems for the enjoyment of Devout Souls.” This distinctive emblem gives the bird two hearts that are united in deep sympathy and complete oneness of love and intention; they represent the hearts of the Virgin Mother and her Son.

Hawkins’ Parthenos, 1633.
Hawkins' Parthenos, 1633.
Whitney’s and Shakespeare’s uses of the device resemble each other, as we shall see, more closely than the rest do,—and present a singular coincidence of thought, or else show that the later writer had consulted the earlier.
Whitney’s and Shakespeare’s use of the device are more similar to each other than to the others, as we will see, and they show a unique coincidence of ideas, or suggest that the later writer consulted the earlier.
“The Bird always alone,” is the motto which Paradin, Reusner, and Whitney adopt. Paradin (fol. 53), informs us,—
“The Bird always alone,” is the motto that Paradin, Reusner, and Whitney use. Paradin (fol. 53) tells us,—

Paradin, 1562.
Paradin, 1562.
Comme le Phenix eſt à jamais ſeul, & vnique Oiſeau au monde de ſon eſpece. Auſſi ſont les tresbonnes choſes de merueilleuſe rarité, & bien cler ſemees. Deuiſe que porte Madame Alienor d’ Auſtriche, Roine Douairiere de France.
Just like the Phoenix, which is always alone and the only bird of its kind in the world, the truly amazing things that are exceptionally rare and clearly unique are also solitary. This is the symbol that Madame Alienor of Austria, the Dowager Queen of France, carries.
Theophraſte.
Theophrastus.
i.e. “As the Phœnix is always alone, and the only bird of its kind in the world, so are very good things of marvellous rarity and very thinly sown. It is the device which Madam Elinor of Austria bears, Queen Dowager of France.”
i.e. “Just like the Phoenix is always alone and the only bird of its kind in the world, truly great things are incredibly rare and scattered very thinly. This represents the emblem that Madam Elinor of Austria uses, the Queen Dowager of France.”
The Phœnix is Reusner’s 36th Emblem (bk. ii. p. 98),—
The Phoenix is Reusner’s 36th Emblem (bk. ii. p. 98),—

Reusner, 1581.
Reusner, 1581.
Sixteen elegiac lines of Latin are devoted to its praise and typical signification, mixed with some curious theological conjectures,—
Sixteen mournful lines in Latin celebrate its praise and typical meaning, along with some interesting theological speculations,—
And again, in reference to the birth unto life eternal,—
And once more, regarding the birth into eternal life,—
Whitney, borrowing his woodcut and motto from Plantin’s edition of “Les Devises Heroiqves,” 1562, to a very considerable degree makes the explanatory stanzas his own both in the conception and in the expression. The chief town near to his birth-place had on December 10, 1583, been almost totally destroyed by fire, but through the munificence of the Queen and many friends, by 1586, “the whole site and frame of the town, so suddenly ruined, was with great speed re-edified in that beautifull manner,” says the chronicler, “that now it is.” The Phœnix (p. 177) is standing in the midst of the flames, and with outspreading wings is prepared for another flight in renewed youth and vigour.
Whitney, taking his woodcut and motto from Plantin’s edition of “Heroic Quotes,” 1562, largely makes the explanatory stanzas his own in both concept and expression. The main town near his birthplace had been almost entirely destroyed by fire on December 10, 1583, but thanks to the generosity of the Queen and many friends, by 1586, “the whole site and structure of the town, so suddenly devastated, was swiftly rebuilt in such a beautiful manner,” says the chronicler, “that now it is.” The Phœnix (p. 177) stands in the midst of the flames, with its wings outspread, ready for another flight in renewed youth and vigor.

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
The Concordance to Shakespeare, by Mrs. Cowden Clarke, for thoroughness hitherto unmatched,[166] notes down eleven instances in which the Phœnix is named, and in most of them, with some epithet expressive of its nature. It is spoken of as the Arabian bird, the bird of wonder; its nest of spicery is mentioned; it is made an emblem of death, and employed in metaphor to flatter both Elizabeth and James.
The Concordance to Shakespeare, by Mrs. Cowden Clarke, is unmatched in its thoroughness. It lists eleven instances where the Phoenix is mentioned, often accompanied by a descriptive epithet. It’s referred to as the Arabian bird and the bird of wonder; its nest filled with spices is noted; it symbolizes death, and it's used in metaphors to flatter both Elizabeth and James.
Besides the instances already given (p. 236), we here select others of a general nature; as:—When on the renowned Talbot’s death in battle, Sir William Lucy, in presence of Charles, the Dauphin, exclaims over the slain (1 Hen. VI., act iv. sc. 7, l. 92),—
Besides the examples already provided (p. 236), we will highlight some others of a broader nature; for instance: When the famous Talbot dies in battle, Sir William Lucy, in front of Charles, the Dauphin, cries out over the fallen (1 Hen. VI., act iv. sc. 7, l. 92),—
his request for leave to give their bodies burial is thus met,—
his request for time off to give their bodies a proper burial is therefore addressed,—
And York, on the haughty summons of Northumberland and Clifford, declares (3 Hen. VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 35),—
And York, in response to the arrogant demand of Northumberland and Clifford, declares (3 Hen. VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 35),—
In the Phœnix and the Turtle (lines 21 and 49, vol. ix. p. 671), are the lines,—
In the Phœnix and the Turtle (lines 21 and 49, vol. ix. p. 671), are the lines,—
The “threne,” or Lamentation (l. 53, vol. ix. p. 672), then follows,—
The “threne,” or Lamentation (l. 53, vol. ix. p. 672), then follows,—
The Maiden in The Lover’s Complaint (l. 92, vol. ix. p. 638) thus speaks of her early love,—
The Maiden in The Lover’s Complaint (l. 92, vol. ix. p. 638) talks about her first love,—
Some of the characteristics of the Phœnix are adduced in the dialogue, Richard III. (act iv. sc. 4, l. 418, vol. v. p. 606), between Richard III. and the queen or widow of Edward IV. The king is proposing to marry her daughter,—
Some of the traits of the Phœnix are mentioned in the dialogue, Richard III. (act iv. sc. 4, l. 418, vol. v. p. 606), between Richard III. and the queen or widow of Edward IV. The king is suggesting that he marry her daughter,—
Another instance is from Antony and Cleopatra (act iii. sc. 2, l. 7, vol. ix. p. 64). Agrippa and Enobarbus meet in Cæsar’s ante-chamber, and of Lepidus Enobarbus declares,—
Another instance is from Antony and Cleopatra (act iii. sc. 2, l. 7, vol. ix. p. 64). Agrippa and Enobarbus meet in Caesar’s ante-chamber, and about Lepidus, Enobarbus states,—
And in Cymbeline (act i. sc. 6, l. 15, vol. ix. p. 183), on being welcomed by Imogen, Iachimo says, aside,—
And in Cymbeline (act i. sc. 6, l. 15, vol. ix. p. 183), when he is welcomed by Imogen, Iachimo says, aside,—
But the fullest and most remarkable example is from Henry VIII. (act v. sc. 5, l. 28, vol. vi. p. 114). Cranmer assumes the gift of inspiration, and prophesies of the new-born child of the king and of Anne Bullen an increase of blessings and of all princely graces,—
But the most complete and striking example comes from Henry VIII. (act v. sc. 5, l. 28, vol. vi. p. 114). Cranmer takes on the role of a prophet and predicts that the new child of the king and Anne Boleyn will receive an abundance of blessings and all royal virtues,—
There is another bird, the emblem of tranquillity and of peaceful and happy days; it is the King-fisher, which the poets have described with the utmost embellishment of the fancy. Aristotle and Pliny tell even more marvellous tales about it than Herodotus and Horapollo do about the Phœnix.
There’s another bird, the symbol of calm and of peaceful, joyful days; it’s the Kingfisher, which poets have depicted with the highest level of imagination. Aristotle and Pliny share even more incredible stories about it than Herodotus and Horapollo do about the Phoenix.
The fable, on which the poetic idea rests, is two-fold; one that Alcyone, a daughter of the wind-god Æolus, had been married to Ceyx; and so happily did they live that they gave one another the appellations of the gods, and by Jupiter in anger were changed into birds; the other narrates, that Ceyx perished from shipwreck, and that in a passion of grief Alcyone threw herself into the sea. Out of pity the gods bestowed on the two the shape and habit of birds. Ovid has greatly enlarged the fable, and has devoted to it, in his Metamorphoses (xi. 10), between three and four hundred lines. We have only to do with the conclusion,—
The fable that the poetic idea is based on has two parts: one tells how Alcyone, a daughter of the wind god Æolus, was married to Ceyx; they lived so happily that they called each other by the names of the gods, but out of anger, Jupiter transformed them into birds. The other part describes how Ceyx died in a shipwreck, and in her overwhelming sorrow, Alcyone jumped into the sea. Out of compassion, the gods turned them into birds. Ovid expanded on this fable significantly and dedicated around three to four hundred lines to it in his Metamorphoses (xi. 10). We will focus only on the conclusion,—
According to Aristotle’s description (Hist. Anim. ix. 14),—
According to Aristotle’s description (Hist. Anim. ix. 14),—
“The nest of the Alcyon is globular, with a very narrow entrance, so that if it should be upset the water would not enter. A blow from iron has no effect upon it, but the human hand soon crushes it and reduces it to powder. The eggs are five.”
“The nest of the Alcyon is round, with a very small entrance, so if it gets knocked over, water won't get in. Iron has no impact on it, but a human hand can easily crush it and turn it into powder. The eggs are five.”
“The halcyones,” Pliny avers, “are of great name and much marked. The very seas, and they that saile thereupon, know well when they sit and breed. This bird, so notable, is little bigger than a sparrow; for the more part of her pennage, blew, intermingled yet among with white and purple feathers; having a thin small neck and long withal they lay and sit about mid-winter, when daies be shortest; and the times while they are broodie, is called the halcyon daies; for during that season the sea is calm and navigable, especially on the coast of Sicilie.”—Philemon Holland’s Plinie, x. 32.
“The halcyones,” Pliny says, “are well-known and quite noticeable. The seas, and those who sail on them, know when they nest and mate. This bird, remarkable as it is, is only slightly larger than a sparrow; most of its feathers are blue, mixed with white and purple; it has a slender neck and long body, and they nest and sit during mid-winter, when the days are shortest; the period when they are breeding is called the halcyon days; because during this time, the sea is calm and easy to navigate, especially along the coast of Sicily.” —Philemon Holland’s Plinie, x. 32.
We are thus prepared for the device which Paolo Giovio sets before his readers, with an Italian four-lined stanza to a French motto, We know well the weather. The drawing suggests that the two Alcyons in one nest are sailing “on the coast of Sicilie,” in the straits of Messina, with Scylla and Charybdis on each hand—but in perfect calmness and security,—
We are now ready for the device that Paolo Giovio presents to his readers, featuring an Italian four-line stanza paired with a French motto, We know well the weather. The drawing depicts the two Alcyons in one nest sailing "on the coast of Sicily," in the straits of Messina, with Scylla and Charybdis on either side—but in complete calm and safety,—

Giovio, 1562.
Giovio, 1562.
Nous ſauons bien le temps.
We know the time well.
The festival of Saint Martin, or Martlemas, is held November 11th, at the approach of winter, and was a season of merriment and good cheer. It is in connection with this festival that Shakespeare first introduces a mention of the Alcyon (1 Henry VI., act i. sc. 2, l. 129, vol. v. p. 14). The Maid of Orleans is propounding her mission for the deliverance of France to Reignier, Duke of Anjou,—
The festival of Saint Martin, also known as Martlemas, is celebrated on November 11th, as winter approaches, and it used to be a time of joy and celebration. It's in connection with this festival that Shakespeare first mentions the Alcyon (1 Henry VI., act i. sc. 2, l. 129, vol. v. p. 14). The Maid of Orleans is explaining her mission to save France to Reignier, Duke of Anjou,—
It was, and I believe still is, an opinion prevalent in some parts of England, that a King-fisher, suspended by the tail or beak, will turn round as the wind changes. To this fancy, allusion is made in King Lear (act ii. sc. 2, l. 73, vol. viii. p. 307),—
It was, and I think still is, a common belief in some parts of England that a Kingfisher, hanging by its tail or beak, will spin around when the wind shifts. This idea is referenced in King Lear (act ii. sc. 2, l. 73, vol. viii. p. 307),—
The Poet delights to tell of self-sacrificing love; and hence the celebrity which the Pelican has acquired for the strong natural affection which impels it, so the tale runs, to pour forth the very fountain of its life in nourishment to its young. From Epiphanius, bishop of Constantia in the island of Cyprus, whose Physiologvs was printed by Plantin in 1588, we have the supposed natural history of the Pelicans and their young, which he symbolizes in the Saviour. His account is accompanied by a pictorial representation, “ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΕΛΕΚΑΝΟΣ,”—Concerning the Pelican (p. 30).
The poet loves to talk about selfless love; that's why the Pelican has become famous for its strong natural bond that supposedly drives it to give its very life to feed its young. From Epiphanius, the bishop of Constantia in Cyprus, whose Physiology was published by Plantin in 1588, we get the imagined natural history of the Pelicans and their chicks, which he represents as a symbol of the Savior. His account includes an illustration titled “ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΕΛΕΚΑΝΟΣ,”—Concerning the Pelican (p. 30).

Epiphanius, 1588.
Epiphanius, 1588.
The good bishop narrates as physiological history the following,—
The good bishop shares the following as a physiological account,—
“Beyond all birds the Pelican is fond of her young. The female sits on the nest, guarding her offspring, and cherishes and caresses them and wounds them with loving; and pierces their sides and they die. After three days the male pelican comes and finds them dead, and very much his heart is pained. Driven by grief he smites his own side, and as he stands over the wounds of the dead young ones, the blood trickles down, and thus are they made alive again.”
“Above all birds, the pelican is devoted to her young. The female sits on the nest, protecting her babies, and cares for them lovingly; she wounds herself out of love for them, and their sides are pierced and they die. After three days, the male pelican arrives and finds them dead, feeling deep sorrow. Overwhelmed by grief, he strikes his own side, and as he stands over the wounds of his deceased chicks, his blood drips down, and this brings them back to life.”
Reusner and Camerarius both adopt the Pelican as the emblem of a good king who devotes himself to the people’s welfare. For Law and for Flock, is the very appropriate motto they prefix; Camerarius simply saying (ed. 1596, p. 87),—
Reusner and Camerarius both choose the Pelican as a symbol of a good king who is dedicated to the people's well-being. For Law and for Flock is the fitting motto they use; Camerarius simply states (ed. 1596, p. 87),—
Reusner (bk. ii. p. 73) gives the following device,—
Reusner (bk. ii. p. 73) provides the following device,—
And tells how,—
And explains how,—
“Alphonsus the wise and good king of Naples, with his own honoured hand painted a Pelican which with its sharp beak was laying open its breast so as with its own blood to save the lives of its young. Thus for people, for law, it is right that a king should die and by his own death restore life to the nations. As by his own death Christ did restore life to the just, and with life peace and righteousness.”
“Alphonsus, the wise and good king of Naples, painted a pelican with his own honored hand. The pelican was using its sharp beak to open its breast to feed its young with its own blood. In the same way, it is right for a king to sacrifice himself for his people and the law, restoring life to the nations through his own death. Just as Christ restored life to the righteous through his own death, bringing peace and righteousness.”
He adds this personification of the Pelican,—
He adds this human-like quality to the Pelican,—
The other motto, which Hadrian Junius and Geffrey Whitney select, opens out another idea, Quod in te est, prome,—“Bring forth what is in thee.” It suggests that of the soul’s wealth we should impart to others.
The other motto that Hadrian Junius and Geffrey Whitney chose expresses a different idea, What's in you, reveal it,—“Bring forth what is in you.” It suggests that we should share the wealth of our souls with others.
Junius (Emb. 7) thus addresses the bird he has chosen,—
Junius (Emb. 7) addresses the bird he has chosen this way,—
“By often striking, O Pelican, thou layest open the deep recesses of thy breast and givest life to thy offspring. Search into thine own mind (my friend), seek what is hidden within, and bring forth into the light the seeds of thine inner powers.”
“By often striking, O Pelican, you reveal the deep recesses of your heart and give life to your offspring. Look deep within yourself, my friend, search for what is hidden inside, and bring forth into the light the seeds of your inner strength.”
And very admirably does Whitney (p. 87) apply the sentiment to one of the most eminent of divines in the reign of Queen Elizabeth,—namely, to Dr. Alexander Nowell, the celebrated Dean of St. Paul’s, illustrious both for his learning and his example,—
And Whitney (p. 87) effectively applies the sentiment to one of the most prominent religious leaders during Queen Elizabeth's reign—Dr. Alexander Nowell, the well-known Dean of St. Paul’s, who is distinguished for both his knowledge and his example—
The full poetry of the thoughts thus connected with the Pelican is taken in, though but briefly expressed by Shakespeare. In Hamlet (act iv. sc. 5, l. 135, vol. viii. p. 135), on Laertes determining to seek revenge for his father’s death, the king adds fuel to the flame,—
The complete essence of the ideas linked to the Pelican is captured, though only briefly articulated by Shakespeare. In Hamlet (act iv. sc. 5, l. 135, vol. viii. p. 135), when Laertes decides to avenge his father's death, the king fans the flames—
From Richard II. (act ii. sc. 1, l. 120, vol. iv. p. 140) we learn how in zeal and true loyalty John of Gaunt counsels his headstrong nephew, and how rudely the young king replies,—
From Richard II. (act ii. sc. 1, l. 120, vol. iv. p. 140) we learn how passionately and loyally John of Gaunt advises his impulsive nephew, and how disrespectfully the young king responds,—
The idea, indeed, almost supposes that the young pelicans strike at the breasts of the old ones, and forcibly or thoughtlessly drain their life out. So it is in King Lear (act iii. sc. 4, l. 68, vol. viii. p. 342), when the old king exclaims,—
The idea, in fact, almost suggests that the young pelicans attack the older ones, taking their life force either forcefully or without thinking. This is similar to how it is portrayed in King Lear (act iii. sc. 4, l. 68, vol. viii. p. 342), when the old king says,—
And again (2 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 1, l. 83, vol. v. p. 182), in the words addressed to Suffolk,—
And again (2 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 1, l. 83, vol. v. p. 182), in the words addressed to Suffolk,—
The description of the wounded stag, rehearsed to the banished duke by one of his attendants, is as touching a narrative, as full of tenderness, as any which show the Poet’s wonderful power over our feelings; it is from As You Like It (act ii. sc. 1, l. 29, vol. ii. p. 394),—
The description of the injured stag, recounted to the exiled duke by one of his attendants, is a moving story, as filled with emotion, as any that showcases the Poet’s extraordinary ability to stir our feelings; it is from As You Like It (act ii. sc. 1, l. 29, vol. ii. p. 394),—
Graphic and highly ornamented though this description may be, it is really the counterpart of Gabriel Symeoni’s Emblem of love incurable. The poor stag lies wounded and helpless,—the mortal dart in his flank, and the life-stream gushing out. The scroll above bears a Spanish motto, This holds their Remedy and not I; and it serves to introduce the usual quatrain.
Graphic and highly ornate as this description might be, it really mirrors Gabriel Symeoni’s Emblem of incurable love. The poor stag is wounded and helpless—an arrow embedded in his side, with blood streaming out. The scroll above features a Spanish motto, This holds their Remedy and not I; and it serves to lead into the usual quatrain.

Giovio and Symeoni, 1562.
Giovio and Symeoni, 1562.
Eſto tiene ſu remedio, y non yo.
Esto tiene su remedio, y no yo.
To the same motto and the same device Paradin (fol. 168) furnishes an explanation,—
Paradin provides an explanation for the same motto and design—
“The device of love incurable,” he says, “may be a stag wounded by an arrow, having a branch of Dittany in its mouth, which is a herb that grows abundantly in the island of Crete. By eating this the wounded stag heals all its injuries. The motto, ‘Esto tienne su remedio, y no yo,’ follows those verses of Ovid in the Metamorphoses, where Phœbus, complaining of the love for Daphne, says, ‘Hei mihi, quòd nullis amor est medicabilis herbis.’”
“The unhealable wound of love,” he says, “might be like a stag that's been struck by an arrow, holding a branch of Dittany in its mouth, which is a plant that grows plentifully on the island of Crete. By eating this, the wounded stag cures all its injuries. The saying, "This has a solution, and it's not me." comes from those lines of Ovid in the Metamorphoses, where Phœbus, lamenting his love for Daphne, says, ‘Ah, what a pity that love cannot be cured by any herbs!.’”
The connected lines in Ovid’s Metamorphoses (bk. i. fab. 9), show that even Apollo, the god of healing, whose skill does good to all others, does no good to himself. The Emblems of Otho Vænius (p. 154) gives a very similar account to that of Symeoni,—
The connected lines in Ovid’s Metamorphoses (bk. i. fab. 9) show that even Apollo, the god of healing, whose abilities benefit everyone else, does not help himself. The Emblems of Otho Vænius (p. 154) presents a very similar account to that of Symeoni,—
The following is the English version of that date,—
The following is the English version of that date,—
In the presence of those who had slain Cæsar, and over his dead body at the foot of Pompey’s statue, “which all the while ran blood,” Marc Antony poured forth his fine avowal of continued fidelity to his friend (Julius Cæsar, act iii. sc. 1, l. 205, vol. vii. p. 368),—
In front of those who had killed Caesar, and over his dead body at the base of Pompey’s statue, “which all the while ran blood,” Marc Antony expressed his deep loyalty to his friend (Julius Caesar, act iii. sc. 1, l. 205, vol. vii. p. 368),—
The same metaphor from the wounded deer is introduced in Hamlet (act iii. sc. 2, l. 259, vol. viii. p. 97). The acting of the play has had on the king’s mind the influence which Hamlet hoped for; and as in haste and confusion the royal party disperse, he recites the stanza,—
The same metaphor of the wounded deer appears in Hamlet (act iii. sc. 2, l. 259, vol. viii. p. 97). The performance of the play has had the effect on the king's mind that Hamlet was hoping for; and as the royal group hurriedly scatters in confusion, he recites the stanza,—
The very briefest allusion to the subject of our Emblem is also contained in the Winter’s Tale (act i. sc. 2, l. 115, vol. iii. p. 323). Leontes is discoursing with his queen Hermione,—
The very briefest mention of the subject of our Emblem is also found in the Winter’s Tale (act i. sc. 2, l. 115, vol. iii. p. 323). Leontes is talking with his queen Hermione,—
The poetical epithet “golden,” so frequently expressive of excellence and perfection, and applied even to qualities of the mind, is declared by Douce (vol. i. p. 84) to have been derived by Shakespeare either from Sidney’s Arcadia (bk. ii.), or from Arthur Golding’s translation of Ovid’s Metamorphoses (4to, fol. 8), where speaking of Cupid’s arrows, he says,—
The poetic term “golden,” which often represents excellence and perfection, and is even used to describe qualities of the mind, is said by Douce (vol. i. p. 84) to have been taken by Shakespeare from either Sidney’s Arcadia (bk. ii.) or from Arthur Golding’s translation of Ovid’s Metamorphoses (4to, fol. 8), where he refers to Cupid’s arrows, saying,—
This borrowing and using of the epithet “golden” might equally well, and with as much probability, have taken place through the influence of Alciat, or by adoption from Whitney’s very beautiful translation and paraphrase of Joachim Bellay’s Fable of Cupid and Death. The two were lodging together at an inn,[169] and unintentionally exchanged quivers: death’s darts were made of bone, Cupid’s were “dartes of goulde.”
This borrowing and using of the term “golden” could just as easily have happened due to Alciat's influence or by taking from Whitney’s beautiful translation and paraphrase of Joachim Bellay’s Fable of Cupid and Death. The two were staying together at an inn,[169] and unintentionally swapped quivers: death’s arrows were made of bone, while Cupid’s were “golden darts.”
The conception of the tale is admirable, and the narrative itself full of taste and beauty. Premising that the same device is employed by Whitney as by Alciat, we will first give almost a literal version from the 154th and 155th Emblems of the latter author (edition 1581),—
The idea behind the story is impressive, and the narrative is rich with style and beauty. Assuming that Whitney uses the same technique as Alciat, we will start by providing an almost literal version from the 154th and 155th Emblems of the latter author (edition 1581),—
And carrying on the idea into the next Emblem (155),—
And continuing the idea into the next Emblem (155),—
Whitney’s “sportive tale, concerning death and love,” possesses sufficient merit to be given in full (p. 132),—
Whitney’s “playful story about death and love,” has enough value to be shared in its entirety (p. 132),—
For an interlude to our remarks on the “golden,” we must mention that the pretty tale Concerning Death and Cupid was attributed to Whitney by one of Shakespeare’s contemporaries; and, if known to other literary men of the age, very reasonably may be supposed not unknown to the dramatist. Henry Peacham, in 1612, p. 172 of his Emblems, acknowledges that it was from Whitney that he derived his own tale,—
For a break in our discussion on the “golden,” we should mention that the charming story Concerning Death and Cupid was attributed to Whitney by a contemporary of Shakespeare; and, if it was known to other writers of the time, it's reasonable to believe it was also known to the playwright. Henry Peacham, in 1612, page 172 of his Emblems, admits that he got his own tale from Whitney—
Whitney luxuriates in this epithet “golden;”—golden fleece, golden hour, golden pen, golden sentence, golden book, golden palm are found recorded in his pages. At p. 214 we have the lines,—
Whitney enjoys this nickname “golden;”—golden fleece, golden hour, golden pen, golden sentence, golden book, golden palm are all noted in his pages. At p. 214 we have the lines,—
We may indeed regard Whitney as the prototype of Hood’s world-famous “Miss Kilmansegg, with her golden leg,”—
We can definitely see Whitney as the inspiration for Hood’s famous “Miss Kilmansegg, with her golden leg,”—
Shakespeare is scarcely more sparing in this respect than the Cheshire Emblematist; he mentions for us “golden tresses of the dead,” “golden oars and a silver stream,” “the glory, that in gold clasps locks in the golden story,” “a golden casket,” “a golden bed,” and “a golden mind.” Merchant of Venice (act ii. sc. 7, lines 20 and 58, vol. ii. p. 312),—
Shakespeare is hardly more reserved in this regard than the Cheshire Emblematist; he refers to "the golden hair of the dead," "golden oars and a silver stream," "the glory that in gold holds locks in the golden story," "a golden box," "a golden bed," and "a golden mind." Merchant of Venice (act ii. sc. 7, lines 20 and 58, vol. ii. p. 312),—
And applied direct to Cupid’s artillery in Midsummer Night’s Dream (act i. sc. 1, l. 168, vol. ii. p. 204), Hermia makes fine use of the epithet golden,—
And applied directly to Cupid's weapons in Midsummer Night’s Dream (act i. sc. 1, l. 168, vol. ii. p. 204), Hermia cleverly uses the word golden,—
So in Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 1, l. 33, vol. iii. p. 224), Orsino, Duke of Milan, speaks of Olivia,—
So in Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 1, l. 33, vol. iii. p. 224), Orsino, Duke of Milan, talks about Olivia,—
And when Helen praised the complexion or comeliness of Troilus above that of Paris, Cressida avers (Troilus and Cressida, act i. sc. 2, l. 100, vol. vi. p. 134),—
And when Helen complimented Troilus's looks over Paris's, Cressida insists (Troilus and Cressida, act i. sc. 2, l. 100, vol. vi. p. 134),—
“I had as lief Helen’s golden tongue had commended Troilus for a copper nose.”
“I would just as soon have Helen’s golden tongue praise Troilus for a bronze nose.”

Life as a Theatre, from Boissards Theatrum 1596.
Life as a Theater, from Boissard's Theatrum 1596.
As Whitney’s pictorial illustration represents them, Death and Cupid are flying in mid-air, and discharging their arrows from the clouds. Confining the description to Cupid, this is exactly the action in one of the scenes of the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 155, vol. ii. p. 216). The passage was intended to flatter Queen Elizabeth; it is Oberon who speaks,—
As Whitney’s illustration shows, Death and Cupid are soaring through the sky, shooting their arrows from the clouds. Focusing on Cupid, this reflects a scene from Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 155, vol. ii. p. 216). This passage was meant to flatter Queen Elizabeth; it is Oberon who speaks,—
Scarcely by possibility could a dramatist, who was also an actor, avoid the imagery of poetic ideas with which his own profession made him familiar. I am not sure if Sheridan Knowles did not escape the temptation; but if Shakespeare had done so, it would have deprived the world of some of the most forcible passages in our language. The theatre for which he wrote, and the stage on which he acted, supplied materials for his imagination to work into lines of surpassing beauty.
Scarcely could a playwright, who was also an actor, avoid the poetic imagery that his profession made him familiar with. I'm not sure if Sheridan Knowles managed to resist that temptation; but if Shakespeare had, it would have robbed the world of some of the most powerful lines in our language. The theater for which he wrote and the stage on which he performed provided inspiration for his imagination to create lines of extraordinary beauty.
Boissard’s “Theatrvm Vitæ Humanæ” (edition Metz, 4to, 1596) presents its first Emblem with the title,—Human life is as a Theatre of all Miseries. (See Plate XIV.)
Boissard’s “Theatre of Human Life” (edition Metz, 4to, 1596) introduces its first emblem with the title,—Human life is like a theater of all miseries. (See Plate XIV.)
The picture of human life which Boissard draws in his “Address to the Reader” is gloomy and dispiriting; there are in it, he declares, the various miseries and calamities to which man is subject while he lives,—and the conflicts to which he is exposed from the sharpest and cruellest enemies, the devil, the flesh, and the world; and from their violence and oppression there is no possibility of escape, except by the favour and help of God’s mercy.
The view of human life that Boissard presents in his “Address to the Reader” is bleak and discouraging; he states that it contains the many miseries and hardships that people face during their lives—along with the battles they fight against the harshest and most cruel enemies: the devil, the flesh, and the world. He believes there is no way to escape their violence and oppression except through God’s mercy and support.
Very similar ideas prevail in some of Shakespeare’s lines; as “the thousand natural shocks that flesh is heir to” (Hamlet, act iii. sc. 1, l. 62, vol. viii. p. 79); “my heart all mad with misery beats in this hollow prison of my flesh” (Titus Andronicus, act iii. sc. 2, l. 9, vol. vi. p. 483); and, “shake the yoke of inauspicious stars from this world-wearied flesh” (Romeo and Juliet, act v. sc. 3, l. 111, vol. vii. p. 126).
Very similar ideas can be found in some of Shakespeare’s lines; as “the thousand natural shocks that flesh is heir to” (Hamlet, act iii. sc. 1, l. 62, vol. viii. p. 79); “my heart all mad with misery beats in this hollow prison of my flesh” (Titus Andronicus, act iii. sc. 2, l. 9, vol. vi. p. 483); and, “shake the yoke of inauspicious stars from this world-wearied flesh” (Romeo and Juliet, act v. sc. 3, l. 111, vol. vii. p. 126).
But more particularly in As You Like It (act ii. sc. 7, l. 136, vol. ii. p. 409),—
But more specifically in As You Like It (act ii. sc. 7, l. 136, vol. ii. p. 409),—
Also in Macbeth (act v. sc. 5, l. 22, vol. vii. p. 512),—
Also in Macbeth (act v. sc. 5, l. 22, vol. vii. p. 512),—
And when the citizens of Angiers haughtily closed their gates against both King Philip and King John, the taunt is raised (King John, act ii. sc. 1, l. 373, vol. iv. p. 26),—
And when the people of Angiers arrogantly shut their gates against both King Philip and King John, the insult is thrown out (King John, act ii. sc. 1, l. 373, vol. iv. p. 26),—

Seven Ages of Life from an early Block Print in the British Museum
Seven Ages of Life from an early Block Print in the British Museum
The stages or ages of man have been variously divided. In the Arundel MS., and in a Dutch work printed at Antwerp in 1820, there are ten of these divisions of Man’s Life.[170] The celebrated physician Hippocrates (B.C. 460–357), and Proclus, the Platonist (A.D. 412–485), are said to have divided human life, as Shakespeare has done, into seven ages. And a mosaic on the pavement of the cathedral at Siena gives exactly the same division. This mosaic is very curious, and is supposed to have been executed by Antonio Federighi in the year 1476. Martin’s “Shakspere’s Seven Ages,” published in 1848, contains a little narrative about it, furnished by Lady Calcott, who shortly before that time had been travelling in Italy,—
The stages or ages of man have been divided in different ways. In the Arundel manuscript and in a Dutch book printed in Antwerp in 1820, there are ten divisions of Man's Life.[170] The famous physician Hippocrates (B.C. 460–357) and Proclus, the Platonist (CE 412–485), are said to have divided human life into seven ages, just like Shakespeare did. A mosaic on the floor of the cathedral in Siena shows exactly the same division. This mosaic is quite interesting and is believed to have been made by Antonio Federighi in 1476. Martin’s “Shakespeare's Seven Ages,” published in 1848, includes a brief narrative about it, provided by Lady Calcott, who had just traveled in Italy not long before that time,—
“We found,” she says, “in the cathedral of Sienna a curious proof that the division of human life into seven periods, from infancy to extreme old age with a view to draw a moral inference, was common before Shakspeare’s time: the person who was showing us that fine church directed our attention to the large and bold designs of Beccafumi, which are inlaid in black and white in the pavement, entirely neglecting some works of a much older date which appeared to us to be still more interesting on account of the simplicity and elegance with which they are designed. Several of these represent Sibyls and other figures of a mixed moral and religious character; but in one of the side chapels we were both suprised and pleased to find seven figures, each in a separate compartment, inlaid in the pavement, representing the Seven Ages of Man.”
“We found,” she says, “in the cathedral of Siena a fascinating example that the division of human life into seven stages, from infancy to old age, to draw a moral lesson, was common before Shakespeare’s time: the person who was showing us that beautiful church pointed out the large and striking designs of Beccafumi, which are inlaid in black and white in the floor, completely overlooking some works of much older dates that we found even more interesting because of their simplicity and elegance. Several of these depict Sibyls and other figures with mixed moral and religious significance; but in one of the side chapels, we were both surprised and pleased to discover seven figures, each in its own compartment, inlaid in the floor, representing the Seven Ages of Man.”
Lord Lindsay notices the same work, and in his “Christian Art,” vol. iii. p. 112, speaking of the Pavement of the Duomo at Siena, says,—“Seven ages of life in the Southern Nave, near the Capella del Voto.”
Lord Lindsay points out the same work in his “Christian Artwork,” vol. iii. p. 112, where he discusses the pavement of the Duomo at Siena, stating, “Seven ages of life in the Southern Nave, near the Capella del Voto.”
Of as old a date, even if not more ancient, is the Representation of the Seven Ages from a Block-Print belonging to the British Museum, and of which we present a diminished facsimile (Plate XV.), the original measuring 15½ in. by 10½ in.
Of a similarly old date, if not even older, is the Representation of the Seven Ages from a block print in the British Museum, of which we present a smaller version (Plate XV.), the original measuring 15½ in. by 10½ in.
The inscription on the centre of the wheel, Rota vite que septima notatur,—“The wheel of life which seven times is noted:” on the outer rim,—Est velut aqua labuntur deficiens ita. Sic ornati nascuntur in hac mortali vita,—“It is as water so failing, they pass away. So furished are they born in this mortal life.” The figures for the seven ages are inscribed, Infans ad vii. annos,—“An infant for vii. years.” Pueritia[171] ad xv. años,—“Childhood up to xv. years.” Adolescẽtia ad xxv. años,—“Youthhood to xxv. years.” Iuvẽtus ad xxxv. annos,—“Young manhood to xxxv. years.” Virilitas ad l. annos,—“Mature manhood to 50 years.” Senatus ad lxx. annos,—“Age to 70 years.” Decrepitus usque ad mortem,—“Decrepitude up to death.” The angel with the scrolls holds in her right hand that on which is written Beuerano, in her left, Corruptio,—“Corruption;” below her left, clav, for clavis, “a key.”
The inscription in the center of the wheel, Rota vite que septima notatur,—“The wheel of life that is marked seven times:” on the outer rim,—Just like water flows away, so do we. In the same way, we are born adorned in this mortal life.,—“It is like water that fades away, they pass on. Thus are they born adorned in this mortal life.” The figures for the seven ages are inscribed, Infant to seven years.,—“An infant for seven years.” Childhood__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ until age 15,—“Childhood up to fifteen years.” Adolescence up to 25 years,—“Youth to twenty-five years.” Juventus at 35 years old,—“Young adulthood to thirty-five years.” Virilitas at l. years,—“Mature adulthood to fifty years.” Senate for 70 years,—“Old age to seventy years.” Decrepitude until death,—“Decline until death.” The angel with the scrolls holds in her right hand the one inscribed Beuerano, and in her left, Corruption,—“Corruption;” below her left, clav, for key, “a key.”
Some parts of the Latin stanzas are difficult to decipher; they appear, however, to be the following, read downward,—
Some sections of the Latin verses are hard to interpret; however, they seem to be the following when read from top to bottom,—
The lines, however, are to be read across the page,—
The lines, however, should be read across the page,—
They are only doggerel Latin, and in doggerel English may be expressed,—
They are just awkward Latin, and can be expressed in awkward English—
The celebrated speech of Jaques to his dethroned master, “All the world’s a stage,” from As You Like It (act ii. sc. 7, lines 139–165, vol. ii. p. 409), is closely constructed on the model of the Emblematical Devices in the foregoing Block-print. The simple quoting of the passage will be sufficient to show the parallelism and correspondence of the thoughts, if not of the expressions,—
The famous speech by Jaques to his ousted master, "All the world’s a stage," from As You Like It (act ii. sc. 7, lines 139–165, vol. ii. p. 409), is closely based on the Emblematical Devices in the previous Block-print. Just quoting the passage will clearly show the similarities and connections in the ideas, if not in the wording,—
In far briefer phrase, but with a similar comparison, in reply to the charge of having “too much respect upon the world,” Antonia (Merchant of Venice, act i. sc. 1, l. 77, vol. ii. p. 281) remarked,—
In a much shorter way, but making a similar point, in response to the accusation of having "too much respect for the world," Antonia (Merchant of Venice, act i. sc. 1, l. 77, vol. ii. p. 281) commented,—
The pencil and the skill alone are wanting to multiply the Emblems for the Poetic Ideas which abound in Shakespeare’s dramas. His thoughts and their combinations are in general so clothed with life and with other elements of beauty, that materials for pictures exist in all parts of his writings. Our office, however, is not to exercise the inventive faculty, nor, even when the invention has been perfected for us by the poet’s fancy, to give it a visible form and to portray its outward graces. We have simply to gather up the scattered records of the past, and to show what correspondencies there really are between Shakespeare and the elder Emblem artists, and, when we can, to point out where to him they have been models, imitated and thus approved. Though, therefore, we might draw many a sketch, and finish many a picture from ideas to be supplied from this unexhausted fountain, we are mindful of the humbler task belonging to him who collects, and on his shelf of literary antiquities places, only what has the stamp of nearly three centuries upon them.
The pencil and skill are all that's needed to create the symbols for the poetic ideas that fill Shakespeare’s plays. His thoughts and their combinations are usually so full of life and other beautiful elements that inspiration for images can be found everywhere in his writings. However, our role isn’t to be inventive, nor is it to give a tangible form to what the poet has imagined or to show its visual beauty. Instead, we just need to gather the scattered records of the past, highlight the connections between Shakespeare and earlier emblem artists, and, where possible, show how he has been inspired by them and approved their style. Even though we could create many sketches and complete many images from ideas drawn from this endless source, we remember the more modest task of someone who collects and places on their shelf of literary antiques only what has the mark of nearly three centuries on it.

Boissard, 1596.
Boissard, 1596.
Section 8.
Moral and Aesthetic Symbols.

REJOICING much if the end should crown the earlier portions of our work, we enter now on the last and most welcome section of this chapter,—on the Emblems which depict moral qualities and æsthetical properties,—the Emblems which concern the judgments and perceptions of the mind, and the conduct of the heart, the conscience, and the life.
REJOICING greatly if the conclusion should reward the earlier parts of our work, we now begin the final and most welcomed section of this chapter—on the Emblems that illustrate moral qualities and aesthetic attributes—the Emblems that relate to the judgments and perceptions of the mind, and the behavior of the heart, the conscience, and life.
We will initiate this division by the motto and device which Whitney (p. 64) adopts from Sambucus (edition 1564, p. 30),—“Things lying at our feet,”—that is, of immediate importance and urgency. The Emblems are warnings from the hen which is eating her own eggs, and from the cow which is drinking her own milk.
We will start this section with the motto and symbol that Whitney (p. 64) takes from Sambucus (edition 1564, p. 30)—“Things right at our feet”—meaning things of immediate importance and urgency. The Emblems serve as warnings from the hen that is eating her own eggs and from the cow that is drinking her own milk.
The Hungarian poet thus sets forth his theme,—
The Hungarian poet presents his theme—
The sentiment is admirable, and well placed by Whitney in the foremost ground,—
The sentiment is commendable and well expressed by Whitney in the primary context,—
These two, Sambucus and Whitney, are the types, affirming that our powers and gifts and opportunities were all bestowed, not for mere selfish enjoyments, but to be improved for the general welfare; Shakespeare is the antitype: he amplifies, and exalts, and finishes; he carries out the thought to its completion, and thus attains absolute perfection; for in Measure for Measure (act i. sc. 1, l. 28, vol. i. p. 296), Vincentio, the duke, addresses Angelo,—
These two, Sambucus and Whitney, represent the idea that our abilities, talents, and opportunities are not just for our own enjoyment, but should be developed for the benefit of everyone. Shakespeare is the opposite of that: he expands, elevates, and completes ideas; he fully realizes thoughts, achieving absolute perfection. In Measure for Measure (act i. sc. 1, l. 28, vol. i. p. 296), Vincentio, the duke, speaks to Angelo,—
Now, there is beauty in the types, brief though they be, and on a very lowly subject: but how admirable is the antitype! It entirely redeems the thought from any associated meanness, carries it out to its full excellence, and clothes it with vestments of inspiration. Such, in truth, is Shakespeare’s great praise;—he can lift another man’s thought out of the dust, and make it a fitting ornament even for an archangel’s diadem.
Now, there is beauty in the types, however brief they may be, and on a rather humble subject: but how impressive is the antitype! It completely elevates the thought from any linked insignificance, brings it to its full potential, and adorns it with garments of inspiration. This, indeed, is Shakespeare’s remarkable talent;—he can raise another person’s thought out of the dirt and make it a worthy gem for an archangel’s crown.
One of Whitney’s finest Emblems, in point of conception and treatment, and, I believe, peculiar to himself, one of those “newly devised,” is founded on the sentiment, “By help of God” (p. 203).
One of Whitney’s best Emblems, in terms of idea and execution, and, I believe, unique to him, one of those “newly devised,” is based on the sentiment, “By help of God” (p. 203).

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
The representation is that of the hand of Divine Providence issuing from a cloud and holding the girdle which encompasses the earth. With that girdle Sir Francis Drake’s ship, “the Golden Hind,” was drawn and guided round the globe.
The depiction shows the hand of Divine Providence coming out of a cloud and holding the girdle that wraps around the earth. With that girdle, Sir Francis Drake’s ship, “the Golden Hind,” was pulled and navigated around the globe.
The whole Emblem possesses considerable interest,—for it relates to the great national event of Shakespeare’s youth,—the first accomplishment by Englishmen of the earth’s circumnavigation. With no more than 164 able-bodied men, in five small ships, little superior to boats with a deck, the adventurous commander set sail 13th December, 1577; he went by the Straits of Magellan, and on his return doubled the Cape of Good Hope, the 15th of March, 1580, having then only fifty-seven men and three casks of water. The perilous voyage was ended at Plymouth, September the 26th, 1580, after an absence of two years and ten months.
The whole emblem is quite interesting because it relates to a major national event from Shakespeare’s youth—the first time Englishmen circumnavigated the globe. With just 164 capable men in five small ships, which were barely better than decked boats, the daring commander set sail on December 13, 1577; he navigated through the Straits of Magellan and, on his return, rounded the Cape of Good Hope on March 15, 1580, with only fifty-seven men and three casks of water left. The dangerous journey ended in Plymouth on September 26, 1580, after being away for two years and ten months.
These few particulars give more meaning to the Poet’s description,—
These few details add more depth to the Poet's description,—
How similar, in part at least, is the sentiment in Hamlet (act v. sc. 2, l. 8, vol. viii. p. 164),—
How similar, at least in some ways, is the sentiment in Hamlet (act v. sc. 2, l. 8, vol. viii. p. 164),—
In the Emblem we may note the girdle by which Drake’s ship is guided; may it not have been the origin of Puck’s fancy in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 173, vol. ii. p. 216), when he answers Oberon’s strict command,—
In the Emblem, we can see the belt that guides Drake’s ship; could this be the inspiration for Puck’s whim in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 173, vol. ii. p. 216), when he responds to Oberon’s stern order,—
Besides, may it not have been from this voyage of Sir Francis Drake, and the accounts which were published respecting it, that the correct knowledge of physical geography was derived which Richard II. displays (act iii. sc. 2, l. 37, &c. vol. iv. p. 165)? as in the lines,—
Besides, could it not have been from this voyage of Sir Francis Drake and the published accounts about it that the accurate understanding of physical geography demonstrated by Richard II. comes from (act iii. sc. 2, l. 37, &c. vol. iv. p. 165)? as in the lines,—
A mere passing allusion to the same sentiment, a hint respecting it, a single line expressing it, or only a word or two relating to it, may sometimes very decidedly indicate an acquaintance with the author by whom the sentiment has been enunciated in all its fulness. Thus, Shakespeare, in speaking of Benedick, in Much Ado about Nothing (act v. sc. 1, l. 170, vol. ii. p. 75), makes Don Pedro say,—
A simple mention of the same feeling, a hint about it, a single line that expresses it, or just a word or two connected to it can sometimes clearly show familiarity with the author who articulated the sentiment fully. For instance, Shakespeare, when talking about Benedick, in Much Ado about Nothing (act v. sc. 1, l. 170, vol. ii. p. 75), has Don Pedro say,—
“An if she did not hate him deadly, she would love him dearly: the old man’s daughter told us all.”
“Even if she didn’t hate him completely, she would love him a lot: the old man’s daughter told us all.”
To which Claudius replies,—
To which Claudius responds,—
“All, all; and, moreover, God saw him when he was hid in the garden.”
“All, all; and besides, God saw him when he was hiding in the garden.”
Now, Whitney (p. 229) has an Emblem on this very subject; the motto, “God lives and sees.” It depicts Adam concealing himself, and a divine light circling the words, “Vbi es?”—Where art thou?
Now, Whitney (p. 229) has a symbol on this very subject; the motto, “God lives and sees.” It shows Adam hiding, with a divine light surrounding the words, “Where are you?”—Where are you?

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
With the same motto, “Vbi es?” and a similar device, Georgette de Montenay (editions 1584 and 1620) carries out the same thought,—
With the same motto, “Where are you?” and a similar design, Georgette de Montenay (editions 1584 and 1620) expresses the same idea,—
The similarity is too great to be named on Shakespeare’s part an accidental coincidence; it may surely be set down as a direct allusion, not indeed of the mere copyist, but of the writer, who, having in his mind another’s thought, does not quote it literally, but gives no uncertain indication that he gathered it up he cannot tell where, yet has incorporated it among his own treasures, and makes use of it as entirely his own.
The similarity is too significant to be called just an accident on Shakespeare's part; it should definitely be viewed as a direct reference, not merely from someone copying, but from a writer who, while thinking of someone else's idea, doesn't quote it word-for-word but clearly shows that he picked it up from somewhere, even if he's not sure where, and has included it in his own collection, using it as if it's entirely his own.
From Corrozet, Georgette de Montenay, Le Bey de Batilly, and others their contemporaries, we might adduce various Moral and Æsthetical Emblems to which there are similarities of thought or of expression in Shakespeare’s Dramas, but too slight to deserve special notice. For instance, there are ingratitude, the instability of the world, faith and charity and hope, calumny, adversity, friendship, fearlessness,—but to dwell upon them would lengthen our statements and remarks more than is necessary.
From Corrozet, Georgette de Montenay, Le Bey de Batilly, and other contemporaries, we could point out several moral and aesthetic emblems that have similar thoughts or expressions found in Shakespeare’s dramas, but they are too minor to warrant special attention. For example, themes like ingratitude, the instability of the world, faith, charity, hope, slander, adversity, friendship, and fearlessness exist, but discussing them further would unnecessarily lengthen our statements and remarks.
We will, however, make one more extract from Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie” (Emb. 83); to the motto, Beauty the companion of goodness; which might have been in Duke Vincentio’s mind (Measure for Measure, act iii. sc. 1, l. 175, vol. i. p. 340) when he addressed Isabel,—
We will, however, make one more excerpt from Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie” (Emb. 83); to the motto, Beauty the companion of goodness; which might have been in Duke Vincentio’s mind (Measure for Measure, act iii. sc. 1, l. 175, vol. i. p. 340) when he spoke to Isabel,—
“The hand that hath made you fair hath made you good; the goodness that is cheap in beauty makes beauty brief in goodness; but grace, being the soul of your complexion, shall keep the body of it ever fair.”
“The hand that made you beautiful also made you good; cheap goodness in beauty makes beauty fade quickly; but grace, being the essence of your complexion, will keep it always beautiful.”

Corrozet, 1540.
Corrozet, 1540.
The French verse which immediately follows the Emblem well describes it,—
The French verse that immediately follows the Emblem describes it perfectly,—
The dramas we have liberty to select from furnish several instances of the same thought. First, from the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iv. sc. 2, l. 38, vol. i. p. 135), in that exquisitely beautiful little song which answers the question, “Who is Silvia?”—
The dramas we can choose from provide several examples of the same idea. First, from the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iv. sc. 2, l. 38, vol. i. p. 135), in that beautifully crafted little song that responds to the question, “Who is Silvia?”—
But a closer parallelism to Corrozet’s Emblem of beauty joined to goodness occurs in Henry VIII. (act ii. sc. 3, lines 60 and 75, vol. vi. pp. 45, 46); it is in the soliloquy or aside speech of the Lord Chamberlain, who had been saying to Anne Bullen,—
But a closer comparison to Corrozet’s Emblem of beauty combined with goodness appears in Henry VIII. (act ii. sc. 3, lines 60 and 75, vol. vi. pp. 45, 46); it’s found in the soliloquy or aside speech of the Lord Chamberlain, who was speaking to Anne Bullen,—
With perfect tact Anne meets the flowing honours, and says,—
With perfect grace, Anne receives the flowing compliments and says, —
In an aside the Chamberlain owns,—
In a side note the Chamberlain owns,—
So on Romeo’s first sight of Juliet (Romeo and Juliet, act i. sc. 5, l. 41, vol. vii. p. 30), her beauty and inner worth called forth the confession,—
So when Romeo first saw Juliet (Romeo and Juliet, act i. sc. 5, l. 41, vol. vii. p. 30), her beauty and inner qualities made him admit,—
And the Sonnet (CV. vol. ix. p. 603, l. 4) that represents love,—
And the Sonnet (CV. vol. ix. p. 603, l. 4) that represents love,—
also tells us of the abiding beauty of the soul,—
also tells us of the enduring beauty of the soul,—
The power of Conscience, as the soul’s bulwark against adversities, has been sung from the time when Horace wrote (Epist. i. 1. 60),—
The power of conscience, serving as the soul’s defense against hardships, has been praised since the time Horace wrote (Epist. i. 1. 60),—
“This be thy wall of brass, to be conscious to thyself of no shame, to become pale at no crime.”
“This is your wall of brass, to be fully aware of no shame, to not go pale at any crime.”
Or, in the still more popular ode (Carm. i. 22), which being of old recited in the palaces of Mæcenas and Augustus at Rome, has, after the flow of nearly nineteen centuries, been revived in the drawing rooms of Paris and London, and of the whole civilized world;—
Or, in the even more popular ode (Carm. i. 22), which was once recited in the palaces of Mæcenas and Augustus in Rome, has, after almost nineteen centuries, been brought back to life in the drawing rooms of Paris and London, and throughout the entire civilized world;—
Both these sentiments of the lyric poet have been imitated or adapted by the dramatic; as in 2 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 232, vol. v. p. 171), where the good king exclaims,—
Both of these feelings from the lyric poet have been copied or adjusted by the dramatic; as in 2 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 232, vol. v. p. 171), where the good king exclaims,—
And again, in Titus Andronicus (act iv. sc. 2, l. 18, vol. vi. p. 492), in the words of the original, on the scroll which Demetrius picks up,—
And again, in Titus Andronicus (act iv. sc. 2, l. 18, vol. vi. p. 492), in the words of the original, on the scroll that Demetrius picks up,—
Several of the Emblem writers, however, propound a sentiment not so generally known, in which Apollo’s favourite tree, the Laurel, is the token of a soul unalarmed by threatening evils. Sambucus and Whitney so consider it, and illustrate it with the motto,—The pure conscience is man’s laurel tree.
Several of the Emblem writers, however, present an idea that isn't widely known: Apollo's favorite tree, the Laurel, symbolizes a soul that remains unshaken by looming dangers. Sambucus and Whitney view it this way and illustrate it with the motto,—The pure conscience is man’s laurel tree.
The saying rests on the ancient persuasion that the laurel is the sign of joy, victory and safety, and that it is never struck even by the bolts of Jove. Sambucus, personifying the laurel, celebrates its praise in sixteen elegiac lines beginning,—
The saying is based on the old belief that the laurel represents joy, victory, and safety, and that it is never harmed, even by the strikes of Jove. Sambucus, who personifies the laurel, praises it in sixteen elegiac lines starting with,—
These thoughts in briefer and more nervous style Whitney rehearses to the old theme, A brazen wall, a sound conscience (p. 67),—
These thoughts, expressed in a more concise and anxious style, Whitney revisits the old theme, A brazen wall, a sound conscience (p. 67),—
But a much fuller agreement with the above motto does Whitney express in the last stanza of Emblem 32,—
But Whitney expresses a much clearer agreement with the above motto in the last stanza of Emblem 32,—
The same property is assigned to the Laurel by Joachim Camerarius (“Ex Re Herbaria,” p. 35, edition 1590). He quotes several authorities, or opinions for supposing that the laurel was not injured by lightning. Pliny, he says, supported the notion; the Emperor Tiberius in thunder storms betook himself to the shelter of the laurel; and Augustus before him did the same thing, adding as a further protection a girdle made from the skin of a sea-calf. Our modern authorities give no countenance to either of these fancies.
The same property is attributed to the laurel by Joachim Camerarius (“Ex Re Herbaria,” p. 35, edition 1590). He cites several references or opinions suggesting that the laurel wasn’t harmed by lightning. Pliny, he states, supported this idea; the Emperor Tiberius sought refuge under the laurel during thunderstorms, and Augustus before him did the same, adding a belt made from the skin of a sea-calf for extra protection. Our modern sources do not support either of these beliefs.
Now, combining the thoughts on Conscience presented by the Emblems on the subject which have been quoted, can we fail to perceive in Shakespeare, when he speaks of Conscience and its qualities, a general agreement with Sambucus, and more especially with Whitney?
Now, when we put together the ideas about Conscience from the Emblems we've mentioned, can we overlook that Shakespeare’s views on Conscience and its traits align well with Sambucus, and especially with Whitney?
How finely, in Henry VIII. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 372, vol. vi. p. 76), do the old Cardinal and his faithful Cromwell converse,—
How beautifully, in Henry VIII. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 372, vol. vi. p. 76), do the old Cardinal and his loyal Cromwell talk,—
And, on the other hand, the stings of Conscience, the deep remorse for iniquities, the self-condemnation which lights upon the sinful, never had expounder so forcible and true to nature. When Alonso, as portrayed in the Tempest (act iii. sc. 3, l. 95, vol. i. p. 53), thought of his cruel treachery to his brother Prospero, he says,—
And on the other hand, the sharp pangs of Conscience, the deep regret for wrongdoings, and the self-blame that burdens the guilty never had a clearer and more truthful explanation. When Alonso, as depicted in the Tempest (act iii. sc. 3, l. 95, vol. i. p. 53), reflects on his cruel betrayal of his brother Prospero, he says,—
And the King’s dream, on the eve of Bosworth battle (Richard III., act v. sc. 3, lines 179, 193, and 200, vol. v. p. 625), what a picture it gives of the tumult of his soul!—
And the King’s dream, on the eve of the Battle of Bosworth (Richard III., act v. sc. 3, lines 179, 193, and 200, vol. v. p. 625), what a vivid picture it paints of the chaos within his soul!—
Various expressions of the dramatist may end this notice of the Judge within us,—
Various ways of expressing the dramatist might wrap up this notice of the Judge within us,—
In some degree allied to the power of conscience is the retribution for sin ordained by the Divine Wisdom. We have not an Emblem to present in illustration, but the lines from King Lear (act v. sc. 3. l. 171, vol. viii. p. 416),—
In some way connected to the power of conscience is the punishment for sin established by Divine Wisdom. We don't have an emblem to illustrate this, but we can refer to the lines from King Lear (act v. sc. 3. l. 171, vol. viii. p. 416),—
are so co-incident with a sentiment in the Confessions (bk. i. c. 12, § 19) of the great Augustine that they deserve at least to be set in juxta-position. The Bishop is addressing the Supreme in prayer, and naming the sins and follies of his youth, says,—
are so aligned with a feeling in the Confessions (bk. i. c. 12, § 19) of the great Augustine that they should at least be placed side by side. The Bishop is praying to the Supreme Being, and while mentioning the sins and mistakes of his youth, he says,—
“De peccanti meipso justè retribuebas mihi. Jusisti enim, & sic est, ut pœna sua sibi sit omnis inordinatus animis.”
"You were fairly making me pay for my mistakes. You ruled that, and it's true, that every troubled soul gets their own punishment."
i.e. “By my own sin Thou didst justly punish me. For thou hast commanded, and so it is, that every inordinate affection should bear its own punishment.”[174]
i.e. “Because of my own wrongdoing, You justly punished me. For You have commanded, and it is true, that every excessive desire should face its own consequences.”[174]
“Timon of Athens,” we are informed by Dr. Drake (vol. ii. p. 447), “is an admirable satire on the folly and ingratitude of mankind; the former exemplified in the thoughtless profusion of Timon, the latter in the conduct of his pretended friends; it is, as Dr. Johnson observes,—
“Timon of Athens,” Dr. Drake tells us (vol. ii. p. 447), “is a brilliant satire on the foolishness and ungratefulness of humanity; the former shown through Timon's reckless generosity, the latter in the behavior of his so-called friends; it is, as Dr. Johnson notes,—
“‘A very powerful warning against that ostentatious liberality, which scatters bounty, but confers no benefits, and buys flattery but not friendship.’”
“‘A strong warning against that showy generosity that gives away a lot but offers no real benefits, and wins praise but not true friendship.’”
There is some doubt whether Shakespeare derived his idea of this play from the notices of Timon which appear in Lucian, or from those given by Plutarch. The fact, however, that the very excellent work by Sir Thomas North, Knight, The Lives of the Noble Grecians and Romaines, &c., was published in 1579,—and that Shakespeare copies it very closely in the account of Timon’s sepulchre and epitaph, show, I think, Plutarch to have been the source of his knowledge of Timon’s character and life.
There is some uncertainty about whether Shakespeare got his idea for this play from the mentions of Timon in Lucian or from Plutarch's accounts. However, the fact that the remarkable work by Sir Thomas North, Knight, The Lives of the Noble Grecians and Romaines, &c., was published in 1579—and that Shakespeare closely follows it in his description of Timon’s tomb and epitaph—suggests that Plutarch was the source of his understanding of Timon’s character and life.
One of the Emblem writers, Sambucus, treated of the same subject in eighteen Latin elegiacs, and expressly named it, Timon the Misanthrope. The scene, too, which the device represents, is in a garden, and we can very readily fancy that the figure on the left is the old steward Flavius come to reason with his master,—
One of the Emblem writers, Sambucus, discussed the same topic in eighteen Latin elegies and specifically titled it, Timon the Misanthrope. The scene depicted in the artwork is set in a garden, and we can easily imagine that the figure on the left is the old steward Flavius coming to reason with his master,—



Sambucus, 1584.
Sambucus, 1584.
In this case we have given the Latin of Sambucus in full, and append a nearly literal translation,—
In this case, we have included the full Latin text of Sambucus and added a nearly literal translation—
The character here sketched is deficient in the thorough heartiness of hatred for which Shakespeare’s Timon is distinguished, yet may it have served him for the primal material out of which to create the drama. In Sambucus there is a mistiness of thought and language which might be said almost to prefigure the doubtful utterances of some of our modern philosophers, but in Shakespeare the master himself takes in hand the pencil of true genius, and by the contrasts and harmonies, the unmistakeable delineations and portraitures, lays on the canvas a picture as rich in its colouring as it is constant in its fidelity to nature, and as perfect in its finish as it is bold in its conceptions.
The character described here lacks the intense hatred that Shakespeare’s Timon is known for, yet it may have provided the original material for creating the drama. In Sambucus, there’s a vagueness in both thought and language that could almost foreshadow the ambiguous statements of some modern philosophers. But in Shakespeare, the master himself wields the truly creative pen, and through contrasts and harmonies, with unmistakable detail and portraits, he paints a picture that is as rich in color as it is true to life, and as polished in its finish as it is daring in its ideas.
The extravagance of Timon’s hatred may be gathered from only a few of his expressions,—
The intensity of Timon’s hatred can be seen in just a few of his words,—
And so his ungoverned passion of hatred goes on until it culminates in the epitaph placed on his tomb, which he names his “everlasting mansion,”—
And so his uncontrollable hatred continues until it reaches its peak in the inscription on his grave, which he calls his “forever home,”—
That epitaph as given by Shakespeare, from North’s Plutarch (edition 1579, p. 1003), is almost a literal rendering from the real epitaph recorded in the Greek Anthology (Jacobs, vol. i. p. 86),—
That epitaph as provided by Shakespeare, from North’s Plutarch (edition 1579, p. 1003), is nearly a direct translation from the actual epitaph found in the Greek Anthology (Jacobs, vol. i. p. 86),—
Of which a very close translation will be,—
Of which a very close translation will be,—
The epitaph of the drama (Timon of Athens, act v. sc. 4, l. 69, vol. vii. p. 305) is thus read by Alcibiades from the wax impression taken at the tomb,—
The epitaph of the drama (Timon of Athens, act v. sc. 4, l. 69, vol. vii. p. 305) is read by Alcibiades from the wax impression made at the tomb,—
Plutarch[175] introduces a mention of Timon into the life of Marc Antony, whom he compares in some respects to the misanthrope of Athens. He gives the same epitaph as that of the Anthology above quoted, except a letter or two,—
Plutarch[175] brings up Timon in the life of Marc Antony, comparing him in some ways to the misanthrope from Athens. He provides the same epitaph as the one mentioned in the Anthology above, with just a letter or two different—
Plutarch avers, “καὶ τοὺτο μὲν αὐτὸν ἔτιζῶντα πεποιηκέναι λέγουσι,”—“And people say that during his life he himself made this epitaph.” The narrator then adds, “τοὺτο δε περιφερόμενον, Καλλιμάχου εστι,”—“But this round the margin is by Callimachus,”—
Plutarch asserts, “And people say that during his life he himself made this epitaph.” The narrator then adds, “But this around the margin is by Callimachus,”—
The two epitaphs Shakespeare has combined into one, showing indeed his acquaintance with the above passage through North’s Plutarch, but not discriminating the authorship of the two parts. North’s translation of the epitaphs is simple and expressive, but the Langhornes, in 1770, vulgarise the lines into,—
The two epitaphs Shakespeare merged into one show that he's familiar with the earlier passage through North’s Plutarch, but he doesn't distinguish the authorship of the two parts. North’s translation of the epitaphs is straightforward and powerful, but the Langhornes, in 1770, made the lines more common by turning them into,—
How Wrangham, in his edition of the Langhornes, 1826, could without notice let this pass for a translation, is altogether unaccountable!
How Wrangham, in his edition of the Langhornes, 1826, could allow this to go unmentioned as a translation is completely baffling!
Shakespeare’s, adapted as it is by Sir Thomas North in 1612, may certainly be regarded as a direct version from the Greek, and might reasonably be adduced to prove that he possessed some knowledge of that language. Probably, however, he collected, as he could, the general particulars respecting the veritable and historical Timon, and obtained the help of some man of learning so as to give the very epitaph which in the time of the Peloponnesian war had been placed on the thorn-surrounded sepulchre of the Athenian misanthrope.
Shakespeare’s work, as adapted by Sir Thomas North in 1612, can definitely be seen as a direct version from the Greek, and it could reasonably be used to show that he had some knowledge of that language. However, it’s likely that he gathered whatever information he could about the real historical Timon and got assistance from a knowledgeable person to provide the actual epitaph that was placed on the thorn-covered grave of the Athenian misanthrope during the Peloponnesian War.
To conclude this notice we may observe that the breaking of the legs, which Sambucus mentions, is said to have been the actual cause of the real Timon’s death; for that in his hatred of mankind he even hated himself, and would not allow a surgeon to attempt his cure.
To wrap up this notice, we can note that the leg fractures that Sambucus talks about are believed to be the true cause of the real Timon's death; he hated humanity so much that he even despised himself and refused to let a surgeon try to heal him.
Envy and Hatred may be considered as nearly allied, the latter too often springing from the former. Alciat, in his 71st Emblem, gives a brief description of Envy,—
Envy and Hatred can be seen as closely related, with Hatred often arising from Envy. Alciat, in his 71st Emblem, provides a brief description of Envy,—
Thus amplified with considerable force of expression by Whitney (p. 94),[176]—
Thus amplified with considerable force of expression by Whitney (p. 94),[176]—

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
The dramatist speaks of the horrid creature with equal power. Among his phrases are,—
The playwright describes the terrible creature with equal intensity. Among his phrases are,—
The ill-famed Thersites, that railer of the Grecian camp, may close the array against “the hideous hagge with visage sterne” (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 3, l. 18, vol. vi. p. 169),—
The notorious Thersites, the critic of the Greek camp, can block the formation against "the ugly witch with a grim face" (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 3, l. 18, vol. vi. p. 169),—
The wrong done to the soul, through denying it at the last hour the consolations of religion, or through negligence in not informing it of its danger when severe illness arises, is set forth with true Shakespearean power in Holbein’s Simulachres & Historiees faces de la Mort (Lyons, 1538), on sign. Nij,—
The harm done to the soul by denying it the comfort of religion in its final moments, or by failing to alert it to its peril during serious illness, is depicted with true Shakespearean intensity in Holbein’s Simulachres & Historiees faces de la Mort (Lyons, 1538), on sign. Nij,—
“O si ceulx, qui font telles choses, scauoient le mal qu’ilz font, ilz ne cõmettroient iamais vne si grande faulte. Car de me oster mes biens, persecuter ma personne, denigrer ma renommée, ruyner ma maison, destruire mõ parẽtaige, scãdalizer ma famille, criminer ma vie, ces ouures sõt dũg cruel ennemy. Mais d’estre occasion, q̃ ie perde mõ ame, pour nõ la cõseiller au besoing, c’est vne oeuure dũg diable d’Enfer. Car pire est q̃ vng diable l’hõme, qui trompe le malade.”
“Oh, if those who do such things understood the damage they were causing, they would never make such a huge mistake. Taking away my possessions, persecuting me, tarnishing my reputation, ruining my household, destroying my heritage, scandalizing my family, and accusing my character—these actions come from a cruel enemy. But causing me to lose my soul just to avoid giving crucial advice is the work of a devil from Hell. There's nothing worse than a man who deceives the sick.”
It is in a similar strain that Shakespeare in Othello (act iii. sc. 3, lines 145 and 159, vol. viii. pp. 512, 513) speaks of the wrong done by keeping back confidence, and by countenancing calumny,—
It is in a similar vein that Shakespeare in Othello (act iii. sc. 3, lines 145 and 159, vol. viii. pp. 512, 513) talks about the harm caused by withholding trust and by supporting slander,—
The gallant ship, courageously handled and with high soul of perseverance and fearlessness guided through adverse waves, has for long ages been the type of brave men and brave women struggling against difficulties, or of states and nations amid opposing influences battling for deliverance and victory. Even if that gallant ship fails in her voyage she becomes a fitting type, how “human affairs may decline at their highest.” So Sambucus, and Whitney after him (p. 11), adapt their device and stanzas to the motto,—
The brave ship, skillfully navigated and driven by a strong spirit of determination and courage through rough waves, has long been a symbol of courageous individuals and groups facing challenges, or of countries and nations fighting for freedom and triumph against opposing forces. Even if that brave ship doesn't succeed in its journey, it still represents how “human affairs may decline at their highest.” So Sambucus and Whitney after him (p. 11) adjust their designs and verses to match the motto,—

Sambucus, 1584.
Sambucus, 1584.
But with brighter auguries, though from a similar device, Alciat (Emb. 43) shadows forth hope for a commonwealth when dangers are threatening. A noble vessel with its sails set is tossing upon the billows, the winds, however, wafting it forward; then it is he gives utterance to the thought, Constancy the Companion of Victory; and thus illustrates his meaning,[177]—
But with brighter signs, though from a similar setup, Alciat (Emb. 43) suggests hope for a community when dangers loom. A noble ship with its sails up is tossing on the waves, yet the winds are pushing it forward; then he expresses the idea, Constancy the Companion of Victory; and this illustrates his point, [177]—
Whitney (p. 37), from the same motto and device, almost with a clarion’s sound, re-echoes the thought,—
Whitney (p. 37), using the same motto and symbol, almost with the force of a trumpet, echoes the idea,—

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
To a similar purport is the “Finis coronat opvs,” The end crowns the work,—of Otho Vænius (p. 108), if perchance Shakespeare may have seen it. Cupid is watching a sea-tossed ship, and appears to say,—
To a similar effect is the “The end crowns the work,” The end crowns the work,—of Otho Vænius (p. 108), if by chance Shakespeare might have seen it. Cupid is watching a ship tossed by the sea, and seems to say,—
Thus, however, rendered at the time into English and Italian,—
Thus, however, translated at the time into English and Italian,—
Messin in his translation of Boissard’s Emblems (edition 1588, p. 24), takes the motto, “Av Navire agité semble le jour de l’homme,” and dilates into four stanzas the neatly expressed single stanza of the original.
Messin, in his translation of Boissard's Emblems (edition 1588, p. 24), takes the motto, "Av Navire agité appears to be man's day," and expands it into four stanzas, while the original is neatly expressed in just one.
Shakespeare takes up these various ideas of which the ship in storm and in calm is typical, and to some of them undoubtedly gives utterance from the lips of the dauntless Margaret of Anjou (3 Henry VI., act v. sc. 4, l. 1, vol. v. p. 325),—
Shakespeare explores these different ideas symbolized by the ship in both stormy and calm seas, and certainly expresses some of them through the fearless Margaret of Anjou (3 Henry VI., act v. sc. 4, l. 1, vol. v. p. 325),—
Well did the bold queen merit the outspoken praises of her son,—
Well did the brave queen deserve the honest praise of her son,—
And in a like strain, when Agamemnon would show that the difficulties of the ten years’ siege of Troy were (l. 20),—
And similarly, when Agamemnon wanted to express that the challenges of the ten-year siege of Troy were (l. 20),—
the venerable Nestor, in Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 33, vol. vi. p. 142), enforces the thought by adding,—
the respected Nestor, in Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 33, vol. vi. p. 142), reinforces the idea by adding,—
To the same great sentiments Georgette Montenay’s “Emblemes Chrestiennes” (Rochelle edition, p. 11) supplies a very suitable illustration; it is to the motto, Quem timebo?—“Whom shall I fear?”—
To the same heartfelt feelings, Georgette Montenay’s “Christian Symbols” (Rochelle edition, p. 11) provides a very fitting illustration; it is the motto, Who will I fear?—“Whom shall I fear?”—
The device itself is excellent,—a single mariner on a tempestuous sea, undaunted in his little skiff; and the hand of Providence, issuing from a cloud, holds out to him a beacon light.
The device itself is excellent—a lone sailor on a stormy sea, fearless in his small boat; and the hand of Providence, coming from a cloud, offers him a guiding light.
“On a student entangled in love,” is the subject of Alciat’s 108th Emblem. The lover appears to have been a jurisconsult, whom Alciat, himself a jurisconsult, represents,—
“On a student caught up in love,” is the subject of Alciat’s 108th Emblem. The lover seems to have been a legal expert, whom Alciat, also a legal expert, portrays,—
The unfinished thoughts of Alciat are brought out more completely by Whitney, who thus illustrates his subject (p. 135),—
The incomplete ideas of Alciat are more thoroughly presented by Whitney, who thereby illustrates his topic (p. 135),—

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
Note, now, how the thoughts of the Emblematists, though greatly excelled in the language which clothes them, are matched by the avowals which the severe and grave Angelo made to himself in Measure for Measure (act ii. sc. 4, l. 1, vol. i. p. 327). He had been disposed to carry out against another the full severity of the law, which he now felt himself inclined to infringe, but confesses,—
Note, now, how the thoughts of the Emblematists, though greatly surpassed in the language that expresses them, are matched by the admissions that the serious and stern Angelo made to himself in Measure for Measure (act ii. sc. 4, l. 1, vol. i. p. 327). He had been inclined to enforce the full severity of the law against someone else, which he now feels tempted to violate, but admits,—
But the entire force of this parallelism in thought is scarcely to be apprehended, unless we mark Angelo’s previous conflict of desire and judgment. Isabel utters the wish, “Heaven keep your honour safe!” And after a hearty “Amen,” the old man confesses to himself (p. 324),—
But the full impact of this similarity in thinking is hard to understand unless we acknowledge Angelo's earlier struggle between desire and reason. Isabel expresses the hope, “Heaven keep your honor safe!” And after a heartfelt “Amen,” the old man admits to himself (p. 324),—
There is an Emblem by Whitney (p. 131), which, though in some respects similar to one at p. 178 of the “Pegma” by Costalius, 1555, entitled “Iron,” “on the misery of the human lot,” is to a very great degree his own, and which makes it appear in a stronger light than usual, that a close resemblance exists between his ideas and even expressions and those of Shakespeare. The subject is “Writings remain,” and the device the overthrow of stately buildings, while books continue unharmed.
There’s an emblem by Whitney (p. 131), which, while somewhat similar to one found on p. 178 of the “Pegma” by Costalius, 1555, titled “Iron,” “on the misery of the human condition,” is largely his own. It highlights a strong similarity between his ideas and even phrasing and those of Shakespeare. The theme is “Writings endure,” and the imagery depicts the destruction of grand buildings while books remain untouched.

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
La vie de Memoire, and Vine ut viuas,—“Live that you may live,”—emblematically set forth by pen, and book, and obelisk, and ruined towers, in Boissard’s Emblems by Messin (1588, pp. 40, 41), give the same sentiment, and in the Latin by a few brief lines,—
The Life of Memory, and Live so you can live,—“Live that you may live,”—symbolically represented by pen, book, obelisk, and crumbling towers in Boissard’s Emblems by Messin (1588, pp. 40, 41), convey the same message, and in Latin through a few concise lines,—
Thus having the main idea taken up in the last of the four French stanzas,—
Thus, the main idea is addressed in the last of the four French stanzas,—
In various instances, only with greater strength and beauty, Shakespeare gives utterance to the same sequences of thought. When, in Love’s Labour’s Lost (act i. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. ii. p. 97), fashioning his court to be,—
In various instances, only with greater strength and beauty, Shakespeare expresses the same sequences of thought. When, in Love’s Labour’s Lost (act i. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. ii. p. 97), shaping his court to be,—
Ferdinand, king of Navarre, proclaims,—
Ferdinand, king of Navarre, declares,—
In his Sonnets, more especially, Shakespeare celebrates the enduring glory of the mind’s treasures. Thus, the 55th Sonnet (Works, vol. ix. p. 578) is written almost as Whitney wrote,—
In his Sonnets, especially, Shakespeare celebrates the lasting brilliance of the mind's treasures. Therefore, the 55th Sonnet (Works, vol. ix. p. 578) is written almost like Whitney wrote,—
But the 65th Sonnet (p. 583) is still more in accordance with Whitney’s ideas,—not a transcript of them, but an appropriation,—
But the 65th Sonnet (p. 583) aligns even more with Whitney’s ideas—not a direct copy, but an adaptation—
How closely, too, are these thoughts allied to some in that Emblem (p. 197) in which Whitney, following Hadrian Junius, so well celebrates “the eternal glory of the pen.”
How closely are these thoughts connected to some in that Emblem (p. 197) where Whitney, following Hadrian Junius, beautifully celebrates “the eternal glory of the pen.”
He has been telling of Sidney’s praise, and in a well-turned compliment to him and to his other friend, “Edwarde Dier,” makes the award,—
He has been talking about Sidney's praise, and in a nicely crafted compliment to him and his other friend, “Edward Dier,” makes the award,—
“Ex malo bonum,”—Good out of evil,— contains a sentiment which Shakespeare not unfrequently expresses. An instance occurs in the Midsummer Nights Dream (act i. sc. 1, l. 232, vol. ii. p. 206),—
“Good from bad,”—Good out of evil,— conveys a sentiment that Shakespeare expresses quite often. One instance can be found in the A Midsummer Night's Dream (act i. sc. 1, l. 232, vol. ii. p. 206),—
Also more plainly in Henry V. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 3, vol. iv. p. 555),—
Also more plainly in Henry V. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 3, vol. iv. p. 555),—
So in Georgette Montenay’s Christian Emblems we find the stanzas,—
So in Georgette Montenay's Christian Emblems we find the stanzas,—
As we have mentioned before (pp. 242, 3), Ovid’s Metamorphoses are the chief source to which, from his time downwards, poets in general have applied for their most imaginative and popular mythic illustrations; and to him especially have Emblem writers been indebted. For a fact so well known a single instance will suffice; it is the description of Chaos and of the Creation of the World (bk. i. fab. 1),—
As we’ve discussed before (pp. 242, 3), Ovid’s Metamorphoses are the main source that poets, from his time onward, have turned to for their most creative and popular mythological references; in particular, Emblem writers have relied heavily on him. Given how well-known this is, one example will do: it’s the description of Chaos and the Creation of the World (bk. i. fab. 1),—
An early Italian Emblematist, Gabriel Symeoni, in 1559, presents on this subject the following very simple device in his Vita et Metamorfoseo d’Ovidio (p. 12), accompanied on the next page by “The creation and confusion of the world,”—
An early Italian Emblematist, Gabriel Symeoni, in 1559, presents a very straightforward illustration on this topic in his Ovid's Life and Metamorphoses (p. 12), followed on the next page by “The creation and confusion of the world,”—
But Ovid’s lines are applied in a highly figurative sense, to show the many evils and disorders of injustice. A wild state where wrong triumphs and right is unknown,—that is the Chaos which Anulus sets forth in his “Picta Poesis” (p. 49); Without justice, confusion.
But Ovid's lines are used in a very symbolic way to illustrate the many problems and injustices caused by unfairness. A chaotic situation where wrong wins out and right is absent—that is the chaos that Anulus describes in his “Picta Poesis” (p. 49); Without justice, confusion.

Aneau, 1555.
Aneau, 1555.
Whitney (p. 122), borrowing this idea and extending it, works it out with more than his usual force and skill, and dedicates his stanzas to Windham and Flowerdewe, two eminent judges of Elizabeth’s reign,—but his amplification of the thought is to a great degree peculiar to himself. Ovid, indeed, is his authority for representing the elements in wild disorder, and the peace and the beauty which ensued,—
Whitney (p. 122), taking this idea and building on it, develops it with more intensity and skill than usual, dedicating his stanzas to Windham and Flowerdewe, two prominent judges from Elizabeth’s reign—but his expansion of the original thought is largely unique to him. Ovid is indeed his source for portraying the elements in chaotic disarray, followed by the peace and beauty that resulted—
The motto, dedication, and device, are these,—
The motto, dedication, and symbol are these,—

Whitney, 1586.
Whitney, 1586.
Whitney then celebrates “The goulden worlde that Poëttes praised moste;” next, “the siluer age;” and afterwards, “the age of brasse.”
Whitney then celebrates "The golden world that poets praised most;" next, "the silver age;" and afterward, "the age of brass."
With the description thus given we may with utmost appropriateness compare Shakespeare’s noble commendation of order and good government, into which, by way of contrast, he introduces the evils and miseries of lawless power. The argument is assigned to Ulysses, in the Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 75, vol. vi. p. 144), when the great chieftains, Agamemnon, Nestor, Menelaus, and others are discussing the state and prospects of their Grecian confederacy against Troy. With great force of reasoning, as of eloquence, he contends,—
With this description in mind, we can appropriately compare Shakespeare's powerful praise of order and good governance, contrasting it with the evils and suffering caused by lawlessness. This argument is presented by Ulysses in Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 75, vol. vi. p. 144), during a discussion among the great leaders, Agamemnon, Nestor, Menelaus, and others, about the state and future of their Greek alliance against Troy. With compelling reasoning and eloquence, he argues,—
At a hasty glance the two passages may appear to have little more connection than that of similarity of subject, leading to several coincidences of expression; but the Emblem of Chaos, given by Whitney, represents the winds, the waters, the stars of heaven, all in confusion mingling, and certainly is very suggestive of the exact words which the dramatic poet uses,—
At first glance, the two passages might seem only loosely connected, sharing similar subjects and some coincidental phrases. However, Whitney's Emblem of Chaos depicts the winds, waters, and stars all mixed up together, which definitely echoes the specific language used by the dramatic poet,—
Discord as one of the great causes of confusion is also spoken of with much force (1 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 1, l. 188, vol. v. p. 68),—
Discord, being a major cause of confusion, is also discussed quite passionately (1 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 1, l. 188, vol. v. p. 68),—
The Paris edition of Horapollo’s Hieroglyphics, 1551, subjoins several to which there is no Greek text (pp. 217–223). Among them (at p. 219) is one that figures, The thread of life, a common poetic idea.
The 1551 Paris edition of Horapollo’s Hieroglyphics includes several texts that don’t have a Greek version (pp. 217–223). One of them (on p. 219) is titled The thread of life, which is a common theme in poetry.

Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Horapollo, 1551 edition.
Hominis exitum innuentes, fuſum pingebant, & fili extremum reſectum, quaſi à colo diuulſum, finguntur ſiquidem à poetis Parcæ hominis vitam nere: Clotho quidem colum geſtans: Lacheſis quæ Sors exponitur, nens: Atropos verò inconuertibilis ſeu inexorabilis Latinè redditur, filum abrumpens.
Highlighting the end of a man's life, they weave a thread, and the last part of the thread is clipped, as if it were severed from the spool. Poets indeed portray the Fates as weaving a person's life: Clotho carries the spindle; Lachesis determines the fate; and Atropos is rendered in Latin as unchangeable or inexorable, cutting the thread.
The question is asked, “How do they represent the death or end of man?” Thus answered,—“To intimate the end of man they paint a spindle, and the end of the thread cut off, as if broken from the distaff: so indeed by the poets the Fates are feigned to spin the life of man: Clotho indeed bearing the distaff; Lachesis spinning whatever lot is declared; but Atropos, breaking the thread, is rendered unchangeable and inexorable.”
The question is asked, “How do they show the death or end of man?” The answer is, “To signify the end of man, they depict a spindle with the thread cut off, as if it were broken off the distaff: in fact, the poets imagine the Fates spinning the life of man: Clotho holds the distaff; Lachesis spins whatever fate is assigned; but Atropos, cutting the thread, is portrayed as unchangeable and relentless.”
This thread of life Prospero names when he speaks to Ferdinand (Tempest, act iv. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. i. p. 54) about his daughter,—
This thread of life Prospero refers to when he talks to Ferdinand (Tempest, act iv. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. i. p. 54) about his daughter,—
“Their thread of life is spun,” occurs in 2 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 2, l. 27).
“Their thread of life is spun,” appears in 2 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 2, l. 27).
So the “aunchient Pistol,” entreating Fluellen to ask a pardon for Bardolph (Henry V., act iii. sc. 6, l. 44, vol. iv. p. 544). says,—
So the “ancient Pistol,” begging Fluellen to ask for forgiveness for Bardolph (Henry V., act iii. sc. 6, l. 44, vol. iv. p. 544), says,—
The full application of the term, however, is given by Helena in the Pericles (act i. sc. 2, l. 102, vol. ix. p. 325), when she says to the Prince of Tyre,—
The complete meaning of the term is provided by Helena in the Pericles (act i. sc. 2, l. 102, vol. ix. p. 325), when she says to the Prince of Tyre,—
The same appendix to Horapollo’s Hieroglyphics (p. 220) assigns a burning lamp as the emblem of life; thus,—
The same appendix to Horapollo’s Hieroglyphics (p. 220) assigns a burning lamp as the symbol of life; thus,—

Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Horapollo, 1551 edition.
Vitam innuentes ardentem lampada pingebant: quòd tantiſper dum accenſa lampas eſt, luceat, extincta verò tenebras offundat, ita & anima corpore ſoluta, & aſpectu & luce caremus.
They were painting a burning lamp with lively colors: just as long as the lamp is lit, it shines; but when it goes out, it casts shadows. In the same way, when the soul is freed from the body, we lose sight and light.
“To intimate life they paint a burning lamp; because so long as the lamp is kindled it gives forth light, but being extinguished spreads darkness; so also the soul being freed from the body we are without seeing and light.”
“To represent life, they depict a burning lamp; as long as the lamp is lit, it emits light, but once it is extinguished, it spreads darkness; similarly, when the soul is freed from the body, we are left without sight and light.”
This Egyptian symbol Cleopatra names just after Antony’s death (Antony and Cleopatra, act iv. sc. 15, l. 84, vol. ix. p. 132),—
This Egyptian symbol Cleopatra mentions right after Antony’s death (Antony and Cleopatra, act iv. sc. 15, l. 84, vol. ix. p. 132),—
Similar the meaning when Antony said (act iv. sc. 14, l. 46, vol. ix. p. 123),—
Similar the meaning when Antony said (act iv. sc. 14, l. 46, vol. ix. p. 123),—
Of the Emblems which depict moral qualities and æsthetical principles, scarcely any are more expressive than that which denotes an abiding sense of injury. This we can trace through Whitney (p. 183) to the French of Claude Paradin (fol. 160), and to the Italian of Gabriel Symeoni (p. 24). It is a sculptor, with mallet and chisel, cutting a memorial of his wrongs into a block of marble; the title, Of offended Poverty, and the motto, “Being wronged he writes on marble.”
Of the emblems that represent moral qualities and aesthetic principles, few are as expressive as the one that symbolizes a lasting sense of injury. We can trace this back through Whitney (p. 183) to the French source of Claude Paradin (fol. 160) and to the Italian of Gabriel Symeoni (p. 24). It's an image of a sculptor, with a mallet and chisel, carving a memorial of his grievances into a block of marble; the title is Of offended Poverty, and the motto reads, “Being wronged he writes on marble.”

Giovio and Symeoni, 1562.
Giovio and Symeoni, 1562.
Scribit in marmore læſus.
Scribit in marble læsus.
Like the other “Imprese” of the “Tetrastichi Morali,” the woodcut is surrounded by a curiously ornamented border, and manifests much artistic skill. The stanza is,—
Like the other “Imprese” of the “Tetrastichi Morali,” the woodcut is framed by an intricately designed border and shows a lot of artistic talent. The stanza is,—
The “Devises Heroiqves” adds to the device a simple prose description of the meaning of the Emblem,—
The “Heroic Deeds” provides a straightforward prose explanation of the Emblem's meaning,—

Paradin, 1562.
Paradin, 1562.
Certains fols éuentés s’ aſſeurans trop ſus leur credit & richeſſes, ne font point cas d’iniurier ou gourmander de faict & de paroles une pauure perſonne, eſtimans que à faute de biens, de faueur, de parens, ou d’amis elle n’aura jamais le moyen de ſe venger, ou leur rẽdre la pareille, ains qu’elle doiue lien toſt oublier le mal qu’elle a receu. Or combien ces Tirans (c’eſt leur propre nom) ſoyent abuſez de leur grande folie & ignorance, l’occaſion & le temps le leur fera à la fin connoiſtre, apres les auoir admoneſtez par ceſte Deuiſe d’un homme aſſis, qui graue en un tableau de marbre ce qu’il a en memmoire auec ces parolles: Scribit in marmore læsus. (f.160.)
Some naive people, too confident in their wealth and status, have no problem insulting or scolding someone poor, thinking that because they lack resources, support, family, or friends, they'll never be able to get back at them and will soon forget the harm they've suffered. However, no matter how misguided these bullies (that’s what they are) are in their arrogance and ignorance, time and circumstances will eventually reveal the truth to them, after they've been warned by this saying of a wise man who engraved his thoughts on a marble tablet with these words.: Writes on marble, scratched. (f.160.)
The word here propounded is of very high antiquity. The prophet Jeremiah (xvii. 1 and 13) set forth most forcibly what Shakespeare names “men’s evil manners living in brass;” and Whitney, “harms graven in marble hard.” “The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron, and with the point of a diamond: it is graven upon the table of their heart, and upon the horns of your altars.” And the writing in water, or in the dust, is in the very spirit of the declaration, “They that depart from me shall be written in the earth,”—i.e., the first wind that blows over them shall efface their names,—“because they have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of living waters.”
The word presented here is very old. The prophet Jeremiah (xvii. 1 and 13) expressed strongly what Shakespeare describes as “men’s evil ways cast in bronze,” and Whitney, “harms carved in hard marble.” “The sin of Judah is written with an iron pen and the point of a diamond: it is engraved on the tablet of their heart and on the horns of your altars.” And the writing in water or dust captures the essence of the statement, “Those who turn away from me will be written in the earth,”—i.e., the first wind that blows will erase their names,—“because they have abandoned the Lord, the source of living water.”
Some of Shakespeare’s expressions,—some of the turns of thought, when he is speaking of injuries,—are so similar to those used by the Emblem writers in treating of the same subject, that we reasonably conclude “the famous Scenicke Poet, Master W. Shakespeare,” was intimate with their works, or with the work of some one out of their number; and, as will appear in a page or two, very probably those expressions and turns of thought had their origin in the reading of Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes rather than in the study of the French and Italian authors.
Some of Shakespeare’s phrases—some of the ways he talks about injuries—are so similar to those used by Emblem writers discussing the same topic that we can reasonably believe “the famous scenic poet, Master W. Shakespeare,” was familiar with their works, or with the work of someone from their group; and, as will become clear in a page or two, it’s very likely that those phrases and ways of thinking originated from reading Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes rather than from studying French and Italian authors.
Of the same cast of idea with the lines illustrative of Scribit in marmore læsus, are the words of Marc Antony’s oration over Cæsar (Julius Cæsar, act iii. sc. 2, l. 73, vol. vii. p. 375),—
Of the same idea as the lines that illustrate Written in marble, are the words from Marc Antony's speech about Cæsar (Julius Cæsar, act iii. sc. 2, l. 73, vol. vii. p. 375),—
A sentiment, almost the converse of this, and of higher moral excellence, crops out where certainly we should not expect to find it—in the Timon of Athens (act iii. sc. 5, l. 31, vol. vii. p. 254),—
A feeling, quite the opposite of this, and of greater moral quality, arises where we definitely wouldn't expect it—in the Timon of Athens (act iii. sc. 5, l. 31, vol. vii. p. 254),—
In that scene of unparalleled beauty, tenderness, and simplicity, in which there is related to Queen Katharine the death of “the great child of honour,” as she terms him, Cardinal Wolsey (Henry VIII., act iv. sc. 2, l. 27, vol. vi. p. 87), Griffith describes him as,—
In that scene of unmatched beauty, tenderness, and simplicity, where Queen Katharine learns about the death of “the great child of honour,” as she calls him, Cardinal Wolsey (Henry VIII., act iv. sc. 2, l. 27, vol. vi. p. 87), Griffith describes him as,—
And just afterwards (l. 44), when the Queen had been speaking with some asperity of the Cardinal’s greater faults, Griffith remonstrates,—
And just afterwards (l. 44), when the Queen had been talking with some harshness about the Cardinal’s bigger mistakes, Griffith objects,—
How very like to the sentiment here enunciated is that of Whitney (p. 183),—
How similar the sentiment expressed here is to Whitney's (p. 183),—
Lavinia’s deep wrongs (Titus Andronicus, act iv. sc. 1, l. 85, vol. vi. p. 490) were written by her on the sand, to inform Marcus and Titus what they were and who had inflicted them; and Marcus declares,—
Lavinia’s deep wrongs (Titus Andronicus, act iv. sc. 1, l. 85, vol. vi. p. 490) were written by her in the sand to let Marcus and Titus know what they were and who had done them; and Marcus states,—
Marcus is for instant revenge, but Titus knows the power and cruel nature of their enemies, and counsels (l. 102),—
Marcus wants immediate revenge, but Titus understands the strength and viciousness of their enemies, and advises (l. 102),—
The Italian and French Emblems as pictures to be looked at would readily supply Shakespeare with thoughts respecting the record of “men’s evil manners,” and of “their virtues,” but there is a closer correspondence between him and Whitney; and allowing for the easy substitution of “brass” and of “water” for “marble” and “dust,” the parallelism of the ideas and words is so exact as to be only just short of being complete.
The Italian and French Emblems, as images to be viewed, would easily provide Shakespeare with insights about the record of "men's bad behavior" and "their virtues," but there is a stronger connection between him and Whitney; and if we allow for the simple swap of "brass" and "water" for "marble" and "dust," the similarity of the ideas and words is so close that it almost feels complete.
We must not, however, conceal what may have been a common origin of the sentiment for all the four writers,—for the three Emblematists and for the dramatist, namely, a sentence written by Sir Thomas More, about the year 1516, before even Alciatus had published his book of Emblems. Dr. Percy, as quoted by Ayscough (p. 695), remarks that, “This reflection bears a great resemblance to a passage in Sir Thomas More’s History of Richard III., where, speaking of the ungrateful turns which Jane Shore experienced from those whom she had served in her prosperity, More adds, ‘Men use, if they have an evil turne, to write it in marble, and whoso doth us a good turne, we write it in duste.’”
We shouldn’t hide what might have been a shared source of inspiration for all four writers—the three Emblematists and the dramatist. This source is a sentence written by Sir Thomas More around 1516, even before Alciatus published his book of Emblems. Dr. Percy, as quoted by Ayscough (p. 695), notes that, “This reflection is very similar to a passage in Sir Thomas More’s History of Richard III., where he talks about the ungrateful treatment Jane Shore faced from those she had helped in her good times. More adds, ‘People tend to write their bad experiences in stone, while we write our good deeds in dust.’”
But the thought is recorded as passing through the mind of Columbus, when, during mutiny, sickness, and cruel tidings from home, he had, on the coast of Panama, the vision which Irving describes and records. A voice had been reproving him, but ended by saying, “Fear not, Columbus, all these tribulations are written in marble, and are not without cause.”
But the idea comes to Columbus's mind when, during a mutiny, illness, and harsh news from home, he experiences the vision that Irving describes. A voice had been telling him off, but it concluded by saying, “Don’t be afraid, Columbus, all these hardships are set in stone, and they have their reason.”
“To write in dust,” however, has sometimes a simple literal meaning in Shakespeare; as when King Edward (3 Henry VI., act v. sc. 1, l. 54, vol. v. p. 319), uses the threat,—
“To write in dust,” however, sometimes has a straightforward literal meaning in Shakespeare; as when King Edward (3 Henry VI., act v. sc. 1, l. 54, vol. v. p. 319) uses the threat,—
But in the Titus Andronicus (act iii. sc. 1, l. 12, vol. vi. p. 472), the phrase is of doubtful meaning: it may denote the oblivion of injuries or the deepest of sorrows,—
But in the Titus Andronicus (act iii. sc. 1, l. 12, vol. vi. p. 472), the phrase is unclear: it could refer to forgetting past wrongs or to the deepest sorrows,—
Whitney also has the lines to the praise of Stephen Limbert, Master of Norwich School (p. 173),—
Whitney also has the lines praising Stephen Limbert, Master of Norwich School (p. 173),—
It is but justice to Shakespeare to testify that at times his judgment respecting injuries rises to the full height of Christian morals. The spirit Ariel avows, that, were he human, his “affections would become tender” towards the shipwrecked captives on whom his charms had been working (Tempest, act v. sc. 1, l. 21, vol. i. p. 64); and Prospero enters into his thought with strong conviction,—
It’s only fair to recognize that Shakespeare’s understanding of justice sometimes aligns perfectly with Christian morals. The spirit Ariel declares that if he were human, his “affections would become tender” towards the shipwrecked captives he had enchanted (Tempest, act v. sc. 1, l. 21, vol. i. p. 64); and Prospero fully engages with his feelings, believing strongly in them,—
The subject in this connection finds a fitting conclusion from the words of a later writer, communicated to me by the Rev. T. Walker, M.A., formerly of Nether Tabley, in which a free forgiveness of injuries is ascribed to the world’s great and blessed Saviour,—
The topic here reaches a fitting conclusion from the words of a later writer, shared with me by Rev. T. Walker, M.A., who used to be at Nether Tabley, where he attributes a complete forgiveness of wrongs to the world's great and blessed Savior,—

Whitney. Reprint, 1866, p. 431.
Whitney. Reprint, 1866, p. 431.
CHAPTER VII.
Miscellaneous Emblems; Summary and Conclusion.

Emblems Miscellaneous will include some which have been omitted, or which remain unclassified from not belonging to any of the foregoing divisions. They are placed here without any attempt to bring them into any special order.
Emblems Miscellaneous will include some that have been left out or that don't fit into the previous categories. They are included here without any effort to organize them in a specific way.
Several words and forms of thought employed by the Emblem writers, and especially by Whitney, have counterparts, if not direct imitations, in Shakespeare’s dramas; he often treats of the same heroes in the same way.
Several words and ways of thinking used by the Emblem writers, especially by Whitney, have parallels, if not direct copies, in Shakespeare’s plays; he frequently discusses the same characters in a similar manner.
Thus, in reference to Paris and Helen, Whitney utters his opinion respecting them (p. 79),—
Thus, in reference to Paris and Helen, Whitney shares his thoughts about them (p. 79),—
And Shakespeare sets forth Troilus (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 2, l. 81, vol. vi. p. 164) as saying of Helen,—
And Shakespeare presents Troilus (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 2, l. 81, vol. vi. p. 164) as saying of Helen,—
And then, as adding (l. 92),—
And then, as mentioned (l. 92),—
Whitney inscribes a frontispiece or dedication of his work with the letters, D. O. M.,—i.e., Deo, Optimo, Maximo,—“To God, best, greatest,”—and writes,—
Whitney writes a frontispiece or dedication for his work with the letters D. O. M.,—i.e., To God, the Best, the Greatest,—“To God, the best and greatest,”—and writes,—
Very similar sentiments are enunciated in several of the dramas; as in Twelfth Night (act iii. sc. 4, l. 340, vol. iii. p. 285),—
Very similar feelings are expressed in several of the dramas; as in Twelfth Night (act iii. sc. 4, l. 340, vol. iii. p. 285),—
In Henry VIII. (act v. sc. 3, l. 10, vol. vi. p. 103), the Lord Chancellor says to Cranmer,—
In Henry VIII. (act v. sc. 3, l. 10, vol. vi. p. 103), the Lord Chancellor says to Cranmer,—
Even Banquo (Macbeth, act ii. sc. 1, l. 7, vol. vii. P. 444) can utter the prayer,—
Even Banquo (Macbeth, act ii. sc. 1, l. 7, vol. vii. P. 444) can say the prayer,—
And very graphically does Richard III. (act iv. sc. 2, l. 65, vol. v. p. 583) describe our sinfulness as prompting sin,—
And very clearly does Richard III. (act iv. sc. 2, l. 65, vol. v. p. 583) describe our wrongdoing as leading to more wrongdoing,—
Or as Romeo puts the case (Romeo and Juliet, act v. sc. 3, l. 61, vol. vii. p. 124),—
Or as Romeo puts it (Romeo and Juliet, act v. sc. 3, l. 61, vol. vii. p. 124),—
Coriolanus thus speaks of man’s “unstable lightness” (Coriolanus, act iii. sc. 1, l. 160, vol. vi. p. 344),—
Coriolanus thus speaks of man’s “unstable lightness” (Coriolanus, act iii. sc. 1, l. 160, vol. vi. p. 344),—
Human dependence upon God’s blessing is well expressed by the conqueror at Agincourt (Henry V., act iv. sc. 7, l. 82, vol. iv. p. 582),—“Praised be God, and not our strength, for it;” and (act iv. sc. 8, l. 100),—
Human dependence on God’s blessing is clearly shown by the conqueror at Agincourt (Henry V., act iv. sc. 7, l. 82, vol. iv. p. 582),—“Praise be to God, not to our strength, for it;” and (act iv. sc. 8, l. 100),—
And simply yet truly does the Bishop of Carlisle point out that dependence to Richard II. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 29, vol. iv. p. 164),—
And simply yet truly does the Bishop of Carlisle point out that dependence to Richard II. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 29, vol. iv. p. 164),—
The closing thought of Whitney’s whole passage is embodied in Wolsey’s earnest charge to Cromwell (Henry VIII., act iii. sc. 2, l. 446, vol. vi. p. 79),—
The final point of Whitney’s entire passage is captured in Wolsey’s serious instruction to Cromwell (Henry VIII., act iii. sc. 2, l. 446, vol. vi. p. 79),—
The various methods of treating the very same subject by the professed Emblem writers will prove that, even with a full knowledge of their works, a later author may yet allow scarcely a hint to escape him, that he was acquainted, in some particular instance, with the sentiments and expressions of his predecessors; indeed, that knowledge itself may give birth to thoughts widely different in their general character. To establish this position we offer a certain proverb which both Sambucus and Whitney adopt, the almost paradoxical saying, We flee the things which we follow, and they flee us,—
The different ways of tackling the same topic by the well-known Emblem writers show that, even if a later author fully understands their works, he might still barely let slip any indication that he was influenced by the ideas and phrases of his predecessors in any specific instance; in fact, that very knowledge can inspire thoughts that are vastly different in their overall nature. To support this point, we present a certain proverb that both Sambucus and Whitney use, the almost paradoxical saying, We flee the things which we follow, and they flee us,—

Sambucus, 1564.
Sambucus, 1564.
In both instances there is exactly the same pictorial illustration, indeed the wood-block which was engraved for the Emblems of Sambucus, in 1564, with simply a change of border, did service for Whitney’s Emblems in 1586. The device contains Time, winged and flying and holding forward a scythe; a man and woman walking before him, the scythe being held over their heads threateningly,—the man as he advances turning half round and pointing to a treasure-box left behind. Sambucus thus moralizes,—
In both cases, there’s exactly the same picture. The woodblock that was carved for the Emblems of Sambucus in 1564 was used again for Whitney’s Emblems in 1586, just with a different border. The image features Time, who is winged and flying, holding a scythe in front of him; a man and woman are walking ahead, the scythe raised threateningly over their heads. As the man moves forward, he turns slightly and points to a treasure box left behind. Sambucus comments on this,—
Now Whitney adopts, in part at least, a much more literal interpretation; he follows out what the figure of Time and the accessory figures suggest, and so improves his proverb-text as to found upon it what appears pretty plainly to have been the groundwork of the ancient song,—“The old English gentleman, one of the olden time.” The type of that truly venerable character was “Thomas Wilbraham Esquier,” an early patron of Lord Chancellor Egerton. Whitney’s lines are (p. 199),—
Now Whitney takes, at least in part, a much more straightforward interpretation; he explores what the figure of Time and the accompanying figures imply, and in doing so, enhances his proverb-text to establish what seems to clearly have been the basis of the ancient song,—“The old English gentleman, one of the olden time.” The embodiment of that truly respected character was “Thomas Wilbraham Esquier,” an early supporter of Lord Chancellor Egerton. Whitney’s lines are (p. 199),—
In the spirit of one part of these stanzas is a question in Philemon Holland’s Plutarch (p. 5). “What meane you, my masters, and whither run you headlong, carking and caring all that ever you can to gather goods and rake riches together?”
In one part of these stanzas, there's a question from Philemon Holland’s Plutarch (p. 5). “What do you mean, my masters, and where are you rushing off to, worrying and stressing about everything you can to collect possessions and amass wealth?”
Similar in its meaning to the two Emblems just considered is another by Whitney (p. 218), Mulier vmbra viri,—“Woman the shadow of man,”—
Similar in meaning to the two Emblems just discussed is another by Whitney (p. 218), Woman beneath the man,—“Woman the shadow of man,”—
This Emblem is very closely followed in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act ii. sc. 2, l. 187, vol. i. p. 196), when Ford, in disguise as “Master Brook,” protests to Falstaff that he had followed Mrs. Ford “with a doting observance;” “briefly,” he says, “I have pursued her as love hath pursued me; which hath been on the wing of all occasions,”—
This Emblem is very closely followed in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act ii. sc. 2, l. 187, vol. i. p. 196), when Ford, disguised as “Master Brook,” protests to Falstaff that he has “watched Mrs. Ford closely;” “in short,” he says, “I have followed her just as love has followed me; which has been on the move at every opportunity,”—
Death in most of its aspects is described and spoken of by the great Dramatist, and possibly we might hunt out some expressions of his which coincide with those of the Emblem writers on the same subject, but generally his mention of death is peculiarly his own,—as when Mortimer says (1 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 5, l. 28, vol. v. p. 40),—
Death is depicted and discussed in many ways by the famous playwright, and we might be able to find some of his phrases that align with those of the Emblem writers on the same topic. However, his references to death are often uniquely his own—like when Mortimer says (1 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 5, l. 28, vol. v. p. 40)—

Holbein’s Simulachres, 1538.
Holbein’s Simulacra, 1538.
In his beautiful edition of Holbein’s Dance of Death, Noel Humphreys (p. 81), in describing the Canoness, thus conjectures,—“May not Shakespeare have had this device in his mind when penning the passage in which Othello” (act v. sc. 2, l. 7, vol. viii. p. 574), “determining to kill Desdemona, exclaims, ‘Put out the light—and then—put out the light?’”
In his beautiful edition of Holbein’s Dance of Death, Noel Humphreys (p. 81) speculates about the Sister Superior, saying, “Could Shakespeare have had this imagery in mind when he wrote the part in Othello” (act v. sc. 2, l. 7, vol. viii. p. 574), “where he decides to kill Desdemona and says, 'Put out the light—and then—put out the light?'”
The way, however, in which Shakespeare sometimes speaks of Death and Sleep induces the supposition that he was acquainted with those passages in Holbein’s Simulachres de la Mort (Lyons, 1538) which treat of the same subjects by the same method. Thus,—
The way Shakespeare occasionally talks about Death and Sleep suggests that he was familiar with those sections in Holbein’s Simulacra of Death (Lyons, 1538) that discuss the same topics in a similar way. So,—
“Cicero disoit bien: Tu as le sommeil pour imaige de la Mort, & tous les iours tu ten reuestz. Et si doubtes, sil y à nul sentiment a la Mort, combien que tu voyes qu’ en son simulachre il n’y à nul sentimẽt.” Sign. Liij verso. And again, sign. Liiij verso, “La Mort est le veritable reffuge, la santé parfaicte, le port asseure, la victoire entiere, la chair sans os, le poisson sans espine, le grain sans paille.... La Mort est vng eternel sommeil, vne dissolution du Corps, vng espouuẽtement des riches, vng desir des pouures, vng cas ineuitable, vng pelerinaige incertain, vng larron des hõmes, vne Mere du dormir, vne vmbre de vie, vng separement des viuans, vne compaignie des Mortz.”
Cicero wisely stated: Sleep is like a picture of Death, and you experience it every day. If you question whether there's any sensation in Death, think about the fact that in its resemblance, there is no feeling. Sign. Liij verso. And again, sign. Liiij verso, "Death is the ultimate refuge, perfect health, a safe haven, total victory, flesh without bones, fish without bones, grain free from husk.... Death is an eternal sleep, a breaking down of the Body, something that scares the rich, but is desired by the poor, an unavoidable destiny, an uncertain journey, a thief of lives, a Mother of sleep, a shadow of existence, a separation from the living, a gathering of the Dead."
Thus the Prince Henry by his father’s couch, thinking him dead, says (2 Hen. IV., act iv. sc. 5, l. 35, vol. iv. p. 453),—
Thus the Prince Henry by his father’s bed, thinking he’s dead, says (2 Hen. IV., act iv. sc. 5, l. 35, vol. iv. p. 453),—
And still more pertinently speaks the Duke (Measure for Measure, act iii. sc. 1, l. 17, vol. i. p. 334),—
And even more relevantly, the Duke says (Measure for Measure, act iii. sc. 1, l. 17, vol. i. p. 334),—
Again, before Hermione, as a statue (Winter’s Tale, act v. sc. 3, l. 18, vol. iii. p. 423),—
Again, before Hermione, as a statue (Winter’s Tale, act v. sc. 3, l. 18, vol. iii. p. 423),—
Or in Macbeth (act ii. sc. 3, l. 71, vol. vii. p. 454), when Macduff raises the alarm,—
Or in Macbeth (act ii. sc. 3, l. 71, vol. vii. p. 454), when Macduff raises the alarm,—
Finally, in that noble soliloquy of Hamlet (act iii. sc. 1, lines 60–69, vol. viii. p. 79),—
Finally, in that noble speech of Hamlet (act iii. sc. 1, lines 60–69, vol. viii. p. 79),—
So the Evils of Human Life and the Eulogy on Death, ascribed in Holbein’s Simulachres de la Mort to Alcidamus, sign. Liij verso[181] may have been suggestive of the lines in continuation of the above soliloquy in Hamlet, namely (lines 70–76),—
So the Evils of Human Life and the Eulogy on Death, attributed in Holbein’s Simulacra of Death to Alcidamus, sign. Liij verso[181] might have inspired the lines that follow in the above soliloquy in Hamlet, specifically (lines 70–76),—

Holbein’s Imagines, Cologne, 1566.
Holbein's Imagines, Cologne, 1566.
To another of the devices of the Images of Death (Lyons, 1547), attributed to Holbein, we may also refer as the source of one of the Dramatist’s descriptions, in Douce’s Dance of Death, (London, 1833, and Bonn’s, 1858); the device in question is numbered XLIII. and bears the title of the Idiot Fool. Woltmann’s Holbein and his Time (Leipzig, 1868, vol. ii. p. 121), names the figure “Narr des Todes,”—Death’s Fool,—and thus discourses respecting it. “Among the supplemental Figures,”—that is to say, in the edition of 1545, supplemental to the forty-one Figures in the edition of 1538,—“is found that of the Fool, which formerly in the Spectacle-plays of the Dance of Death represented by living persons played an important part. Also as these were no longer wont to be exhibited, the Episode of the contest of Death with the Fool was kept separate, and for the diversion of the people became a pantomimic representation. From England expressly have we information that this usage maintained itself down to the former century. The Fool’s efforts and evasions in order to escape from Death, who in the end became his master, form the subject of the particular figures. On such representations Shakespeare thought in his verses in Measure for Measure” (act iii. sc. 1, lines 6–13, vol. i. p. 334). Though Woltmann gives only three lines, we add the whole passage better to bring out the sense,—
To another one of the illustrations in Images of Death (Lyons, 1547), attributed to Holbein, we can reference it as a source for one of the descriptions by the Dramatist, found in Douce’s Dance of Death (London, 1833, and Bonn’s, 1858); the illustration in question is numbered XLIII and is titled Fool. Woltmann’s Holbein and his Time (Leipzig, 1868, vol. ii. p. 121) refers to the figure as “Death's Narrator”—Death’s Fool—and discusses it as follows: “Among the additional Figures,”—meaning in the 1545 edition, which includes extra figures beyond the forty-one Figures from the 1538 edition,—“is the figure of the Fool, which used to play a significant role in the Spectacle-plays of the Dance of Death represented by live performers. Since these were no longer typically shown, the story of the battle between Death and the Fool became a separate episode and turned into a pantomime for the entertainment of the audience. We have information from England that this practice continued up to the previous century. The Fool’s attempts and tricks to escape from Death, who ultimately became his master, are the subject of the specific figures. Shakespeare had something similar in mind in his lines in Measure for Measure” (act iii. sc. 1, lines 6–13, vol. i. p. 334). Although Woltmann cites only three lines, we include the entire passage to provide clarity.
The action described by Shakespeare is so conformable to Holbein’s Figures of Death and the Idiot Fool that, without doing violence to the probability, we may conclude that the two portraits had been in the Poet’s eye as well as in his mind.
The action described by Shakespeare closely aligns with Holbein’s Figures of Death and the Idiot Fool, so we can reasonably conclude that both portraits were present in the Poet's view as well as in his thoughts.
Woltmann’s remarks in continuation uphold this idea. He says (vol. ii. p. 122),—
Woltmann’s comments support this idea further. He states (vol. ii. p. 122),—
“Also in the Holbein picture the Fool is foolish enough to think that he can slip away from Death. He springs aside, seeks through his movements to delude him, and brandishes the leather-club, in order unseen to plant a blow on his adversary; and this adversary seems in sport to give in, skips near him, playing on the bag-pipe, but unobserved has him fast by the garment, in order not again to let him loose.”
“Also in the Holbein picture, the Fool is foolish enough to think he can escape Death. He jumps aside, trying with his movements to trick him, and swings the leather club to secretly hit his opponent; and this opponent seems to play along, moving close to him while playing the bagpipes, but secretly has a hold of his garment, so he won’t get away again.”
Old Time is a character introduced by way of Chorus into the Winter’s Tale (act iv. sc. 1, l. 7, vol. III. p. 371), and he takes upon himself “to use his wings,” as he says,—
Old Time is a character brought in by the Chorus in the Winter’s Tale (act iv. sc. 1, l. 7, vol. III. p. 371), and he takes it upon himself “to use his wings,” as he says,—
Something of the same paradox which appears in the Emblematist’s motto, “What we follow we flee,” also distinguishes the quibbling dialogue about time between Dromio of Syracuse and Adriana (Comedy of Errors, act iv. sc. 2, l. 53, vol. i. p. 437),—
Something of the same paradox that shows up in the Emblematist’s motto, “What we follow we flee,” also sets apart the playful conversation about time between Dromio of Syracuse and Adriana (Comedy of Errors, act iv. sc. 2, l. 53, vol. i. p. 437),—
Almost of the same complexion are some of the other strong contrasts of epithets which Shakespeare applies. Iachimo, in Cymbeline (act i. sc. 6, l. 46, vol. ix. p. 185), uses the expressions,—
Many of the contrasts in descriptions that Shakespeare uses are quite similar. Iachimo, in Cymbeline (act i. sc. 6, l. 46, vol. ix. p. 185), uses the phrases,—
But “old fond paradoxes, to make fools laugh i’ the ale-house,” are also given forth from the storehouse of his conceits. Desdemona and Emilia and Iago play at these follies (Othello, act ii. sc. 1, l. 129, vol. viii. p. 477), and thus some of them are uttered,—
But "old silly contradictions, to make idiots laugh at the bar," are also shared from the collection of his ideas. Desdemona, Emilia, and Iago engage in these foolish games (Othello, act ii. sc. 1, l. 129, vol. viii. p. 477), and so some of them are expressed,—
We thus return, by a wandering path indeed, to the paradoxical saying with which we set out,—concerning “fleeing what we follow;” for Iago’s paragon of a woman,—
We therefore return, albeit through a winding path, to the contradictory saying we started with—about “running from what we chase;” because of Iago’s ideal woman—
Taken by itself, the coincidence of a few words in the dedications of works by different authors is of trifling importance; but when we notice how brief are the lines in which Shakespeare commends his “Venus and Adonis” to the patronage of the Earl of Southampton, it is remarkable that he has adopted an expression almost singular, which Whitney had beforehand employed in the long dedication of his Emblems to the Earl of Leycester. “Being abashed,” says Whitney, “that my habillitie can not affoorde them such, as are fit to be offred vp to so honorable a suruaighe” (p. xi); and Shakespeare, “I leave it to your honourable survey, and your Honour to your heart’s content.” Whitney then declares, “yet if it shall like your honour to allowe of anie of them, I shall thinke my pen set to the booke in happie hour; and it shall incourage mee, to assay some matter of more momente, as soon as leasure will further my desire in that behalfe;” and Shakespeare, adopting the same idea, also affirms, “only if your Honour seem but pleased, I account myself highly praised and vow to take advantage of all idle hours, till I have honoured you with some graver labour.” Comparing these passages together, the inference appears not unwarranted, that Whitney’s dedication had been read by Shakespeare, and that the tenor of it abided in his memory, and so was made use of by him.
Taken by itself, the coincidence of a few words in the dedications of works by different authors seems insignificant; but when we see how brief the lines are in which Shakespeare praises his “Venus and Adonis” to the Earl of Southampton, it’s striking that he uses a nearly unique expression that Whitney had previously used in the long dedication of his Emblems to the Earl of Leycester. “Being embarrassed,” says Whitney, “that my ability cannot provide them such as are fit to be offered up to such an honorable review” (p. xi); and Shakespeare, “I leave it to your honorable assessment, and your Honor to your heart’s content.” Whitney then states, “yet if it pleases your honor to accept any of them, I will consider my pen set to the book at a fortunate time; and it will encourage me to attempt something of greater importance, as soon as I have the opportunity to pursue that desire;” and Shakespeare, using the same idea, also asserts, “only if your Honor seems pleased, I consider myself highly praised and vow to take advantage of all free moments until I have honored you with some more serious work.” Comparing these passages, it seems reasonable to conclude that Shakespeare had read Whitney’s dedication, and that its tone stayed in his mind, influencing his writing.
From the well-known lines of Horace (Ode ii. 10),—
From the well-known lines of Horace (Ode ii. 10),—
several of the Emblem writers, and Shakespeare after them, tell of the huge pine and of its contests with the tempests; and how lofty towers fall with a heavier crash, and how the lightnings smite the highest mountains. Sambucus (edition 1569, p. 279) and Whitney (p. 59) do this, as a comment for the injunction, Nimium rebus ne fide secundis,—“Be not too confident in prosperity.” In this instance the stanzas of Whitney serve well to express the verses of Sambucus,—
several of the Emblem writers, and Shakespeare after them, talk about the giant pine and its struggles against storms; how tall towers crash down with a heavier sound, and how lightning strikes the highest mountains. Sambucus (edition 1569, p. 279) and Whitney (p. 59) do this as a commentary on the saying, Too much faith in luck—“Don’t be too confident in prosperity.” In this case, Whitney's stanzas effectively express Sambucus’s verses,—
Antonio, in the Merchant of Venice (act iv. sc. 1, l. 75, vol. ii. p. 345), applies the thought to the fruitlessness of Bassanio’s endeavour to soften Shylock’s stern purpose of revenge,—
Antonio, in the Merchant of Venice (act iv. sc. 1, l. 75, vol. ii. p. 345), refers to how pointless Bassanio’s efforts are to change Shylock’s determined desire for revenge,—
And when “dame Eleanor Cobham, Gloster’s wife,” is banished, and her noble husband called on to give up the Lord Protector’s staff of office (2 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 3, l. 45, vol. v. p. 145), Suffolk makes the comparison,—
And when "Dame Eleanor Cobham, Gloucester's wife," is banished, and her noble husband is asked to give up the Lord Protector's staff of office (2 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 3, l. 45, vol. v. p. 145), Suffolk makes the comparison,—
So, following almost literally the words of Horace, the exiled Belarius, in Cymbeline (act iv. sc. 2, l. 172, vol. ix. p. 253), declares of the “two princely boys,” that passed for his sons,—
So, closely following the words of Horace, the exiled Belarius, in Cymbeline (act iv. sc. 2, l. 172, vol. ix. p. 253), claims that the “two princely boys,” who were thought to be his sons,—
Words, which, though now obsolete, were in current use in the days of Surrey, Sidney, Spenser, and Shakespeare, cannot of themselves be adduced in evidence of any interchange of ideas; but when the form of the sentence and the application of some peculiar term agree, we may reasonably presume that it has been more than the simple use of the same common tongue which has caused the agreement. When, indeed, one author writes in English, and the others in Latin, or Italian, or French, we cannot expect much more than similarity of idea in treating of the same subject, and a mutual intercommunion of thought; but, in the case of authors employing the same mother tongue, there are certain correspondencies in the use of the same terms and turns of expression which betoken imitation.
Words that are now outdated were once common during the time of Surrey, Sidney, Spenser, and Shakespeare; however, they can't solely be used as proof of any exchange of ideas. Yet, when the structure of a sentence and the use of specific terms align, we can reasonably assume that there has been more than just a shared language that led to this agreement. When one author writes in English while others write in Latin, Italian, or French, we can't expect much more than a similarity in ideas when discussing the same topic, alongside some shared thoughts. But when authors use the same native language, there are specific similarities in their choice of words and expressions that indicate imitation.
Such correspondencies exist between Whitney and Shakespeare, as may be seen from the following among many other instances. I adopt the old spelling of the folio edition of Shakespeare, 1632,—
Such connections exist between Whitney and Shakespeare, as can be seen from the following among many other examples. I use the original spelling from the folio edition of Shakespeare, 1632,—
Abroach | Whitney, p. 7 | And bluddie broiles at home are set abroache. |
Rom. and J. i. 1. l. 102 | Who set this ancient quarrell new abroach? | |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 2, 14 | Alacke, what Mischeifes might be set abroach. | |
a-worke | Whitney, p. vi. | They set them selues a worke. |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 3, 107 | Skill in the Weapon is nothing, without Sacke (for that sets it a-worke). | |
K. Lear, iii. 5, 5 | — a provoking merit set a-worke by a reprovable badnesse in himselfe. | |
Banne | Whitney, p. 189 | The maide her pacience quite forgot |
And in a rage, the brutishe beaste did banne. | ||
Hamlet, iii. 2, 246 | With Hecats ban, thrice blasted, thrice infected. | |
1 Hen. IV. v. 3, 42 | Fell banning Hagge, Inchantresse hold thy tongue. | |
2 Hen IV. ii. 4, 25 | And banne thine Enemies, both mine and thine. | |
Cates | Whitney, p. 18 | Whose backe is fraughte with cates and daintie cheere. |
C. Errors, iii. 1, 28 | But though my cates be meane, take them in good part. | |
1 Hen. IV. iii. 1, 163 | I would rather live | |
With Cheese and Garlike in a Windmill far | ||
Then feed on Cates, and have him talke to me | ||
In any Summer House in Christendome. | ||
create | Whitney, p. 64 | Not for our selues alone wee are create. |
M. N. Dr. v. 1, 394 | And the issue there create | |
Ever shall be fortunate. | ||
K. John, iv. 1, 106 | The fire is dead with griefe | |
Being create for comfort. | ||
Hen. V. ii. 2, 31 | With hearts create of duty and of zeal. | |
Erksome | Whitney, p. 118 | With erksome noise and eke with poison fell. |
T. of Shrew, i. 2, 182 | I know she is an irkesome brawling scold. | |
2 Hen. VI. ii. 1, 56 | How irkesome is this Musicke to my heart! | |
Ingrate | Whitney, p. 64 | And those that are vnto theire frendes ingrate. |
T. of Shrew, i. 2, 266 | Will not so gracelesse be, to be ingrate. | |
Coriol. v. 2, 80 | Ingrate forgetfulness shall poison rather. | |
Prejudicate | Whitney, xiii. | The enuious who are alwaies readie with a prejudicate opinion to condempe. |
All’s Well, i. 2, 7 | where our dearest friend | |
Prejudicates the businesse. | ||
Ripes | Whitney, p. 23 | When autumne ripes the frutefull fields of grane. |
K. John, ii. 1, 472 | — yon greene Boy shall haue no Sunne to ripe | |
The bloome that promiseth a mighty fruit. | ||
Vnrest | Whitney, p. 94 | It shewes her selfe doth worke her own vnrest. |
Rich. II. ii. 4, 22 | Witnessing Stormes to come, Woe and Vnrest. | |
T. An. ii. 3, 8 | And so repose sweet Gold for their unrest. | |
vnsure | Whitney, p. 191 | So, manie men do stoope to sightes vnsure. |
Hamlet, iv. 4, 51 | Exposing what is mortal and unsure. | |
Macbeth, v. 4, 19 | Thoughts speculative their unsure hopes relate. | |
vnthrifte | Whitney, p. 17 | And wisdome still, against such vnthriftes cries. |
Rich. II. ii. 3, 120 | my Rights and Royalties | |
Pluckt from my armes perforce, and giuen away | ||
To upstart Vnthriftes. | ||
Timon, iv. 3, 307 | What man didd’st thou euer knowe unthrifte that was beloved after his meanes? | |
M. Venice, v. 1, 16 | And with an unthrift love did run from Venice | |
As far as Belmont.[182] |
So close are some of these correspondencies that they can scarcely be accounted for except on the theory that Shakespeare had been an observant reader of Whitney’s Emblems.
Some of these similarities are so striking that they can hardly be explained without the idea that Shakespeare was a keen reader of Whitney’s Emblems.
There are also various expressions, or epithets, which the Emblem-books may be employed to illustrate, and which receive their most natural explanation from this same theory that Shakespeare was one of the very numerous host of Emblem students or readers. Perriere’s account of a man attempting to swim with a load of iron on his back (Emb. 70), is applied by Whitney with direct reference to the lines in Horace, “O cursed lust of gold, to what dost thou not compel mortal bosoms?” He sets off the thought by the device of a man swimming with “a fardle,” or heavy burden (p. 179),—
There are also various expressions, or epithets, that Emblem books can be used to illustrate, and these get their clearest explanation from the same idea that Shakespeare was among the many who read or studied Emblems. Perriere’s account of a man trying to swim while carrying a heavy load of iron (Emb. 70) is referenced by Whitney in direct connection to Horace’s lines, “O cursed lust for gold, what do you not force mortals to endure?” He emphasizes the idea with the image of a man swimming with “a fardle,” or heavy burden (p. 179),—
In the Winter’s Tale, the word “fardel” occurs several times; we will, however, take a familiar quotation from Hamlet (act iii. sc. 1, l. 76, vol. viii. p. 80),—
In the Winter’s Tale, the word “fardel” appears several times; however, we will use a well-known quote from Hamlet (act iii. sc. 1, l. 76, vol. viii. p. 80),—
The Bandogs, which Sir Thomas More and Spenser describe, appear to have been different from those of Sambucus and Whitney, or, rather, they were employed for a different purpose. “We must,” writes the worthy Chancellor (p. 586), “haue bande dogges to dryue them (the swine) out of the corne with byting, and leade them out by the ears;” and Spenser, in Virgil’s Gnat (l. 539), speaks of—
The Bandogs, as described by Sir Thomas More and Spenser, seem to have been different from those depicted by Sambucus and Whitney. They were used for a different purpose. “We must,” writes the esteemed Chancellor (p. 586), “have band dogs to drive them (the swine) out of the corn by biting and lead them out by the ears;” and Spenser, in Virgil’s Gnat (l. 539), mentions—
These dogs were mastiffs, and their banning was barking or braying; but the dogs entitled bandogs in Whitney, though also mastiffs, were fastened by a band to a small cart, and trained to draw it. A large species of dog may be seen at this day in the towns of Belgium performing the very same service to which their ancestors had been accustomed above three centuries ago. Sambucus heads his description of the bandog’s strength and labours with the sentence,—“ The dog complains that he is greatly wronged.”
These dogs were mastiffs, and their ban was noisy; but the dogs called bandogs in Whitney, although also mastiffs, were tied by a band to a small cart and trained to pull it. A large breed of dog can still be seen today in the towns of Belgium doing the same job their ancestors did over three centuries ago. Sambucus starts his description of the bandog's strength and work with the sentence, “The dog complains that he is greatly wronged.”

Sambucus, 1584.
Sambucus, 1584.
Seated near the toiling mastiff is a lady with two or three pet curs, and the large dog complains,—
Seated near the hard-working mastiff is a woman with two or three small dogs, and the big dog complains,—
“Were I a little whelp, to my lady how dear I should be; Of board and of bed I never the want should see.”[183]
“If I were a little puppy, I would be so precious to my lady; I would never go without food or shelter.”[183]
Whitney, using the woodcut which adorns the editions of Sambucus both in 1564 and 1599, prefixes a loftier motto (p. 140),—Feriunt summos fulmina montes,—“Thunderbolts strike highest mountains;” and thus expatiates he,—
Whitney, using the woodcut that appears in the editions of Sambucus from both 1564 and 1599, adds a grander motto (p. 140),—Lightning strikes the highest mountains.,—“Thunderbolts strike the highest mountains;” and so he elaborates,—
The mastiff is almost the only dog to which Shakespeare assigns any epithet of praise. In Henry V. (act iii. sc. 7, l. 130, vol. iv. p. 552), one of the French lords, Rambures, acknowleges “that island of England breeds very valiant creatures; their mastiffs are of unmatchable courage.” It is the same quality in Achilles and Ajax on which Ulysses and Nestor count when “the old man eloquent,” in Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 391, vol. vi. p. 155), says of the two warriors,—
The mastiff is nearly the only dog that Shakespeare praises. In Henry V. (act iii. sc. 7, l. 130, vol. iv. p. 552), one of the French lords, Rambures, acknowledges that “that island of England breeds very brave creatures; their mastiffs are unmatched in courage.” It’s the same quality seen in Achilles and Ajax, which Ulysses and Nestor refer to when “the old man eloquent,” in Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 391, vol. vi. p. 155), talks about the two warriors,—
It is, however, only in a passing allusion that Shakespeare introduces any mention of the bandog. He is describing the night “when Troy was set on fire” (2 Henry VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 16, vol. v. p. 129), and thus speaks of it,—
However, Shakespeare brings up the bandog only in a brief reference. He describes the night "when Troy was set on fire" (2 Henry VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 16, vol. v. p. 129), and mentions it this way,—
We are all familiar with the expression “motley’s the only wear,” and probably we are disposed simply to refer it to the way in which that important personage was arrayed who exercised his fun and nonsense and shrewd wit in the courts of the kings and in the mansions of the nobles of the middle ages. The pictorial type exists in the Emblems both of Sambucus and of his copyist Whitney (p. 81), by whom the sage advice is imparted,—“Give trifles in charge to fools.”
We all know the saying “motley’s the only wear,” and we likely think it only refers to how that important figure dressed while entertaining with his humor and cleverness in the courts of kings and the homes of nobles in the Middle Ages. The visual representation appears in the Emblems of both Sambucus and his imitator Whitney (p. 81), where the wise advice is given: “Give trifles to fools.”
The word “motley” is often made use of in Shakespeare’s plays. Jaques, in As You Like It (act ii. sc. 7, lines 12 and 42, vol. ii. pp. 405, 406), describes the “motley fool” “in a motley coat,”—
The word “motley” is often used in Shakespeare’s plays. Jaques, in As You Like It (act ii. sc. 7, lines 12 and 42, vol. ii. pp. 405, 406), describes the “motley fool” “in a motley coat,”—
The Prologue to Henry VIII. (l. 15) alludes to the dress of the buffoons that were often introduced into the plays of the time,—
The Prologue to Henry VIII. (l. 15) references the costumes of the jesters that were frequently featured in the plays of that era,—
The fool in King Lear (act i. sc. 4, 1. 93, vol. viii. p. 280) seems to have been dressed according to Whitney’s pattern, for, on giving his cap to Kent, he says,—
The fool in King Lear (act i. sc. 4, 1. 93, vol. viii. p. 280) appears to have been dressed based on Whitney’s style, because when he hands his cap to Kent, he says,—
“Sirrah, you were best take my coxcomb.
“Hey, you should definitely take my silly hat.”
Kent. Why, fool?
Kent. Why, idiot?
Fool. Why, for taking one’s part that’s out of favour: nay, an thou canst not smile as the wind sits, thou’lt catch cold shortly: there, take my coxcomb: why, this fellow hath banished two on’s daughters, and done the third a blessing against his will; if thou follow him, thou must needs wear my coxcomb.”
Fool. Why, for siding with someone who’s out of favor: if you can’t smile when the wind blows right, you’ll catch a cold soon enough: here, take my coxcomb: this guy has banished two of his daughters and has done a blessing for the third against his will; if you stick with him, you’ll have to wear my coxcomb.
Drant’s translations[185] from Horace, published in 1567, convey to us a pretty accurate idea of the fool’s attire,—
Drant’s translations[185] from Horace, published in 1567, give us a pretty accurate picture of the fool’s outfit,—
Perchance we know the lines in the “Faerie Queene” (vi. c. 7, 49, 1. 6),—
Perchance we know the lines in the “Faerie Queen” (vi. c. 7, 49, 1. 6),—
But probably we are not prepared to trace some of the expressions in these lines to an Emblem-book origin. The graphic “mockes and mowes,” indeed, no Latin nor French can express; but our old friend Paradin, in the “Devises Heroiqves” (leaf 174), names an occasion on which very amusing “mockes and mowes” were exhibited; it was, moreover, an example that,—
But we probably aren't ready to trace some of the phrases in these lines back to an Emblem book origin. The graphic “mockes and mowes” simply can't be expressed in Latin or French; however, our old friend Paradin, in the “Heroic Deeds” (page 174), mentions an occasion where very entertaining “mockes and mowes” were shown; it was, in addition, an example that,—
“Things badly obtained are badly scattered.” As he narrates the tale,— “One day it happened that a huge ape, nourished in the house of a miser who found pleasure only in his crowns, after seeing through a hole his master playing with his crowns upon a table, obtained means of entering within by an open window, while the miser was at dinner. The ape took a stool, as his master did, but soon began to throw the silver out of the window into the street. How much the passers by kept laughing and the miser was vexed, I shall not attempt to say. I will not mock him among his neighbours who were picking up his bright crowns either for a nestegg, or for a son or a brother,—for a gamester, a driveller or a drunkard,—for I cannot but remember that fine and true saying which affirms, ‘Things badly gained are badly scattered.’”
Things that are obtained poorly are often lost just as poorly. As he tells the story, — “One day, a large ape, raised in the home of a miser who took pleasure only in his coins, saw his master playing with his coins on a table through a hole. The ape found a way to get inside through an open window while the miser was at dinner. The ape took a stool like his master but soon started throwing the silver coins out of the window into the street. I won’t even try to describe how much the passersby laughed and how annoyed the miser was. I won’t make fun of him in front of his neighbors who were picking up his shiny coins, whether it was for a nest egg, a son, a brother, a gambler, a fool, or a drunkard — because I can’t help but remember that fine and true saying which affirms, ‘Things badly gained are badly scattered.’”
This tale, derived by Paradin from Gabriel Symeoni’s Imprese Heroiche et Morali, is assumed by Whitney as the groundwork of his very lively narrative (p. 169), Against Userers, of which we venture to give the whole.
This story, taken by Paradin from Gabriel Symeoni’s Imprese Heroiche et Morali, is considered by Whitney to be the foundation of his engaging narrative (p. 169), Against Userers, which we dare to present in full.
Poor Caliban, in the Tempest (act ii. sc. 2, l. 7, vol. i. p. 36), complains of Prospero’s spirits that,—
Poor Caliban, in the Tempest (act ii. sc. 2, l. 7, vol. i. p. 36), complains about Prospero’s spirits that,—
And Helena, to her rival Hermia (Midsummer Night’s Dream, act iii. sc. 2, l. 237, vol. ii. p. 240), urges a very similar charge,—
And Helena, to her rival Hermia (Midsummer Night’s Dream, act iii. sc. 2, l. 237, vol. ii. p. 240), brings up a very similar accusation,—
There is not, indeed, any imitation of the jocose tale about the ape[186] and the miser’s gold, and it is simply in “the mockes and apishe mowes” that any similarity exists. These, however, enter into the dialogue between Imogen and Iachimo (Cymbeline, act i. sc. 6, l. 30, vol. ix. p. 184); she bids him welcome, and he replies,—
There isn't really any imitation of the funny story about the ape[186] and the miser’s gold, and the only similarity lies in “the mockeries and silly faces.” However, these do appear in the conversation between Imogen and Iachimo (Cymbeline, act i. sc. 6, l. 30, vol. ix. p. 184); she welcomes him, and he replies,—
There is a fine thought in Furmer’s Use and Abuse of Wealth, first published in Latin in 1575, and afterwards, in 1585, translated into Dutch by Coornhert; it is respecting the distribution of poverty and riches by the Supreme wisdom. The subject (at p. 6) is Undeserved Poverty,—“The Lord maketh poor, and enriches.” (See Plate XVI.)
There’s an interesting idea in Furmer’s Use and Abuse of Wealth, first published in Latin in 1575 and later translated into Dutch by Coornhert in 1585; it pertains to how the Supreme wisdom distributes poverty and wealth. The topic (at p. 6) is Undeserved Poverty,—“The Lord makes some poor, and others rich.” (See Plate XVI.)

In the device, the clouds are opened to bestow fulness upon the poor man, and emptiness upon the rich. By brief allusion chiefly does Shakespeare express either of these acts; but in the Tempest (act iii. sc. 2, l. 135, vol. i. p. 48), Caliban, after informing Stephano that “the isle is full of noises,” and that “sometimes a thousand twangling instruments will hum about mine ears,” adds,—
In the device, the clouds are opened to give abundance to the poor man, and emptiness to the rich. Shakespeare mainly uses brief references to express either of these actions; however, in the Tempest (act iii. sc. 2, l. 135, vol. i. p. 48), Caliban, after telling Stephano that “the isle is full of noises,” and that “sometimes a thousand twangling instruments will hum around my ears,” adds,—
A very similar picture and sentiment to those in Coornhert are presented by Gloucester’s words in King Lear (act iv. sc. 1, l. 64, vol. viii. p. 366),—
A very similar picture and sentiment to those in Coornhert are presented by Gloucester’s words in King Lear (act iv. sc. 1, l. 64, vol. viii. p. 366),—
Coornhert’s title, “Recht Ghebruyck ende Misbruyck vantydlycke have,”—The right use and misuse of worldly wealth,—and, indeed, his work, have their purport well carried out by the king in 2 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 4, l. 103, vol iv. p. 450),—
Coornhert’s title, “Proper use and misuse of valuable assets”—The right use and misuse of worldly wealth—and his work are effectively illustrated by the king in 2 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 4, l. 103, vol iv. p. 450),—
The fine thoughts of Ulysses, too, in Troilus and Cressida (act iii. sc. 3, l. 196, vol. vi. p. 201), have right and propriety here to be quoted,—
The insightful ideas of Ulysses, as presented in Troilus and Cressida (act iii, sc. 3, l. 196, vol. vi, p. 201), are perfectly appropriate to quote here,—
Petruchio’s thought, perchance, may be mentioned in this connection (Taming of the Shrew, act iv. sc. 3, l. 165, vol. iii. p. 78), when he declares his will to go to Kate’s father,—
Petruchio’s thoughts might come up in this context (Taming of the Shrew, act iv. sc. 3, l. 165, vol. iii. p. 78), when he states his intention to visit Kate’s father,—

Time Flying from “Emblemata” by Otho Vænius p 206 ed 1612
Time Flying from “Emblemata” by Otho Vænius p 206 ed 1612
The Horatian thought, “Time flies irrevocable.” so well depicted by Otho Vænius in his Emblemata (edition 1612, p. 206), has only general parallels in Shakespeare; and yet it is a thought with which our various dissertations on Shakespeare and the Emblematists may find no unfitting end. The Christian artist far excels the Heathen poet. Horace, in his Odes (bk. iv. carmen 7), declares,—
The Horatian thought, “Time flies irrevocably,” as well depicted by Otho Vænius in his Emblemata (edition 1612, p. 206), only has general parallels in Shakespeare; and yet it is a concept that our various essays on Shakespeare and the Emblematists may find an appropriate conclusion. The Christian artist far surpasses the pagan poet. Horace, in his Odes (bk. iv. carmen 7), declares,—
These, however, the artist makes (Henry V., act iv. sc. 1, l. 9, vol. v. p. 555),—
These, however, the artist creates (Henry V., act iv. sc. 1, l. 9, vol. v. p. 555),—
Youthful Time (see Plate XVII.) is leading on the seasons,—a childlike spring, a matured summer wreathed with corn, an autumn crowned with vines, and a decrepid winter,—and yet the emblem of immortality lies at their feet; and the lesson is taught, as our Dramatist expresses it (Hamlet, act i. sc. 2, l. 71, vol. viii. p. 14),—
Youthful Time (see Plate XVII.) is guiding the seasons—a playful spring, a ripe summer filled with corn, an autumn adorned with vines, and a frail winter—and yet the symbol of immortality is at their feet; the lesson is conveyed, as our playwright puts it (Hamlet, act i. sc. 2, l. 71, vol. viii. p. 14),—
The irrevocable time flies on, and surely it has its comment in Macbeth (act v. sc. 5, l. 19, vol. vii. p. 512),—
The unstoppable passage of time continues, and it certainly has its reflection in Macbeth (act v. sc. 5, l. 19, vol. vii. p. 512),—
Or, in Hotspur’s words (1 Henry IV., act v. sc. 2, l. 82, vol. iv. p. 337),—
Or, in Hotspur’s words (1 Henry IV., act v. sc. 2, l. 82, vol. iv. p. 337),—
And for eternity’s Emblem,[187] the Egyptians, we are told (Horapollo, i. 1), made golden figures of the Basilisk, with its tail covered by the rest of its body; so Otho Vænius presents the device to us. But Shakespeare, without symbol, names the desire, the feeling, the fact itself; he makes Cleopatra exclaim (Antony and Cleopatra, act v. sc. 2, l. 277, vol. ix. p. 150), “I have immortal longings in me,” “I am fire and air; my other elements I give to baser life.”
And for eternity's symbol,[187] the Egyptians, it is said (Horapollo, i. 1), created golden statues of the Basilisk, with its tail covering the rest of its body; this is how Otho Vænius depicts it for us. But Shakespeare, without needing a symbol, directly expresses the desire, the emotion, the reality itself; he has Cleopatra proclaim (Antony and Cleopatra, act v. sc. 2, l. 277, vol. ix. p. 150), “I have immortal longings in me,” “I am fire and air; my other elements I give to lesser life.”
When Romeo asks (Romeo and Juliet, act v. sc. 1, l. 15, vol. vii. p. 117),—
When Romeo asks (Romeo and Juliet, act v. sc. 1, l. 15, vol. vii. p. 117),—
with the force of entire faith the answer is conceived which Balthasar returns,—
with complete faith, the answer is formed that Balthasar gives back,—
We thus know in what sense to understand the words from Macbeth (act iii. sc. 2, l. 22, vol. vii. p. 467),—
We therefore understand what the words from Macbeth (act iii. sc. 2, l. 22, vol. vii. p. 467) mean,—
Therefore, in spite of quickly fading years, in spite of age irrevocable, and (Love’s Labours Lost, act i. sc. 1, l. 4, vol. ii. p. 97),—
Therefore, despite the quickly passing years, despite age being unchangeable, and (Love’s Labours Lost, act i. sc. 1, l. 4, vol. ii. p. 97),—
A brief resumé, or recapitulation, will now place the nature of our argument more clearly in review.
A short resume, or summary, will now clarify the nature of our argument as we review it.
When writing and its kindred arts of designing and colouring were the only means in use for the making and illustrating of books, drawings of an emblematical character were frequently executed both for the ornamenting and for the fuller explanation of various works.
When writing and its related arts of design and coloring were the only ways to create and illustrate books, drawings with symbolic meanings were often made for decoration and to provide a clearer understanding of different works.
From the origin of printing, books of an emblematical character, as the Bibles of the Poor and other block-books, were generally known in the civilised portions of Europe; they constituted, to a considerable degree, the illustrated literature of their age, and enjoyed wide fame and popularity.
From the start of printing, books with symbolic content, like the Bibles of the Poor and other block-books, were well-known in the civilized parts of Europe; they made up a significant part of the illustrated literature of their time and were widely recognized and popular.
Not many years after printing with moveable types had been invented, Emblem works as a distinct species of literature appeared; and of these some of the earliest were soon translated into English.
Not long after the invention of movable type printing, emblem books emerged as a unique genre of literature, and some of the earliest ones were quickly translated into English.
It is on undoubted record that the use of Emblems, derived from German, Latin, French, and Italian sources, prevailed in England for purposes of ornamentation of various kinds; that the works of Brandt, Giovio, Symeoni, and Paradin were translated into English; and that there were several English writers or collectors of Emblems within Shakespeare’s lifetime,—as Daniell, Whitney, Willet, Combe, and Peacham.
It is well recorded that the use of emblems, stemming from German, Latin, French, and Italian sources, was popular in England for various decorative purposes; that the works of Brandt, Giovio, Symeoni, and Paradin were translated into English; and that there were several English writers or collectors of emblems during Shakespeare’s lifetime, including Daniell, Whitney, Willet, Combe, and Peacham.
Shakespeare possessed great artistic powers, so as to appreciate and graphically describe the beauties and qualities of excellence in painting, sculpture, and music. His attainments, too, in the languages enabled him to make use of the Emblem-books that had been published in Latin, Italian, and French, and possibly in Spanish.
Shakespeare had immense artistic talent, allowing him to recognize and vividly portray the beauty and excellence found in painting, sculpture, and music. His skills in various languages also let him utilize the Emblem-books that had been published in Latin, Italian, French, and possibly Spanish.
In everything, except in the actual pictorial device, Shakespeare exhibited himself as a skilled designer,—indeed, a writer of Emblems; he followed the very methods on which this species of literary composition was conducted, and needed only the engraver’s aid to make perfect designs.
In everything, except for the actual visual element, Shakespeare showed himself to be a talented designer—truly, a writer of emblems. He used the same methods that this type of literary work was based on, and all he needed was the engraver's help to create perfect designs.
Freest among mortals were the Emblem writers in borrowing one from the other, and from any source which might serve the construction of their ingenious devices; and they generally did this without acknowledgment. An Emblem once launched into the world of letters was treated as a fable or a proverb,—it became for the time and the occasion the property of whoever chose to take it. In using Emblems, therefore, Shakespeare is no more to be regarded as a copyist than his contemporaries are, but simply as one who exercised a recognised right to appropriate what he needed of the general stock of Emblem notions.
Freest among people were the Emblem writers in borrowing from each other and from any source that could help create their clever designs; they usually did this without crediting anyone. Once an Emblem was published, it was treated like a fable or proverb—it became the property of whoever wanted to use it, for that time and situation. So, when Shakespeare used Emblems, he shouldn’t be viewed as a copyist any more than his contemporaries; he simply exercised a recognized right to take what he needed from the common pool of Emblem ideas.
There are several direct References in Shakespeare, at least six, in which, by the closest description and by express quotation, he identifies himself with the Emblem writers who preceded him.
There are several direct references in Shakespeare, at least six, where he closely describes and explicitly quotes himself as being connected to the emblem writers who came before him.
But besides these direct References, there are several collateral ones, in which ideas and expressions are employed similar to those of Emblematists, and which indicate a knowledge of Emblem art.
But apart from these direct references, there are several indirect ones, where ideas and expressions are used that are similar to those of emblematists, indicating an understanding of emblem art.
And, finally, the parallelisms and correspondencies are very numerous between devices and turns of thought, and even between the words of the Emblem writers and passages in Shakespeare’s Sonnets and Dramas; and these receive their most appropriate rationale on the supposition that they were suggested to his mind through reading the Emblem-books, or through familiarity with the Emblem literature.
And finally, there are many similarities and connections between the ideas and expressions of the Emblem writers and the lines in Shakespeare’s Sonnets and Plays; these make the most sense if we assume they were inspired by reading the Emblem books or from being familiar with Emblem literature.
Now, such References and Coincidences are not to be regarded as purely accidental, neither can all of them be urged with entire confidence. Some persons even may be disposed to class them among the similarities which of necessity arise when writers of genius and learning take up the same themes, and call to their aid all the resources of their memory and research.
Now, we shouldn't see these references and coincidences as just random. However, we can't fully trust all of them either. Some people might even consider them as similarities that naturally occur when talented and knowledgeable writers explore the same topics, drawing on everything they've learned and researched.
I presume not, however, to say that my arguments and statements are absolute proofs, except in a few instances. What I maintain is this: that the Emblem writers, and our own Whitney especially, do supply many curious and highly interesting illustrations of the Shakespearean dramas, and that several of them, probably, were in the mind of the Dramatist as he wrote.
I don't intend to say that my arguments and statements are definite proofs, except in a few cases. What I assert is this: that the Emblem writers, especially our own Whitney, provide many fascinating and intriguing illustrations of the Shakespearean plays, and that several of them were likely in the playwright's mind as he wrote.
To show that the theory carried out in these pages is neither singular nor unsupported by high authorities, it should not be forgotten that the very celebrated critic, Francis Douce, in his Illustrations of Shakespeare (pp. 302, 392), maintains that Paradin was the source of the torch-emblem in the Pericles (act ii. sc. 2, l. 32): the “wreath of victory,” and “gold on the touchstone,” have also the same source. To Holbein’s Simulachres Noel Humphreys assigns the origin of the expression in Othello, “Put out the light—and then, put out the light;” and in the same work, Dr. Alfred Woltmann, in Holbein and his Times (vol. ii. p. 121), finds the origin of Death’s fool in Measure for Measure: and Shakespeare’s comparisons of “Death and Sleep” may be traced to Jean de Vauzelle, who wrote the Dissertations for Les Simulachres. Charles Knight, also, in his Pictorial Shakspere (vol. i. p. 154), to illustrate the lines in Hamlet (act iv. sc. 5, l. 142) respecting “the kind life-rendering pelican,” quotes Whitney’s stanza, and copies his woodcut, as stated ante, p. 396, note.
To show that the theory presented here is neither unique nor lacking support from significant authorities, it should be noted that the well-known critic, Francis Douce, in his Illustrations of Shakespeare (pp. 302, 392), argues that Paradin was the source of the torch-emblem in Pericles (act ii. sc. 2, l. 32): the “wreath of victory” and “gold on the touchstone” also come from the same source. Noel Humphreys traces the origin of the phrase in Othello, “Put out the light—and then, put out the light,” to Holbein’s Simulachres, and in the same work, Dr. Alfred Woltmann identifies the origin of Death’s fool in Measure for Measure: Shakespeare’s comparisons of “Death and Sleep” can be traced back to Jean de Vauzelle, who wrote the Dissertations for Simulacra. Charles Knight, too, in his Pictorial Shakspere (vol. i. p. 154), illustrates the lines in Hamlet (act iv. sc. 5, l. 142) about “the kind life-rendering pelican,” quoting Whitney’s stanza and reproducing his woodcut, as mentioned ante, p. 396, note.
Though not a learned man, as Erasmus or Beza was, Shakespeare, as every page of his wonderful writings shows, must have been a reading man, and well acquainted with the current literature of his age and country. Whitney’s Emblemes were well known in 1612 to the author of “Minerva Britanna,” and boasted of in 1598 by Thomas Meres, in his Wit’s Commonwealth, as fit to be compared with any of the most eminent Latin writers of Emblems, and dedicated to many of the distinguished men of Elizabeth’s reign; and they could scarcely have been unknown to Shakespeare even had there been no similarities of thought and expression established between the two writers.
Though he wasn’t a learned man like Erasmus or Beza, Shakespeare, as every page of his amazing writings shows, must have been a well-read individual, familiar with the current literature of his time and country. Whitney’s Emblemes were well known in 1612 to the author of “Minerva Britannia,” and were praised in 1598 by Thomas Meres in his Wit’s Commonwealth, as comparable to any of the most distinguished Latin writers of Emblems, and dedicated to many of the prominent figures of Elizabeth’s reign; it’s hard to believe that Shakespeare wouldn’t have known about them, even without the thought and expression similarities established between the two writers.
Nor after the testimonies which have been adduced, and comparing the picture-emblems submitted for consideration with the passages from Shakespeare which are their parallels, as far as words can be to drawings, are we required to treat it as nothing but a conjecture that Shakespeare, like others of his countrymen, possessed at least a general acquaintance with the popular Emblem-books of his own generation and of that which went before.
Nor after the evidence presented, and comparing the illustrations provided for review with the corresponding passages from Shakespeare, which match as closely as words can match drawings, are we required to view it as anything but a guess that Shakespeare, like other writers of his time, had at least a basic familiarity with the popular emblem books of his generation and those that came before.
The study of the old Emblem-books certainly possesses little of the charm which the unsurpassed natural power of Shakespeare has infused into his dramas, and which time does not diminish; yet that study is no barren pursuit for such as will seek for “virtue’s fair form and graces excellent,” or who desire to note how the learning of the age disported itself at its hours of recreation, and how, with few exceptions, it held firm its allegiance to purity of thought, and reverenced the spirit of religion. Should there be any whom these pages incite to gain a fuller knowledge of the Emblem literature, I would say in the words of Arthur Bourchier, Whitney’s steady friend,—
The study of the old Emblem-books definitely lacks the charm that Shakespeare's unmatched natural talent brings to his plays, a charm that time can’t diminish. However, that study isn’t pointless for those who look for "virtue’s fair form and excellent graces," or for those who want to see how the knowledge of the time expressed itself during its leisure moments, and how, with few exceptions, it maintained a strong commitment to purity of thought and respected the spirit of religion. If these pages inspire anyone to explore Emblem literature more fully, I would echo the words of Arthur Bourchier, Whitney’s loyal friend,—
So much for the early cultivators of Emblematical mottoes, devices, and poesies, and for him whom Hugh Holland, and Ben Jonson, and “The friendly Admirer of his Endowments,” salute as “The Famous Scenicke Poet,” “The Sweet Swan of Avon,” “The Starre of Poets,”—
So much for the early creators of symbolic phrases, designs, and poems, and for the one whom Hugh Holland, Ben Jonson, and “The friendly Admirer of his Talents” refer to as “The Famous Scenic Poet,” “The Sweet Swan of Avon,” “The Star of Poets,”—
“To the memory of my beloved, the Author, Mr. William Shakespeare: and what he has left us;”—such the dedication when Jonson declared,—
“In memory of my dear one, the Author, William Shakespeare: and what he has left us;”—such the dedication when Jonson declared,—

Giovio, ed. 1556.
Giovio, ed. 1556.

I.

COINCIDENCES BETWEEN SHAKESPEARE AND WHITNEY IN THE USE AND APPLICATION OF WORDS NOW OBSOLETE, OR OF OLD FORM.
COINCIDENCES BETWEEN SHAKESPEARE AND WHITNEY IN THEIR USE AND APPLICATION OF WORDS THAT ARE NOW OBSOLETE OR IN OLD FORM.
N.B. After the words the References are to the pages and lines of Whitney’s Emblems; in the Dramas to the act, scene, and line, according to the Cambridge Edition, 8vo, in 9 vols. 1866.
N.B. After the words, the References are to the pages and lines of Whitney’s Emblems; in the Dramas to the act, scene, and line, according to the Cambridge Edition, 8vo, in 9 vols. 1866.
Accidentes | p. vi. line 2 | yet they set them selues a worke in handlinge suche accidentes, as haue bin done in times paste. |
p. vii. l. 21 | this present time behouldeth the accidentes of former times. | |
Tempest, v. 1. 305 | And the particular accidents gone by. | |
1 Hen. IV. i. 2, 199 | And nothing pleaseth but rare accidents. | |
W. Tale, iv. 4, 527 | As the unthought-on accident is guilty. | |
affectioned | p. vi. l. 5 | one too much affectioned, can scarce finde an ende of the praises of Hector. |
Twelfth N. ii. 3, 139 | An affectioned ass. | |
L. L. Lost, i. 2, 158. | I do affect the very ground. | |
aie, or aye | p. 21, l. 7 | With theise hee lines, and doth rejoice for aie. |
p. 111, l. 12 | Thy fame doth liue, and eeke, for aye shall laste. | |
M. N. Dr. i. l. 71 | For aye to be in shady cloister mew’d. | |
Pericles, v. 3, 95 | The worth that learned charity aye wears. | |
Tr. and Cr. iii. 2, 152 | To feed for aye her lamp and flames of love. | |
alder, or elder | p. 120, l. 5 | And why? theise two did alder time decree. |
2 Hen. VI. i. l. 28 | With you my alder, liefest sovereign. | |
Tr. and Cr. ii. 2, 104 | Virgins and boys, mid-age and wrinkled eld. | |
Rich. II. ii. 3, 43 | — which elder days shall ripen. | |
amisse | p. 211, l. 16 | That all too late shee mourn’d, for her amisse. |
Hamlet iv. 5, 18 | Each toy seems prologue to some great amiss. | |
Sonnet cli. 3 | Then gentle cheater urge not my amiss. | |
Sonnet xxxv. 7 | Myself corrupting, salving thy amiss. | |
annoyes | p. 219, l. 9 | His pleasures shalbee mated with annoyes. |
Rich. III. v. 3, 156 | Guard thee from the boar’s annoy! | |
Tit. An. iv. 1, 50 | — root of thine annoy. | |
3 Hen. VI. v. 7, 45 | — farewell, sour annoy! | |
assaie | p. 34, l. 13 | But when the froste, and coulde, shall thee assaie. |
p. 40, l. 3 | With reasons firste, did vertue him assaie. | |
1 Hen. IV. v. 4, 34 | I will assay thee; so defend thyself. | |
Hamlet, ii. 2, 71 | Never more to give the assay of arms against your majesty. | |
a worke | p. vi. l. 2 | They set them selues a worke in handlinge. |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 3, 108 | for that sets it a-work. | |
K. Lear, iii. 5, 6 | set a-work by a reproveable badness. | |
Baie, or baye | p. 213, l. 3 | Wherefore, in vaine aloude he barkes and baies. |
p. 191, l. 4 | And curteous speeche, dothe keepe them at the baye. | |
Cymb. v. 5, 222 | — set the dogs o’ the street to bay me. | |
J. Cæs. iv. 3, 27 | I had rather be a dog, and bay the moon. | |
T. of Shrew, v. 2, 56 | Your deer does hold you at a bay. | |
2 Hen. IV. i. 3, 80 | — baying him at the heels. | |
bale | p. 180, l. 7 | A worde once spoke, it can retourne no more, |
But flies awaie, and ofte thy bale doth breede. | ||
p. 219, l. 16 | Lo this their bale, which was her blisse you heare. | |
1 Hen. VI. v. 4, 122 | By sight of these our baleful enemies. | |
Coriol. i. 4, 155 | Rome and her rats are at the point of battle; | |
The one side must have bale. | ||
bane or bayne | p. 141, l. 7 | Euen so it happes, wee ofte our bayne doe brue. |
p. 211, l. 14 | Did breede her bane, who mighte haue bath’de in blisse. | |
Tit. An. v. 3, 73 | Lest Rome herself be bane unto herself. | |
M. for M. i. 2, 123 | Like rats that ravin down their proper bane. | |
Macbeth, v. 3, 59 | I will not be afraid of death and bane. | |
banne | p. 189, l. 10 | And in a rage, the brutishe beaste did banne. |
Hamlet, iii. 2, 246 | With Hecate’s ban thrice blasted. | |
1 Hen. VI. v. 4, 42 | Fell, banning hag, enchantress, hold thy tongue! | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 2, 319 | Every joint should seem to curse and ban. | |
betide | p. 9, l. 2 | Woulde vnderstande what weather shoulde betide. |
3 Hen. VI. iv. 6, 88. | A salve for any sore that may betide. | |
T. G. Ver. iv. 3, 40. | Recking as little what betideth me. | |
betime | p. 50, l. 1 | Betime when sleepe is sweete, the chattringe swallowe cries. |
Hamlet, iv. 5, 47 | All in the morning betime. | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 3, 285 | And stop the rage betime. | |
bewraye | p. v. l. 30 | bewrayeth it selfe as the smoke bewrayeth the fire. |
p. 124, l. 5 | Theire foxes coate, theire fained harte bewraies. | |
1 Hen. VI. iv. 1, 107 | Bewray’d the faintness of my master’s heart. | |
K. Lear, ii. 1, 107 | He bewray his practice. | |
3 Hen. VI. i. 1, 211 | Whose looks bewray her anger. | |
bleared | p. 94. l. 7 | What meanes her eies? so bleared, sore, and redd. |
T. of Shrew, v. 1, 103 | While counterfeit supposes blear’d thine eyne. | |
M. Venice, iii. 2, 58 | Dardanian wives with blear’d visages. | |
bloodes | p. 99, 1. 18 | Can not be free, from guilte of childrens bloodes. |
Cymb. i. 1, 1 | Our bloods no more obey the heavens than our courtiers. | |
broache | p. 7, l. 2 | And bluddie broiles, at home are set a broache. |
Rom. and J. i. 1, 102 | Who set this ancient quarrel new abroach? | |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 2, 14 | Alack what mischiefs might he set a broach. | |
budgettes | p. 209, l. 10 | The quicke Phisition did commaunde that tables should be set |
About the misers bed, and budgettes forth to bring. | ||
W. Tale, iv. 3, 18 | If tinkers may have leave to live, | |
And bear the sow-skin budget. | ||
Carle | p. 209, l. 5 | At lengthe, this greedie carle the Lythergie posseste. |
Cymb. v. 2, 4 | — this carl, a very drudge of nature’s. | |
As Like it, iii. 5, 106 | And he hath bought the cottage and the bounds | |
That the old carlot once was master of. | ||
carpes | p. 50, 1. 3 | Which carpes the pratinge crewe, who like of bablinge beste. |
K. Lear, i. 4, 194 | — your insolent retinue do hourly carp and quarrel. | |
1 Hen. VI. iv. 1, 90 | This fellow here, with envious carping tongue. | |
catch’de | p. 77, l. 6. | Yet, with figge leaues at lengthe was catch’de, & made the fisshers praie. |
Rom. and J. iv. 5, 47 | But one thing to rejoice and solace in, | |
And cruel death hath catch’d it from my sight! | ||
cates | p. 18, l. 9 | Whose backe is fraighte with cates and daintie cheare. |
p. 202, l. 12 | And for to line with Codrvs cates: a roote and barly bonne. | |
T. of Shrew, ii. 1, 187 | My super-dainty Kate, all dainties are all Kates. | |
1 Hen. VI. ii. 3, 78 | That we may taste of your wine, and see what cates you have. | |
C. Errors, iii. 1, 28 | But though my cates be mean, take them in good part. | |
caytiffe | p. 95, l. 19 | See heare how vile, theise caytiffes doe appeare. |
Rom. and J. v. 1, 52 | Here lives a caitiff wretch. | |
Rich. II. i. 2, 53 | A caitiff recreant to my cousin Hereford. | |
clogges | p. 82, l. 9. | Then, lone the onelie crosse, that clogges the worlde with care. |
Macbeth, iii. 6, 42 | You’ll rue the time that clogs me with this answer. | |
Rich. II. i. 3, 200 | Bear not along the clogging burden of a guilty soul. | |
cockescombe | p. 81, l. 5 | A motley coate, a cockescombe, or a bell. |
M. Wives, v. 5, 133 | Shall I have a coxcomb of frize? | |
K. Lear, ii. 4, 119 | She knapped ’em o’ the coxcombs with a stick. | |
consummation | p. xi. l. 23 | wee maie behoulde the consummatiõ of happie ould age. |
Cymb. iv. 2, 281 | Quiet consummation have. | |
Hamlet, iii. 1, 63 | ’Tis a consummation devoutly to be wish’d. | |
corrupte | p. xiv. l. 19 | too much corrupte with curiousnes and newfanglenes. |
1 Hen. VI. v. 4, 45 | Corrupt and tainted with a thousand vices. | |
Hen. VIII. i. 2, 116 | the mind becoming corrupt, | |
They turn to vicious forms. | ||
corse | p. 109, l. 30 | But fortie fiue before, did carue his corse. |
W. Tale, iv. 4, 130 | Like a bank, for love to lie and play on; not like a corse. | |
Rom. and J. v. 2, 30 | Poor living corse, clos’d in a dead man’s tomb. | |
create | p. 64, l. 1 | Not for our selues alone wee are create. |
Hen. V. ii. 2, 31 | With hearts create of duty and of zeal. | |
K. John, iv. 1, 107 | Being create for comfort. | |
Deceaste | p. 87, l. 13 | Throughe Aschalon, the place where he deceaste. |
Cymb. i. 1, 38 | His gentle lady—deceas’d as he was born. | |
delight | p. xiii l. 37 | Lastlie, if anie deuise herein shall delight thee. |
Hamlet, ii. 2, 300 | Man delights not me. | |
Much Ado, ii 1, 122 | None but libertines delight him. | |
dernell | p. 68, l. 2 | The hurtfull tares, and dernell ofte doe growe. |
1 Hen. VI. iii. 2, 44 | ’Twas full of darnel; do you like the taste? | |
K. Lear, iv. 4, 4 | Darnel, and all the idle weeds that grow. | |
determine | p. x. l. 9 | healthe and wealthe—determine with the bodie. |
Coriol. iii. 3, 43 | Must all determine here? | |
Coriol. v. 3, 119 | I purpose not to wait,—till these wars determine. | |
distracte | p. 102, l. 17 | Which when hee sawe, as one distracte with care. |
K. Lear, iv. 6, 281 | Better I were distract: so should my thoughts be severed from my griefs. | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 3, 318 | My hair be fix’d on end as one distract. | |
doombe | p. 30, l. 4 | Wronge sentence paste by Agamemnons doombe. |
As Like it, i. 3, 79 | Firm and irrevocable is my doom, which I have pass’d upon her. | |
Rom. and J. iii. 2, 67 | Then, dreadful trumpet, sound the general doom. | |
doubt | p. 148, l. 3 | The boye no harme did doubt, vntill he felt the stinge. |
Rich. II. iii. 4, 69 | ’Tis doubt he will be. | |
Coriol. iii. 1, 152 | More than you doubt the change on’t. | |
dulcet | p. 128, l. 11 | And biddes them feare, their sweet and dulcet meates. |
As Like it, v. 4, 61 | According to the fool’s bolt, Sir, and such dulcet diseases. | |
Twelfth N. ii. 3, 55 | To hear by the nose is a dulcet in contagion. | |
dull | p. 103, l. 12 | For ouermuch, dothe dull the finest wittes |
Hen. V. ii. 4, 16 | For peace itself should not so dull a kingdom. | |
Sonnet ciii. l. 8 | Dulling my lines and doing me disgrace. | |
Eeke, or eke | p. 2, l. 8 | Before whose face, and eeke on euerye side. |
p. 45, l. 10 | And eke this verse was grauen on the brasse. | |
M. N. Dr. iii. l. 85 | Most brisky juvenal, and eke most lovely Jew. | |
All’s Well, ii. 5, 73 | With true observance seek to eeke out that. | |
M. Wives, ii. 3, 67 | And eke Cavaleiro Slender. | |
englished | Title, l. 5 | Englished and Moralized. |
M. Wives, i. 3, 44 | — to be English’d rightly, is, I am Sir John Falstaff’s. | |
ercksome | p. 118, l. 4 | With ercksome noise, and eke with poison fell. |
T. of Shrew, i. 2, 181 | I know she is an irksome brawling scold. | |
2 Hen. VI. ii. 1, 56 | Irksome is this music to my heart. | |
erste | p. 194, l. 20 | As with his voice hee erste did daunte his foes. |
As Like it, iii. 5, 94 | Thy company, which erst was irksome to me. | |
2 Hen. VI. ii. 4, 13 | That erst did follow thy proud chariot wheels. | |
eschewed | p. vii. l. 19 | examples—eyther to bee imitated, or eschewed. |
M. Wives, v. 5, 225 | What cannot be eschew’d, must be embraced. | |
eternised | p. ii. l. 32 | — learned men haue eternised to all posterities. |
2 Hen. VI. v. 3, 30 | Saint Alban’s battle won by famous York | |
Shall be eterniz’d in all age to come. | ||
euened | p. 131, l. 6 | If Egypt spires, be euened with the soile. |
K. Lear, iv. 7, 80 | To make him even o’er the time he has lost. | |
Hamlet, v. 1, 27 | Their even Christian. | |
extincte | p. iv. l. 32 | deathe—coulde not extincte nor burie their memories. |
Othello, ii. 1, 81 | Give renew’d fire to our extincted spirits. | |
Rich. II. i. 3, 222 | — be extinct with age. | |
Facte | p. 79, l. 22 | Thinke howe his facte, was Ilions foule deface. |
M. for M. v. 1, 432 | Should she kneel down in mercy of this fact. | |
2 Hen. VI. i. 3, 171 | A fouler fact did never traitor in the land commit. | |
fardle | p. 179, l. 9 | Dothe venture life, with fardle on his backe. |
Hamlet, iii. 1, 76 | Who would fardels bear, to groan and sweat under a weary life? | |
W. Tale, v. 2, 2 | I was by at the opening of the fardel. | |
falls | p. 176, l. 7 | Euen so, it falles, while carelesse times wee spende. |
J. Cæs. iii. 1, 244 | I know not what may fall; I like it not. | |
feare | p. 127, l. 11 | Who while they liu’de did feare you with theire lookes. |
Ant. and C. ii. 6, 24 | Thou canst not fear us, Pompey, with thy sails. | |
M. for M. ii. 1, 2 | Setting it up to fear the birds of prey. | |
fell | p. 3, l. 12 | Hath Nature lente vnto this Serpent fell. |
M. N. Dr. v. 1, 221 | A lion-fell, nor else no lion’s dam. | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 1, 351 | This fell tempest shall not cease to rage. | |
filed | p. 30, l. 5 | But howe? declare, Vlysses filed tonge |
Allur’de the Iudge, to giue a Iudgement wronge. | ||
Macbeth, iii. 1, 63 | If’t be so, for Banquo’s issue have I fil’d my mind. | |
fittes | p. 103, l. 11 | Sometime the Lute, the Chesse, or Bowe by fittes. |
Tr. and Cr. iii. 1, 54 | Well, you say so in fits. | |
floate | p. 7, l. 10 | This, robbes the good, and setts the theeues a floate. |
J. Cæs. iv. 3, 220 | On such a full sea are we now afloat. | |
Macbeth, iv. 2, 21 | But float upon a wild and violent sea. | |
foile | p. 4, l. 10 | And breake her bandes, and bring her foes to foile. |
Tempest, iii. 1, 45 | Did quarrel with the noblest grace she ow’d, | |
And put it to the foil. | ||
fonde | p. 223, l. 7 | Oh worldlinges fonde, that ioyne these two so ill. |
M. for M. v. 1, 105 | Fond wretch, though know’st not what thou speak’st. | |
M. N. Dr. iii. 2, 317 | How simple and how fond I am. | |
forgotte | p. 5, l. 7 | Yet time and tune, and neighbourhood forgotte. |
Othello, ii. 3, 178 | How comes it, Michael, you are thus forgot? | |
Rich. II. ii. 3, 37 | That is not forgot which ne’er I did remember. | |
foyles | p. xvii. l. 18 | Flawlessness needes no other foyles, suche helpes comme out of place. |
1 Hen. IV. iv. 2, 207 | That which hath no foil to set it off. | |
fraies | p. 51, l. 6 | Unto the good, a shielde in ghostlie fraies. |
1 Hen. IV. i. 2, 74 | To the latter end of a fray, and the beginning of a feast. | |
M. Venice, iii. 4, 68 | And speak of frays, like a fine bragging youth. | |
frende | p. 172, l. 14 | As bothe your Towne, and countrie, you maye frende. |
Macbeth, iv. 3, 10 | As I shall find the time to friend. | |
Hen. VIII. i. 2, 140 | Not friended by his wish. | |
frettes | p. 92, l. 1 | The Lute ... lack’de bothe stringes, and frettes. |
T. of Shrew, ii. 1, 148 | She mistook her frets. | |
fustie | p. 80, l. 6 | Or fill the sacke, with fustie mixed meale. |
Tr. and Cr. i. 3, 161 | at this outdated stuff, | |
The large Achilles ... laughs out a loud applause. | ||
Gan | p. 156, l. 3 | At lengthe when all was gone, the pacient gan to see. |
Macbeth, i. 2, 54 | The thane of Cawdor began a dismal conflict. | |
Coriol. ii. 2, 112 | — the din of war gan pierce his ready sense. | |
ghoste | p. 141, l. 5 | Beinge ask’d the cause, before he yeelded ghoste. |
1 Hen. VI. i. 1, 67 | — cause him once more yield the ghost. | |
Rich. III. i. 4, 36 | — often did I strive to yield the ghost. | |
ginnes | p. 97, l. 3 | For to escape the fishers ginnes and trickes. |
Twelfth N. ii. 5, 77 | Now is the woodcock near the gin. | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 1 | Be it by gins, by snares. | |
gladde | p. 198, l. 10 | And Codrvs had small cates, his harte to gladde. |
3 Hen. VI. iv. 6, 93 | — did glad my heart with hope. | |
Tit. An. i. 2, 166 | The cordial of mine age to glad my heart! | |
glasse | p. 113, l. 6 | An acte moste rare, and glasse of true renoume. |
Twelfth N. iii. 4, 363 | I my brother know yet liuing in my glasse. | |
C. Errors, v. 1, 416 | Methinks you are my glass, and not my brother. | |
J. Cæs. i. 2, 68 | So well as by reflection, I, your glass. | |
Rich. II. i. 3, 208 | Even in the glasses of thine eyes I see thy grieved heart. | |
glosse | p. 219, l. 17 | O loue, a plague, thoughe grac’d with gallant glosse. |
L. L. Lost, ii. 1, 47 | The only soil of his fair virtue’s gloss. | |
Hen. VIII v. 3, 71 | Your painted gloss discovers,—words and weakness. | |
gripe | p. 75, l. 2 | Whose liuer still, a greedie gripe dothe rente. |
p. 199, l. 1, 2 | If then, content the chiefest riches bee, | |
And greedie gripes, that doe abounde be pore. | ||
Cymb. i. 6, 105 | Join gripes with hands made hard with hourly falshood. | |
Hen. VIII. v. 3, 100 | Out of the gripes of cruel men. | |
guerdon | p. 15, l. 10 | And shall at lenghte Actæons guerdon haue. |
Much Ado, v. 3, 5 | Death in guerdon of her wrongs. | |
1 Hen. VI. iii. 1, 170 | — in reguerdon of that duty done. | |
guide | p. 33, l. 5 | And lefte her younge, vnto this tirauntes guide. |
Timon, i. 1, 244 | Pray entertain them; give them guide to us. | |
Othello, ii. 3, 195 | My blood begins my safer guides to rule. | |
guise | p. 159, l. 9 | Inquired what in sommer was her guise. |
Macbeth, v. 1, 16 | This is her very guise; and, upon my life, fast asleep. | |
Cymb. v. 1, 32 | To shame the guise o’ the world. | |
Hale, hal’de | p. 71, l. 2 | In hope at lengthe, an happie hale to haue. |
p. 37, l. 10 | And Ajax gifte, hal’de Hector throughe the fielde. | |
1 Hen. VI. v. 4, 64 | Although ye hale me to a violent death. | |
Tit. An. v. 3, 143 | Hither hale that misbelieving Moor. | |
1 Hen. VI. ii. 5, 3 | Even like a man new haled from the rack. | |
happe | p. 147, l. 13 | So ofte it happes, when wee our fancies feede. |
p. 201, l. 29 | Wherefore, when happe, some goulden honie bringes? | |
T. of Shrew, iv. 4, 102 | Hap what hap may, I’ll roundly go about her. | |
Rom. and J. ii. 2, 190 | His help to crave, and my dear hap to tell. | |
harmes | p. 183, l. 7 | In marble harde our harmes wee always graue. |
1 Hen. VI. iv. 7, 30. | My spirit can no longer bear these harms. | |
Rich. III. ii. 2, 103. | None can cure their harms by wailing. | |
hatche | p. 180, l. 9 | A wise man then, selles hatche before the dore. |
K. John, i. 1, 171 | In at the window, or else o’er the hatch. | |
K. Lear, iii. 6, 71 | Dogs leap the hatch and all are fled. | |
haughtie | p. 53, l. 7 | In craggie rockes, and haughtie mountaines toppe. |
1 Hen. VI. iv. 1, 35 | Valiant and virtuous, full of haughty courage. | |
hauocke | p. 6, l. 6 | Till all they breake, and vnto hauocke bringe. |
J. Cæs. iii. 1, 274 | Cry “Havock,” and let slip the dogs of war. | |
K. John, ii. 1, 220 | Wide havock made for bloody power. | |
heste | p. 87, l. 10 | And life resigne, to tyme, and natures heste. |
Tempest, i. 2, 274 | Refusing her grand hests, | |
Tempest, iii. 1, 37 | I have broke your hest to say so. | |
hidde | p. 43, l. 1 | By vertue hidde, behoulde, the Iron harde. |
Much Ado, v. 1, 172 | Adam, when he was hid in the garden. | |
M. Venice, i. 1, 115 | Two grains of wheat hid in two bushels of chaff. | |
Impe | p. 186, l. 14 | You neede not Thracia seeke, to heare some impe of Orpheus playe. |
p. 19, l. 9. | But wicked Impes, that lewdlie runne their race. | |
2 Hen. IV. v. 5, 43 | The heavens thee guard and keep, most royal imp of fame. | |
L. L. Lost, v. 2, 581 | Great Hercules is presented by this imp. | |
indifferencie | p. xiv. l. 29 | those that are of good iudgemente, with indifferencie will reade. |
K. John, ii. 1, 579 | Makes it take head from all indifferency. | |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 3, 20 | An I had but a belly of any indifferency. | |
ingrate | p. 64, l. 3 | And those, that are vnto theire frendes ingrate. |
T. of Shrew, i. 2, 266 | — will not so graceless be, to be ingrate. | |
1 Hen. IV. i. 3, 137 | As this ingrate and canker’d Bolingbroke. | |
ioye | p. 5, l. 5 | And bothe, did ioye theire iarringe notes to sounde. |
T. of Shrew, Ind. 2, 76 | Oh, how we joy to see your wit restored. | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 2, 364 | Live thou to joy thy life. | |
Kinde | p. 49, l. 16 | And spend theire goodes, in hope to alter kinde. |
p. 178, l. 8 | And where as malice is by kinde, no absence helpes at all. | |
Ant. and C. v. 2, 259 | Look you, that the worm will do his kind. | |
J. Cæs. i. 3, 64 | Why birds and beasts, from quality and kind. | |
As Like it, iii. 2, 93 | If the cat will after kind, | |
So, be sure, will Rosalind. | ||
knitte | p. 76, l. 2 | And knittes theire subiectes hartes in one. |
M. N. Dr. iv. 1, 178 | These couples shall eternally be knit. | |
Macbeth, ii. 2, 37 | Sleep that knits up the ravell’d sleave of care. | |
knotte | p. 142, l. 10 | Yet, if this knotte of frendship be to knitte. |
Cymb. ii. 3, 116 | To knit their souls ... in self-figur’d knot. | |
M. Wives, iii. 2, 64 | He shall not knit a knot in his fortune. | |
Launch’de | p. 75, l. 11 | Which being launch’de and prick’d with inward care. |
Rich. III. iv. 4, 224 | Whose hand soever lanced their tender hearts. | |
Ant. and C. v. 1, 36 | We do lance diseases in our bodies. | |
leaue | p. 50, l. 5 | For noe complaintes, coulde make him leaue to steale. |
Tr. and Cr. iii. 3, 132 | What some men do, while some men leave to do! | |
let | p. 89, l. 8 | But Riuers swifte, their passage still do let. |
p. 209, l. 9 | But, when that nothinge coulde Opimivs sleepinge let. | |
Hamlet, i. 4, 85 | By heaven, I’ll make a ghost of him that lets me. | |
T. G. Ver. iii. 1, 113 | What lets, but one may enter at her window. | |
like | p. xi. 1. 14 | if it shall like your honour to allowe of anie of them. |
K. Lear, ii. 2, 85 | His countenance likes me not. | |
T. G. Ver. iv. 2, 54 | The music likes you not. | |
linke, linckt | p. 226, l. 8 | Take heede betime: and linke thee not with theise. |
p. 133, l. 4 | And heades all balde, weare newe in wedlocke linckt. | |
1 Hen. VI. v. 5, 76 | Margaret, he be link’d in love. | |
Hamlet, i. 5, 55 | though to a radiant angel linked. | |
liste | p. 63, l. 3 | And with one hande, he guydes them where he liste. |
T. of Shrew, iii. 2, 159 | Now take them up, quoth he, if any list. | |
lobbe | p. 145, l. 6 | Let Grimme haue coales: and lobbe his whippe to lashe. |
M. N. Dr. ii, 1, 16 | Farewell, thou lob of spirits; I’ll be gone. | |
lotterie | p. 61 | Her Maiesties poesie, at the great Lotterie in London. |
M. Venice, i. 2, 25 | The lottery—in these three chests of gold, silver and lead. | |
All’s Well, i. 3, 83 | — ’twould mend the lottery well. | |
lustie | p. 9, l. 1 | A YOUTHFUL Prince, in prime of lustie yeares. |
As Like it, ii. 3, 52 | Therefore my age is as a lusty winter. | |
T. G. Ver. iv. 2, 25 | Let’s tune, and to it lustily a while. | |
Meane | p. 23, l. 12 | The meane preferre, before immoderate gaine. |
M. Venice, i. 2, 6 | It is no mean happiness, therefore, to be seated in the mean. | |
mid | p. 160, l. 1 | A Satyre, and his hoste, in mid of winter’s rage. |
Rich. III. v. 3, 77 | About the mid of night come to my tent. | |
misliked | p. xiv. l. 22 | Some gallant coulours are misliked. |
2 Hen. VI. i. 1, 135 | ’Tis not my speeches that you do mislike. | |
3 Hen. VI. iv. 1, 24 | Setting your scorns and your mislike aside. | |
misse | p. 149, l. 15 | Or can we see so soone an others misse. |
1 Hen. IV. v. 4, 105 | O, I should have a heavy miss of thee. | |
mockes and mowes | p. 169, l. 4 | Of whome both mockes, and apishe mowes he gain’d. |
Othello v. 2, 154 | O mistress, villainy hath made mocks of love! | |
Cymb. i. 7, 40 | — contemn with mows. | |
motley | p. 81, l. 5 | A motley coate, a cockes combe, or a bell. |
Hen. VIII. Prol. 15 | A fellow in a long motley coat, guarded with yellow. | |
As Like it, ii. 7, 43 | I am ambitious for a motley coat. | |
muskecattes | p. 79, l. 1, 2 | Heare Lays fine, doth braue it on the stage, |
With muskecattes sweete, and all shee coulde desire. | ||
All’s Well, v. 2, 18 | — fortune’s cat,—but not a musk-cat. | |
Neare | p. 12, l. 3 | Where, thowghe they toile, yet are they not the neare. |
Rich. II. v. 1, 88 | Better far off, than—near, be ne’er the near. | |
newfanglenes | p. xiv. l. 19 | too much corrupte with curiousnes and newfanglenes. |
L. L. Lost, i. 1, 106 | Than wish a snow in May’s new fangled shows. | |
As Like it, iv. 1, 135 | — more new-fangled than an ape. | |
nones | p. 103, l. 10 | And studentes muste haue pastimes for the nones. |
Hamlet, iv. 7, 159 | I’ll have prepared him a chalice for the nonce. | |
1 Hen. IV. i. 2, 172 | I have cases of buckram for the nonce. | |
Occasion | p. 181, l. 1 | What creature thou? Occasion I doe showe. |
K. John, iv. 2, 125 | Withhold thy speed, dreadful occasion. | |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 1, 71 | And are enforced from our most quiet there, | |
By the rough torrent of occasion. | ||
ope | p. 71, l. 9 | Let Christians then, the eies of faithe houlde ope. |
C. Errors, iii. 1, 73 | I’ll break ope the gate. | |
2 Hen. VI. iv. 9, 13 | Then, heaven, set ope thy everlasting gates. | |
Packe | p. 42, 1. 9 | Driue Virtual environments hence, let Bacchus further packe. |
C. Errors, iii. 2, 151 | ’Tis time, I think, to trudge, pack and be gone. | |
T. of Shrew, ii. 1, 176 | If she do bid me pack, I’ll give her thanks. | |
paine | p. 85, l. 8 | The Florentines made banishement theire paine. |
M. for M. ii. 4, 86 | Accountant to the law upon that pain. | |
Rich. II. i. 3, 153 | — against dice upon pain of life. | |
pelfe | p. 198, 1. 8 | No choice of place, nor store of pelfe he had. |
Timon, i. 2 | Immortal gods, I crave no pelf, | |
I pray for no man but myself. | ||
personage | p. 187, l. 8 | And dothe describe theire personage, and theire guise. |
Twelfth N. i. 5, 146 | Of what personage and years is he? | |
M. N. Dr. iii. 2, 292 | And with her personage, her tall personage. | |
pickthankes | p. 150, l. 4 | With pickthankes, blabbes, and subtill Sinons broode. |
1 Hen. IV. iii. 2, 24 | By smiling pick-thanks, and base news mongers. | |
pikes | p. 41, l. 17. | And thoughe long time, they doe escape the pikes. |
Much Ado, v. 2, 18 | You must put in the pikes with a vice. | |
3 Hen. VI. i. 1, 244 | The soldiers should have toss’d me on their pikes. | |
pill | p. 151, l. 4 | His subiectes poore, to shaue, to pill, and poll. |
Timon, iv. 1, 11 | Large handed robbers your grave masters are | |
And pill by law. | ||
pithie | p. x. l. 31 | a worke both pleasaunte and pithie. |
T. of Shrew, iii. 1, 65 | To teach you gamut in a briefer sort, | |
More pleasant, pithy, and effectual. | ||
poastes | p. 39, l. 7 | And he that poastes, to make awaie his landes. |
Tr. and Cr. i. 3, 93 | And posts, like the commandment of a king. | |
prejudicate | p. xiii. l. 44 | with a preiudicate opinion to condempne. |
All’s Well, i. 2, 7 | Wherein our dearest friend prejudicates the business. | |
proper | p. iv. l. 7 | that which hee desired to haue proper to him selfe. |
M. for M. v. 1, 110 | Faults proper to himself: if he had so offended. | |
purge | p. 68, l. 5. | When graine is ripe, with siue to purge the seede. |
M. N. Dr. iii. 1, 146 | I will purge thy mortal grossness so. | |
Rom. and J. v. 3, 225 | And here I stand, both to impeach and purge | |
Myself condemned and myself excused. | ||
Quaile | p. 111, l. 5 | No paine, had power his courage highe to quaile. |
Ant. and C. v. 2, 85 | But when he meant to quail and shake the orb. | |
3 Hen. VI. ii. 3, 54 | This may plant courage in their quailing breasts. | |
queste | p. 213, l. 5 | But yet the Moone, who did not heare his queste. |
M. for M. iv. 1, 60 | Run with these false and most contrarious quests. | |
C. Errors, i. 1, 130 | Might bear him company in the quest of him. | |
Reaue | p. 25, l. 3 | Or straunge conceiptes, doe reaue thee of thie rest. |
All’s Well, v. 3, 86 | To reave her of what should stead her most. | |
2 Hen. VI. v. 1, 187 | To reave the orphan of his patrimony. | |
rente | p. 30, l. 3 | What is the cause, shee rentes her goulden haire? |
Tit. An. iii. 1, 261 | Rent off thy silver hair (note). | |
2 Hen. VI. i. 1, 121 | torn and rent my very heart. | |
ripes | p. 23, l. 1 | When autumne ripes, the frutefull fieldes of graine. |
As Like it, ii. 7, 26 | We ripe and ripe and then. | |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 1, 13 | He is retired, to ripe his growing fortunes. | |
roomes | p. 186, l. 12 | the trees, and rockes, that lefte their roomes, his musicke for to heare. |
3 Hen. VI. iii. 2, 131 | the unlook’d for issue—take their rooms, ere I can place myself. | |
Rom. and J. i. 5, 24 | — give room! and foot it, girls. | |
ruthe | p. 4, l. 1 | Three furies fell which turne the worlde to ruthe. |
Rich. II. iii. 4, 106 | Rue even for ruth. | |
Coriol. i. 1, 190 | Would the nobility lay aside their ruth. | |
ruthefull | p. 13, l. 1 | Of Niobe, behoulde the ruthefull plighte. |
3 Hen. VI. ii. 5, 95 | O, that my death would stay these ruthful deeds. | |
Tr. and Cr. v. 3, 48 | Spur them to ruthful work, rein them from ruth! | |
Sauced | p. 147, l. 4 | He founde that sweete, was sauced with the sower. |
Tr. and Cr. i. 2, 23 | His folly sauced with discretion. | |
Coriol. i. 9, 52 | — dieted in praises sauced with lies. | |
scanne | p. 95, l. 6 | Theise weare the two, that of this case did scanne. |
Othello, iii. 3, 248 | I might entreat your honour to scan this thing no further. | |
Hamlet, iii. 3, 75 | That would be scann’d; a villain kills my father. | |
scape | p. 24, l. 4 | And fewe there be can scape theise vipers vile. |
K. Lear, ii. 1, 80 | the villain shall not scape. | |
sillye | p. 194, l. 7 | For, as the wolfe, the sillye sheep did feare. |
3 Hen. VI. ii. 5, 43 | — looking on their silly sheep. | |
Cymb. v. 3, 86 | there was a fourth man in a silly habit. | |
sith | p. 109, l. 3 | And sithe, the worlde might not their matches finde. |
3 Hen. VI. i. 1, 110 | Talk not of France, sith thou hast lost it all. | |
Othello, iii. 3, 415 | But, sith I am enter’d in this cause so far. | |
sithe | p. 225, l. 6 | For, time attendes with shredding sithe for all. |
L. L. Lost, i. 1, 6 | That honour which shall bate his scythe’s keen edge. | |
Ant. and C. iii. 13, 193 | I’ll make death love me, for I will contend | |
Even with his pestilent scythe. | ||
skante | p. 199, l. 8 | And, whilst wee thinke our webbe to skante. |
Ant. and C. iv. 2, 21 | Scant not my cups. | |
K. Lear, iii. 2, 66 | Return, and force their scanted courtesy. | |
skap’d | p. 153, l. 1 | The stagge, that hardly skap’d the hunters in the chase. |
3 Hen. VI. ii. 1, 1 | I wonder how our princely father scap’d. | |
Hamlet, i. 3, 38 | Virtue itself ’scapes not calumnious strokes. | |
soueraigne | p. 161, l. 8 | But that your tonge is soueraigne, as I heare. |
Coriol. ii. 1, 107 | The most sovereign prescription in Galen is but empyric. | |
spare | p. 60, l. 5 | Vlysses wordes weare spare, but rightlie plac’d. |
As Like it, iii. 2, 18 | As it is a spare life look you. | |
2 Hen. IV. iii. 2, 255 | O give me the spare men, and spare me. | |
square | p. 140, l. 8 | Each bragginge curre, beginnes to square, and brall. |
Ant. & C. iii. 13, 41 | Mine honesty and I begin to square. | |
Tit. An, ii. 1, 99 | And are you such fools to square for this? | |
stall’d | p. 38, l. 10 | And to be stall’d, on sacred iustice cheare. |
All’s Well, i. 3, 116 | Leave me; stall this in your bosom. | |
Rich. III. i. 3, 206 | Deck’d in thy rights, as thou art stall’d in mine. | |
starke | p. ix. l. 31 | whose frendship is frozen, and starke towarde them. |
1 Hen. IV. v. 3, 40 | Many a nobleman lies stark and stiff. | |
Rom. and J. iv. 1, 103 | Shall stiff, and stark and cold, appear like death. | |
stithe | p. 192, l. 5 | For there with strengthe he strikes vppon the stithe. |
Hamlet, iii. 2, 78 | And my imaginations are as foul as Vulcan’s stithy. | |
Tr. and Cr. iv. 5, 255 | By the forge that stithied Mars his helm. | |
swashe | p. 145, l. 5 | Giue Fry pan, the pipe; giue bilbowe blade, to swashe. |
Rom, and J. i. 1, 60 | Gregory, remember thy swashing blow. | |
As Like it, i. 3, 116 | We’ll have a swashing and a martial outside. | |
Teene | p. 138, l. 14 | Not vertue hurtes, but turnes her foes to teene. |
L. L. Lost, iv. 3, 160 | Of sighs, of groans, of sorrow, and of teene. | |
Rom. and J. i. 3, 14 | To my teen be it spoken. | |
threate | p. 85, l. 11 | And eke Sainct Paule, the slothful thus doth threate. |
Rich. III. i. 3, 113 | What threat you me with telling of the king? | |
Tit. An. ii. 1, 39 | Are you so desperate grown to threat your friends? | |
Vndergoe | p. 223, l. 3 | First, vndergoes the worlde with might, and maine. |
Much Ado, v. 2, 50 | Claudio undergoes my challenge. | |
Cymb. iii. 5, 110 | — undergo those employments. | |
vnmeete | p. 81, l. 12 | And fooles vnmeete, in wisedomes seate to sitte. |
M. for M. iv. 3, 63 | A creature unprepar’d, unmeet for death. | |
Much Ado, iv. 1, 181 | Prove you that any man convers’d with me at hours unmeet. | |
vnneth | p. 209, l. 5, 6 | At lengthe, this greedie carle the Lethergie posseste: |
That vnneth hee could stere a foote. | ||
2 Hen. VI. ii. 4, 8 | Uneath may she endure the flinty streets. | |
vnperfecte | p. 122, l. 10 | Behoulde, of this vnperfecte masse, the goodly worlde was wroughte. |
Othello, ii. 3, 284 | One unperfectness shews me another. | |
vnrest | p. 94, l. 12 | It shewes her selfe, doth worke her owne vnrest. |
Rich. III. iv. 4, 29 | Rest thy unrest on England’s lawful earth. | |
Rich. II. ii. 4, 22 | Witnessing storms to come, woe and unrest. | |
vnsure | p. 191, l. 3 | So, manie men do stoope to sightes vnsure. |
Macbeth, v. 4, 19 | Thoughts speculative their unsure hopes relate. | |
Hamlet, iv. 4, 51 | Exposing what is mortal and unsure. | |
vnthriftes | p. 17, l. 18 | And wisedome still, againste such vnthriftes cries. |
Rich. II. ii. 3, 120 | My rights and royalties—given away to upstart unthrifts. | |
M. Venice, v. 1, 16 | And with an unthrift love did run from Venice. | |
Wagge | p. 148, l. 14 | The wanton wagge with poysoned stinge assay’d. |
L. L. Lost, v. 2, 108 | Making the bold wag by their praises bolder. | |
W. Tale, i. 2, 65 | Was not my lord the verier wag of the two. | |
weakelinges | p. 16, l. 10 | Wee weakelinges prooue, and fainte before the ende. |
3 Hen. VI. v. 1, 37 | And, weakling, Warwick takes his gift again. | |
wighte | p. 24, l. 7 | The faithfull wighte, dothe neede no collours braue. |
M. Wives, i. 3, 35 | I ken the wight: he is of substance good. | |
Othello, ii. 1, 157 | She was a wight, if ever such wight were. | |
Yerke | p. 6, l. 5 | They praunce, and yerke, and out of order flinge. |
Hen. V. iv. 7, 74 | With wild rage, yerk out their armed heels. | |
Othello, i. 2, 5 | I had thought to have yerked him here under the ribs. | |
younglinge | p. 132, l. 20 | Before he shotte: a younglinge thus did crye. |
T. of Shrew, ii. 1, 329 | Youngling! thou canst not love so dear as I. | |
Tit. An. iv. 2, 93 | I tell you, younglings, not Enceladus. |

Sambucus, 1564. p. 15.
Sambucus, 1564. p. 15.
II.

SUBJECTS OF THE EMBLEM-IMPRESE AND ILLUSTRATIONS, WITH THEIR MOTTOES AND SOURCES.
SUBJECTS OF THE EMBLEM-IMPRESE AND ILLUSTRATIONS, WITH THEIR MOTTOES AND SOURCES.
DEVICE. | PAGE. | MOTTO. | SOURCE. |
Actæon and Hounds | 275 | In the receivers of assassins | Alciat, Emb. 52, Ed. 1551, p. 60. |
276 | From master to servant | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, f. 41. | |
277 | Voluptas ærumnosa | Sambucus, Ed. 1564, p. 128. | |
278 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 15. | |
Adam hiding in the Garden | 416 | The Lord lives and sees | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 229. |
416 | Where are you? | Montenay’s Emb. Ed. 1584. | |
416 | Where are you? | Stamm Book, Emb. 65, Ed. 1619, p. 290. | |
Adam’s Apple. Pl. X. | 132 | Vijt Adams Appel Sproot Ellende Zonde en Doodt. | Vander Veen’s Zinne-images, Ed. 1642. |
Adamant on the Anvil | 347 | No danger is frightening. | Le Bey de Batilly’s Emb. 29, Ed. 1596. |
Æneas bearing Anchises | 191 | Children's respect for parents | Alciat, Emb. 194, Ed. 1581. |
191 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 163. | |
Alciat’s Device | 211 | Fortune favors the brave | Giovio, Dev. &c. Ed. 1561. |
*Annunciation of the Virgin Mary | 124 | His strength held Rhodes | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Ants and Grasshopper | 149 | Rewards for hard work and laziness. | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 29. |
148 | While springtime is in season: consult winter. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 159. | |
Ape and Miser’s Gold | 128, 487 | Badly gotten gains quickly vanish. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 169. |
486 | ” ” | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 174. | |
128 | Things fall apart | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813, p. 159. | |
486 | Symeoni’s Imprese, & c. | ||
Apollo receiving the Christian Muse | 379 | Poets' glory | Le Bey de Batilly’s Emb. 51, Ed. 1596. |
*Apple-tree on a Thorn | 123 | Through challenges, we grow | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Arion and the Dolphin | 280 | In difficult times, a better situation is offered by outsiders. | Alciat, Emb. 89, Ed. 1581, p. 323. |
280, 281 | Man is a wolf to man | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 144. | |
*Arrow through three Birds | 123 | Dederit no road by chance or God. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Arrow wreathed on a Tomb | 183 | Sola lives in it | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 30. |
126 | ” ” | Gent. Mag. Nov. 1811, p. 410. | |
Ass and Wolf | 53 | Dyalogus Creaturarum, Ed. 1480. | |
54 | Image of a wicked man, and outcome. | Apologies, Created. Ed. 1584, f. 54. | |
Astronomer, Magnet, and Pole-star. | 335 | The mind remains unmoved | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1584, p. 84. |
335 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 43. | |
Athenian Coin | 8 | ΑΘΕ | Eschenburg’s Man. Ed. 1844, p. 351. |
*Atlas | 245 | Sustinet nec fatiscit | Giovio’s Dialogue, Ed. 1561, p. 129. |
Bacchus | 247 | Ebrietas | Boissard’s Theat. V. H. Ed. 1596, p. 213. |
247, 248 | Le Microcosme, Ed. 1562. | ||
248 | In the statue of Bacchus | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 113. | |
248 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 187. | |
Ban-dog | 482 | The dog complains of pain. | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1599, p. 172. |
483 | Lightning strikes the highest mountains. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 140. | |
Barrel full of Holes | 332 | Hac illac perfluo | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 88. |
331 | Frustrated | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 12. | |
Bear and Ragged Staff | 236 | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, Frontispiece. | |
Bear, Cub, and Cupid | 348 | Slowly cultivate love over time. | Tronus Cupid. Ed. about 1598, f. 2. |
349 | Boissard’s Emb. 43, Ed. 1596. | ||
Bees types of a well-governed People. | 358 | Πῶς λαοῦ πειθήνιου βασιλεῖ | Horapollo, Ed. 1551, p. 87. |
360 | Ruler's mercy | Alciat, Emb. 148, Ed. 1551, p. 161. | |
Bees types of Love for our Native Land. | 361 | Homeland is dear to everyone | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 200. |
Bellerophon and Chimæra | 299 | With strategy and courage, conquer the Chimaera, which means, stronger and more deceptive. | Alciat, Emb. 14. Ed. 1581. |
Bible of the Poor, Pl. VI. | 46 | Behold, a virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, etc. | Humphrey’s Fac-simile from Pl. 2, Block-book, 1410–20. |
Bird caught by an Oyster (see Mouse). | 130 | I hoped and perished | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. |
*Bird in Cage and Hawk. | 124 | The pain weighs on me and scares me at Peggio. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Block Book, specimens. Pl. VI. | 46 | Behold, a virgin will conceive and bear a son, etc. | Humphrey’s Fac-simile from Pl. 2, Block-book, 1410–20. |
Pl. VII. | 49 | Conversion from idols, etc. | Tracings photo-lithed from Hist. S. Joan. Euang. About 1430. |
Pl. VIII. | 49 | There are two female wings acquired, etc. | Tracings photo-lithed from Hist. S. Joan. Euang. About 1430. |
Block Print. Pl. XV. | 407 | Seven ages of man | Archæologia, vol. xxxv., 1853, p. 167, a print from original in Brit. Museum. |
Brasidas and his Shield | 195 | Traitorous friend | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 18. |
195 | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 141. | ||
Brutus, Death of | 202 | Fortune favors the brave. | Alciat, Emb. 119, Ed. 1581, p. 430. |
202 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 70. | |
Butterfly and Candle. | 151 | So comes pleasure brings us to death. | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562. |
152 | The war is tough on the inexperienced. | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540. | |
152 | Short and harmful pleasure. | Camerarius, Ed. 1596. | |
152 | ” ” | Vænius’ Emb. of Love, Ed. 1680, p. 102. | |
152 | Short joy | Vænius’ Emb. of Love, Ed. 1608, p. 102. | |
153 | Overwhelming love | Symeoni’s Imprese, Ed. 1561. | |
*Camel and his Driver. | 283 | Humans are gods to each other | Cousteau’s Pegma, Ed. 1555, p.323. |
*Camomile trodden down. | 124 | Fruit from calcata is abundant. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Cannon bursting | 344 | Beza’s Emb. 8; Ed. 1580. | |
Canoness (see Nun) | 469 | ||
Cebes, Tablet of | 12 | Picture of Human Life | Ed. “Francphordio,” anno 1507. |
Pl. I. | 13 | ” ” | Ed. Berkeli, 1670, De Hooghe. |
Pl. I.b. | 68 | ” ” | Old Woodcut. |
Chaos | 448 | The Chaos | Symeoni’s Ovid, Ed. 1559, p. 12. |
ΧΑΟΣ | 449 | Without justice, chaos. | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1551. p. 49. |
450 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 122. | |
Chess an Emblem of Life. | 320 | The end makes us all equal | Perriere’s Cool Gadgets, 27; Ed. 1539. |
321 | ” ” | Corrozet’s Hecatomb. Ed. 1540 | |
Child and motley Fool | 484 | Fatuis leuia commitito. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 81. |
484 | ” ” | Sambucus. | |
Chivalry, Wreath of (see Wreath). | 169 | ||
Christian Love presenting the Soul to Christ. Pl. II. | 32 | Vænius’ Amoris Div. Emb. Ed. 1615. | |
Circe transforming Ulysses’ men. | 250 | Avoiding prostitutes | Alciat, Emb. 76, Ed. 1581, p. 184. |
250 | People are transformed by pleasures. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 82. | |
252 | Improba Siren laziness | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 634. | |
*Cleopatra applying the Asps. | 131 | Chimneypiece, Lower Tabley Hall. | |
*Conscience, Power of | 420 | Hic murus aheneus esto | Emb. of Horace, Ed. 1612, pp. 58 and 70. |
Countryman and Viper | 197 | Cursed benefit compensated | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579. |
198 | Merces anguina | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 81. | |
199 | In your lap, nurture the serpent | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 189. | |
Crab and Butterfly | 15 | Make haste slowly | Symeoni’s Dev. Ed. 1561, p. 218. |
Creation and Confusion. Pl. III. | 35 | The creation and confusion of the world. | Symeoni’s Ovid, Ed. 1559, p. 13. |
Crescent Moon | 127 | Complete the whole world. | Iovio’s Dial. of Dev. Ed. 1561, p. 25. |
123 | ” ” | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1655. | |
*Crossbow at full stretch. | 126 | Ingenuity surpasses strength | Gent. Mag. Nov. 1811, p. 416. |
Crowns of Victory (see Wreaths, Four). | 221 | ||
*Crowns, Three, one on the Sea. | |||
124 | Aliamque moratur | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1655. | |
*Crucifix and kneeling Queen. | 123 | All around | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1655. |
Cupid and Bear (see Bear, Cub, and Cupid). | 348 | ||
Cupid and Death | 401 | On Death and Love: Humorous | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 132. |
401 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1581. | |
403 | On Death and Cupidity | Peacham’s Min. Ed. 1612, p. 172. | |
Cupid blinded, holding a Sieve. | 329 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, 1539, p. 77. | |
*Cupid felling a Tree. | 324 | “By continuance” | Vænius, Ed. 1608, p. 210. |
Daphne changed to a Laurel. | 296 | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1551, p. 47. | |
Dedication page. | v | Alciat’s Emb. Ed. 1661, Title-page. | |
Diana. | 3 | Small things follow one another | Symeoni’s Ovid, Ed. 1559, p. 2. |
Diligence and Idleness. | 145 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539, Emb. 101. | |
146 | Always in need of help | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 175. | |
Dog baying at the Moon. | 270 | Beza’s Emb. Ed. 1580, Emb. 22. | |
269 | Empty and foolish | Alciat, Emb. 164, Ed. 1581, p. 571. | |
269 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 213. | |
270 | Despicit alta Canis | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, p. 63. | |
Dolphin and Anchor. | 16# | Later today | Symeoni’s Businesses, Ed. 1574, p. 175. |
16 | Giovio’s Dialogue, Ed. 1574, p. 10. | ||
D. O. M. | 464 | Domino Optimo Maximo | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, Frontispiece. |
*Doves and winged Cupid. | 245 | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540, f. 70. | |
Drake’s Ship. | 413 | Divine help | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 203. |
Eagle renewing its Feathers. | 368 | Renovating ideas | Camerarius, Emb. 34, Ed. 1596. |
*Eclipses of Sun and Moon. | 124 | It takes away the light that it envies for itself. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Elephant and undermined Tree. | 196 | Nowhere trust is safe | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 184. |
196 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 150. | |
Elm and Vine | 307 | Friendship lasts even after death. | Alciat, Emb. 159, Ed. 1581, p. 556. |
307 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 62. | |
308 | ” ” | Camerarius, Ed. 1590, p. 36. | |
Envy | 432 | Description of envy | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 94 |
431 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. 71, Ed. 1581. | |
Falconry | 366 | Thus greater things yield. | Giovio’s Sent. Companies, Ed. 1562, p. 41. |
Fame armed with a Pen. | 446 | Immortal glory of the pen | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 197. |
446 | ” ” | Junius, Ed. 1565. | |
Fardel on a Swimmer | 480 | Cursed hunger, what won't it do? | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 179. |
481 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539, p. 70. | ||
February | 135 | God, because He is wise, Makes His ways a model for us. | Spenser’s Works, Ed. 1616. |
Fleece, Golden, and Phryxus. | 229 | Rich and uneducated | Alciat, Emb. 189, Ed. 1581. |
229 | In rich ignorance | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 214. | |
Fleece, Golden, Order of. | 228 | Value of work is high | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 25. |
*Flourishes of Arms, &c. | 124 | God will put an end to these too | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Forehead measured by Compasses. | 129 | No trust in the front. | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. |
129 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 100. | |
129 | ” ” | Sambucus, Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 177. | |
Forehead shows the Man. | 129 | The face of a man | Symeoni’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1561, p. 246. |
Fortune | 261 | Fortune image | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540, Emb. 41. |
Fox and Grapes | 310 | The fiction that cannot be held is a refusal. | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 127. |
310 | His own foolishness feeds him | Faerni’s Fables, Ed. 1583. | |
311 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 98. | |
Gem in a Ring of Gold | 418 | Beauty is a companion of kindness. | Corrozet’s Hecatomb. Ed. 1540, p. 83. |
Gemini | 355 | About the Sphere | Brucioli, Ed. Venice, 1543. |
Gold on the Touchstone | 175 | Sic spectanda fides | Paradin’s Develop Her. Ed. 1562, f. 100. |
178 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 139. | |
177 | Money is the blood and soul of mortals. | Crispin de Passe, about 1589. | |
Good out of Evil | 447 | From bad comes good | Montenay, Ed. 1574. |
Halcyon days (see King-fisher). | 391 | ||
Hands of Providence. Pl. XVI. | 489 | The Lord makes the poor and enriches them. | Coornhert, Ed. 1585, p. 6. |
Hares biting a dead Lion | 305 | Don't struggle with the tide. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 127. |
305 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. 153, Ed. 1581. | |
306 | ” ” | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581. | |
Harpocrates guarding his Mouth | 208 | Silence | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 61. |
209 | The Goddess Ageniora | Pegma, Ed. 1555, p. 109. | |
Hawk on Mummy-case | 26 | Πῶς δηλοῦσι ψυχήν | Cory’s Horapollo Ed. 1840, p. 15. |
Hen eating her own Eggs | 411 | What lies at your feet | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 64. |
411 | ” ” | Sambucus, Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 30. | |
Hives of Bees (see Bees). | 358, &c. | ||
Hope and Nemesis | 182 | No hope for the forbidden | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 139. |
Hydra slain by Hercules | 374 | Process multiplication | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540. |
Icarus and his ill Fortune. | 288 | In astrology | Alciat, Emb. 103. Ed. 1581. |
288 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 28. | |
289 | Do everything by any means | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540, Emb. 67. | |
Idiot-Fool, and Death | 472 | Holbein’s Imag. Mortis, Lyons, 1547. | |
*Introductory Lines (see D. O. M.). | 464 | Whitney. | |
Inverted Torch | 171 | What feeds me, extinguishes me | Symeoni’s Sent. Companies, 1561, p. 35. |
Inverted Torch | 173 | Who nurtures me extinguishes me | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 169. |
173 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 183. | |
*Jackdaw in Peacock’s Feathers. | 313 | What you want to be | Camerarius, Ed. 1596, Emb. 81. |
Janus, Double-headed | 139 | Prudent | Alciat, Ed. 1581, p. 92. |
139 | Look back and look forward | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 108. | |
140 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539. | ||
John, St. (Apocalypse). Pl. VIII. | 49 | Block-book, about 1430. | |
John, St., the Evangelist, History of. Pl. VII. | 49 | Block-book, about 1430. | |
June | 136 | Spenser’s Works, Ed. 1616. | |
King-fisher, Emblem of Tranquillity. | 392 | We know how to manage time | Giovio’s Sent. Companies, Ed. 1561, p. 107. |
125 | In the calm waters. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. | |
Lamp burning | 456 | How to live | Horapollo, Ed. 1551, p. 220. |
Laurel, Safety against Thunderbolts. | 422 | Conscientious integrity, laurel | Sambucus, Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 14. |
423 | Bronze wall, sound conscience. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 67. | |
423 | Camerarius, Ed. 1590, p. 35. | ||
*Leafless Trees and Rainbow. | 128 | Satisfaction guaranteed | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 38. |
128 | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. | ||
*Lion and Whelp | 124 | One indeed, but the lion | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Lion in a Net, and Hares. | 124 | And the rabbits mock the lion. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Loadstone (see Astronomer). | 335 | ||
*Loadstone towards the Pole. | 123 | Maria Stuart, her virtue attracts me. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Lotterie in London, 1568. | 208 | Video, and I’m silent | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 62. |
*Lucrece | 131 | Lower Tabley Old Hall, 1619. | |
Macaber, Dance of (see Brunet’s Manuel, vol. v. c. 1559–60). | 39 | MS. of the 14th century. | |
*Man measuring his Forehead. | 129 | No trust at the front | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. |
Man swimming with a Burden (see Fardel on a Swimmer). | 480 | ||
Map of inhabited World. | 351 | Part of the world symbols. | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 113. |
Medeia and the Swallows. | 189 | If someone has demonstrated their own worth, they shouldn't have to rely on others' trust. | Alciat, Emb. 54, Ed. 1581. |
190 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 33. | |
Mercury and Fortune. | 255 | Helping Nature | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1551, p. 107. |
Mercury charming Argus. | 123 | Closed the light with eloquence. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Mercury mending a Lute. | 256 | Nature is corrected by industry. | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 57. |
256 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 92. | |
Michael, St., Order of | 227 | Massive Ocean Tremor | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, p. 12. |
*Milo caught in a Tree | 344 | With the confidence we have in these things, we will overcome them the most. | Le Bey de Batilly, Ed. 1596, Emb. 18. |
Moth and Candle (see Butterfly). | 151 | ||
Motley Fool (see Child). | 484 | ||
Mouse caught by an Oyster. | 130 | Captiuus ob gulam | Alciat, Emb. 94, Ed. Paris, 1602, p. 437. |
130 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 128. | |
130 | Freitag’s |
||
Narcissus viewing himself. | 294 | Φιλαυτία | Alciat, Emb. 69, Ed. 1581, p. 261. |
295 | Self-love | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 149. | |
295 | Contemptuous of others, consumed by self-love. | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 48. | |
Nemesis and Hope (see Hope). | 182 | ||
Niobe’s Children slain | 292 | Pride | Alciat, Emb. 67. Ed. 1581, p. 255. |
293 | Superb vengeance | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 13. | |
Nun or Canoness | 469 | Holbein’s Simulacra, & etc., Sign. liiij. 1538. | |
Oak and Reed, or Osier. | 315 | Victory belongs to those who endure. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 220. |
314 | Εἴξας νικᾶ, or the virtue of justice. | Junius’ Emb. Ed. 1565. | |
Occasion. Pl. XII. | 265 | As time passes, opportunities with their veiled faces linger. | David’s Occasion, Ed. 1605. p. 117. |
Occasion, or Opportunity. | 259 | On occasion. Διαλογιστικῶς. | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1551, p. 133. |
260 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 181. | |
258 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539. | ||
261 | Secondhand image | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540, p. 84. | |
Olive and Vine (see Vine). | 249 | ||
Order, &c. (see Fleece, Golden, and | 228 | ||
Michael, St., Order of). | 227 | ||
Orpheus and Harp | 271 | The power of eloquence | Cousteau’s |
272 | Power of music and poetry | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 129. | |
272 | Orpheus music | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 186. | |
Ostrich eating Iron | 233 | Strong spirit distills hard. | Giovio’s Sent. Imprese, Ed. 1561, p. 115. |
234 | ” ” | Camerarius, Emb. Ed. 1595, p. 19. | |
126 | ” ” | Gent. Mag. Nov. 1811, p. 416. | |
Ostrich with outspread Wings. | 370 | No pen, but experience | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 23. |
370 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 51. | |
Palm Tree | 124 | Virtue resists with innate strength. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Pegasus | 141 | Master of rhetoric, triple moves, etc. | Bocchius, Symb. 137, Ed. 1555, p. 314. |
143 | Not without Theseus | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 1. | |
Pegasus (see Bellerophon). | 299 | ||
Pelican and Young | 393 | ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΕΛΕΚΑΝΟΣ | Epiphanius, S., Ed. 1588, p. 30. |
394 | For law and the community | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 73. | |
394 | ” ” | Camerarius, Ed. 1596, p. 87. | |
395 | What is in you, bring it forward | Junius’ Emb. 7, Ed. 1565. | |
395 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 87. | |
Phaeton and the Sun’s Chariot. | 285 | In reckless | Alciat, Emb. 56, Ed. 1551. |
284 | Phaethontis cases | Plantinian Ovid, Ed. 1591, pp. 46–9. | |
281 | Lightning struck by Zeus | Symeoni’s Ovid, Ed. 1559, p. 34. | |
Phœnix, Emblem of New Birth, &c. | 381 | Younger studies exchanged for more advanced age. | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 249. |
123 | In my end is my beginning. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. | |
Phœnix, Emblem of Duration | 23 | Πῶς ψυχὴν ἐνταῦθα πολὺν χρόνον διαβέβουσαν. | Horapollo, Ed. 1551, p. 52. |
Phœnix, Emblem of Loneliness. | 234 | I only follow God alone | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 165. |
235 | Solemnly follow only one God | Giovio’s Sent. Companies, Ed. 1561. | |
Phœnix, Emblem of Oneliness. | 385 | Vnica always wanted | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 53. |
385 | ” ” | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 98. | |
387 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 177. | |
Phœnix with two Hearts. | 384 | They are the same among themselves. The third is the same as the one. | Hawkin’s ΠΑΡΘΕΝΟΣ, Ed. 1633. |
Phryxus (see Fleece, Golden). | 229 | ||
*Pilgrim travelling | 128 | While you pass, time | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. |
Pine-trees in a Storm | 476 | Nonsense about being too confident. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 59. |
475 | ” ” | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1569 p. 279. | |
Poets, Insignia of (see Swan). | 218 | ||
Porcupine | 231 | Coming and going | Giovio’s Sent. Companies, Ed. 1561, p. 56. |
124 | Don't complain | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. | |
*Portcullis | 124 | Change security | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Progne, or Procne | 193 | Women of Vengeful Impotence | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 73. |
Prometheus chained | 266 | What is above us is nothing to us. | Alciat, Emb. 102, Ed. 1551. |
267 | Curiosity Prevails | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 90. | |
267 | Microcosm, Ed. 1579, p. 5. | ||
268 | Oh life, long for the miserable | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 37. | |
268 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 75. | |
Providence and Girdle (see Drake’s Ship). | 413 | ||
*Pyramid and Ivy | 124 | I'll see you later | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Various Authors. | |||
Quivers of Cupid and Death (see Cupid and Death). | 401 | ||
*Rock in Waves | 125 | Break what strikes you | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Rose and Thorn | 333 | Bitter after sweet | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 165. |
332 | ” ” | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539, Emb. 30. | |
333 | Thorns protect roses; bees cover honey. | Otho Vænius, Ed. 1608, p. 160. | |
Ruins and Writings | 443 | Words last | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 131. |
442 | Costalius’ |
||
Salamander | 126 | Jovio’s Dialogue, Ed. 1561, p. 24. | |
123 | ” ” | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. | |
Satan, Fall of. Pl. XI. | 133 | Lapsvs Satanæ | Boissard’s Theater, Ed. 1596, p. 19. |
Sepulchre and Cross (see Arrow wreathed). | 183 & 126 | ||
Serpent and Countryman (see Countryman). | 197 | Curse cancels blessing. | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 177. |
*Serpent and Countryman. | 198 | Merces anguina | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 81. |
*Serpent in the Bosom | 199 | Nurturing a snake in the bosom | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 189. |
Seven Ages of Man. Pl. XV. | 407 | Life's wheel marked with seven. | Archæologia, vol. xxxv. 1853, p. 167. |
*Shadows Fled and Pursued. | 468 | Woman under man | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 218. |
Shield, Untrustworthy (see Brasidas and his Shield). | 195 | ||
Ship on the Sea. | 125 | Durate | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Ship tossed by the Waves. | 435 | Human affairs on the decline. | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 46. |
435 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 11. | |
Ship sailing forward | 436 | Constantia comes to victory | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 137. |
436 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. 43, Ed. 1581. | |
*Ship with Mast overboard | 124 | Nowhere but the right | Drummond’s Scotland. Ed. 1665. |
Sieve held by Cupid (see Cupid). | 329 | ||
Sirens and Ulysses | 253 | Siren | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1551. |
254 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 10. | |
Skull, human | 337 | From Max to Minimum | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 55. |
338 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 229. | |
Snake fastened on the Finger. | 342 | Who can stand against us? | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 112. |
342 | If God is with us, who can be against us? | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 166. | |
126 | Who can be against us? | Gent. Mag. Nov. 1811, p. 416. | |
Snake in the Grass | 340 | Hidden snake in the grass | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 41. |
340 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 24. | |
Speculum,— Photoliths in small size. Pl. IV. and V. | 44 | Mirror of human salvation. | An exact MS. copy in the collection of H. Yates Thompson, Esq. |
Stag wounded | 398 | This has no remedy, and neither do I. | Giovio and Symeoni’s Sent. Companies, Ed. 1561. |
398 | This has its solution, but not me. | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 168. | |
399 | Vvlnvs, health, and shadow | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, Emb. 69, p. 71. | |
Star, Hieroglyphic | 25 | Τί ἀστέρα γράφοντες δηλοῦσι. | Leeman’s Horapollo, Ed. 1835, Fig. 31. |
25 | ” ” | Cory’s Horapollo, Ed. 1840, p. 30. | |
Storks, their Purity and Love. | 28 | Epiphanius, S., Ed. 1588, p. 106. | |
Student entangled in Love. | 441 | In love with study. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 135. |
441 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. 108, Ed. 1581. | |
Sun and Moon | 52 | Of the sun and moon | Dyal. Create. Lyons Ed. 1511. |
*Sun in Eclipse | 124 | Middle of the day | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Sun Setting | 323 | Time ends all things | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 230. |
Sun, Wind, and Traveller. | 165 | More by kindness than by force. | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540, Emb. 28. |
166 | Powerful force is better than helpless violence. | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 27. | |
Swan, Insignia of Poets. | 218 | Poets' insignia | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1551, p. 197. |
217 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 126. | |
Swan (Old Age eloquent). | 215 | Facing old age | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 28. |
Swan (Pure Truth) | 216 | Simplicity is true health | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 91. |
217 | He sings for himself and the world. | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, Emb. 23. | |
Swan singing at Death | 213 | Πῶς γέροντα μουσικόν | Horapollo, Ed. 1551, p. 136. |
Sword broken on an Anvil. | 326 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539, p. 31. | |
327 | Avoiding persistency | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 192. | |
*Sword to weigh Gold | 124 | What else but pain for the defeated | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Sword with a Motto | 138 | If Fortune torments me, Hope comforts me. | Douce’s Illustr. vol. i. p. 452. |
Testing of Gold (see Gold on Touchstone). | 173 | ||
Theatre of Human Life. | 405 | Theater of all miseries. | Boissard’s Theatrum, 1596. Pl. XIV. |
Things at our Feet (see Hen eating her Eggs). | 411 | ||
Thread of Life. | 454 | By what agreement does death or the end of man. | Horapollo, Ed. 1551, p. 219. |
Time flying, &c. | 466 | We chase what escapes us.. | Sambucus, Ed. 1564. |
467 | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 199. | ||
Time leading the Seasons, and of Eternity a Symbol. | 491 | Irrevocable time | Vænius, Emb. Hor. Ed. 1612, p. 206. Pl. XVII. |
Timon. | 427 | Μισάνθροπος Τίμων | Sambucus, Ed. 1564. |
Title-page, Photolith fac-simile. Pl. IX. | 57 | Boat of fools | Brant’s and Locher’s Navis stultifera, Ed. 1497. |
*Tongue with Bats’ Wings. | 128 | Where are you going? | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. |
128 | ” ” | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 65. | |
Torch (see Inverted Torch). | 171 | ||
Tree of Life (see Arrow wreathed). | 183 | ||
*Tree planted in a Churchyard. | 124 | Piety will recall from the underworld | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Triangle, Sun, Circle | 124 | Trino does not suit the world | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Trophy on a Tree, &c. | 124 | If fate allows | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Turkey and Cock. | 357 | Breach of hospitality | Freitag’s Myth. Ethics. Ed. 1579, p. 237. |
357 | Rabie svccensa tvmescit | Camerarius, Ed. 1596, Emb. 47. | |
Unicorn, Type of Faith undefiled. | 371 | Victrix pure faith | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 60. |
372 | Nothing unexamined | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, Emb. 12. | |
372 | Love of virtue | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, Emb. 13. | |
372 | Precious because it's useful | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, Emb. 14. pp. 14–16. | |
*Venus dispensing Cupid from his Oaths. | 328 | Love does not punish. | Van Veen’s Emb. of Love, p. 140. |
Vine and Olive. | 249 | Sensible people avoid wine | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 133. |
249 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. 24, Ed. 1602, p. 164. | |
*Vine watered with Wine. | 124 | Thus it benefits me | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Waves and Siren | 125 | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. | |
*Waves, with Sun over | 125 | Never will it be dry | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Wheat among Bones | 184 | Another hope of life | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, p. 102. |
184 | ” ” | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562. | |
Wheel rolling into the Sea. | 124 | Full of sorrow, the water of Hope. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Wings and Feathers scattered | 124 | Nobility's neighborhood | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
World, Three-cornered (see Map, &c.). | 351 | ||
Wreath of Chivalry | 169 | Me pompæ produxit apex | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 146. |
Wreath of Oak | 224 | Citizen service gratitude | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 147. |
Wreaths, Four on a Spear. | 221 | Bravely and successfully | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 115. |
222 | His ornari avt mori | Camerarius, Ed. 1590, Emb. 99. | |
Wrongs engraved on Marble. | 457 | Scribbled in marble, damaged | Giovio and Symeoni’s Sent. Business, Ed. 1562, p. 24. |
458 | ” ” | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 160. | |
460 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 183. | |
Zodiac, signs of. Pl. XIII. | 353 | Treatise on the Sphere | Brucioli, Ed. Venetia, 1543, Title. |

David, ed. 1601.
David, ed. 1601.
III.

REFERENCES TO PASSAGES FROM SHAKESPEARE, IN THE ORDER OF THE PLAYS AND POEMS OF MACMILLAN’S EDITION, 1866, AND TO THE CORRESPONDING DEVICES AND SUBJECTS OF THE EMBLEMS TREATED OF IN THIS WORK.
REFERENCES TO PASSAGES FROM SHAKESPEARE, IN THE ORDER OF THE PLAYS AND POEMS OF MACMILLAN’S EDITION, 1866, AND TO THE CORRESPONDING DEVICES AND SUBJECTS OF THE EMBLEMS TREATED OF IN THIS WORK.
N. B. The subjects printed in italics have no corresponding device.
N. B. The topics printed in italics don't have a matching device.
THE TEMPEST | ||||||
VOL. | PAGE. | ACT. | SC. | LINE. | DEVICE OR SUBJECT. | PAGES. |
I. | 20 | I. | 2 | 387 | Appreciation of music | 116 |
36 | II. | 2 | 7 | Ape and miser’s gold | 488 | |
48 | III. | 2 | 135 | Hands of Providence. Plate XVI. | 489 | |
50 | III. | 3 | 21 | Unicorn | 373 | |
50 | III. | 3 | 21 | Phœnix | 373, 385 | |
50 | III. | 3 | 22 | Phœnix, type of oneliness | 234, 236 | |
53 | III. | 3 | 95 | Laurel, type of conscience | 422, 424 | |
54 | IV. | 1 | 1 | Thread of life | 454, 455 | |
57 | IV. | 1 | 110 | Diligence and idleness | 145, 146 | |
64 | V. | 1 | 21 | rarer action in virtue | v462# | |
THE TWO GENTLEMAN OF VERONA. | ||||||
I. | 112 | II. | 6 | 24 | a swarthy Ethiope | 162 |
121 | III. | 1 | 153 | Phaeton | 285, 286 | |
129 | III. | 2 | 68 | Orpheus and harp | 273, 274 | |
135 | IV. | 2 | 38 | Gem in ring of gold | 418, 419 | |
143 | IV. | 4 | 87 | The Fox and Grapes | 310, 312 | |
THE MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. | ||||||
I. | 177 | I. | 3 | 64 | East and West Indies | 351, 352 |
186 | II. | 1 | 106 | Actæon and hounds | 275, 276 | |
190 | II. | 2 | 5 | Gemini,—Zodiac. Plate XIII. | 353, 355 | |
196 | II. | 2 | 187 | Shadows fled and followed | 466, 468 | |
MEASURE FOR MEASURE. | ||||||
I. | 296 | I. | 1 | 28 | Hen eating her own eggs | 411, 412 |
303 | I. | 2 | 158 | Zodiac, signs of. Plate XIII. | 353, 354 | |
324 | II. | 2 | 149 | Gold on the touchstone | 175, 180 | |
327 | II. | 4 | 1 | Student entangled in love | 441 | |
334 | III. | 1 | 6 | Idiot-fool, and death, Holbein’s Simulacra | 472 | |
334 | III. | 1 | 17 | Sleep and death, Holbein’s Simulacra | 469, 470 | |
340 | III. | 1 | 175 | Gem in ring of gold | 417, 418 | |
THE COMEDY OF ERRORS. | ||||||
I. | 411 | II. | 1 | 97 | Eagle renewing its feathers | 369 |
417 | II. | 2 | 167 | Elm and vine | 307, 309 | |
425 | III. | 2 | 27 | Sirens and Ulysses | 253, 254 | |
429 | III. | 2 | 131 | America | 351, 352 | |
437 | IV. | 2 | 53 | Time turning back | 473 | |
455 | V. | 1 | 210 | Circe transforming men | 252 | |
MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. | ||||||
II. | 22 | II. | 1 | 214 | Withered branch | 181 |
69 | V. | 1 | 4 | Water through a sieve | 329, 331 | |
75 | V. | 1 | 170 | Adam hiding | 415, 416 | |
LOVE’S LABOUR’S LOST. | ||||||
II. | 97 | I. | 1 | 1 | Ruins and writings | 443, 444 |
97 | I. | 1 | 4 | Time leading the Seasons. Plate XVII. | 491 | |
114 | II. | 1 | 56 | Bear, cub, and Cupid | 349, 350 | |
138 | IV. | 2 | 100 | Oak and reed, or osier | 315, 316 | |
144 | IV. | 3 | 97 | Rose and thorn | 333, 334 | |
144 | IV. | 3 | 111 | Juno but an Ethiope were | 162 | |
151 | IV. | 3 | 308 | Bacchus | 247, 249 | |
MIDSUMMER NIGHT’S DREAM. | ||||||
II. | 204 | I. | 1 | 168 | arrow with a golden head | 404 |
205 | I. | 1 | 180 | Astronomer and magnet | 335, 336 | |
206 | I. | 1 | 232 | Bear, cub, and Cupid | 349 | |
215 | II. | 1 | 148 | Appreciation of melody | 116 | |
216 | II. | 1 | 155 | Cupid and Death | 401, 404 | |
216 | II. | 1 | 173 | Drake’s ship | 413, 415 | |
216 | II. | 1 | 181 | Ape and miser’s gold | 488 | |
217 | II. | 1 | 194 | Astronomer and magnet | 335, 336 | |
218 | II. | 1 | 227 | Daphne changed to a laurel | 296, 297 | |
218 | II. | 1 | 231 | Gelding’s Ovid used | 244 | |
225 | II. | 2 | 145 | Countryman and serpent | 197, 198 | |
239 | III. | 2 | 200 | Coats in heraldry | 218, 220 | |
240 | III. | 2 | 237 | Ape and miser’s gold | 488 | |
241 | III. | 2 | 260 | Snake on the finger | 342, 343 | |
250 | IV. | 1 | 37 | Vine and elm | 307, 309 | |
258 | V. | 1 | 1 | Æsop | 302 | |
258 | V. | 1 | 12 | The poet’s glory | 379, 380 | |
MERCHANT OF VENICE. | ||||||
II. | 280 | I. | 1 | 50 | The two-headed Janus | 139, 140 |
281 | I. | 1 | 77 | The world a stage | 133 | |
281 | I. | 1 | 77 | The world a stage. Plate XV. | 407, 410 | |
284 | I. | 1 | 161 | Golden fleece and Phryxus | 229, 230 | |
286 | I. | 2 | 24 | The old man prophesying | 213, 215 | |
286 | I. | 2 | 4 | Lottery | 208, 209 | |
296 | II. | 1 | 11 | Lottery | 208, 209 | |
312 | II. | 7 | 4 | A casket scene | 150 | |
312 | II. | 7 | 20 | “golden mind,” “golden bed” | 404 | |
313 | II. | 7 | 62 | Casket scene | 150 | |
318 | II. | 9 | 63 | Casket scene | 151 | |
319 | II. | 9 | 79 | Moth and candle | 151, 153 | |
325 | III. | 2 | 41 | Insignia of Poets | 218, 219 | |
328 | III. | 2 | 115 | A painter’s power | 112 | |
345 | IV. | 1 | 75 | The mountain pine | 476 | |
347 | IV. | 1 | 124 | Envy, description of | 432, 433 | |
360 | V. | 1 | 54 | Appreciation of melody | 116 | |
361 | V. | 1 | 70 | Power of music | 271, 273 | |
AS YOU LIKE IT. | ||||||
II. | 391 | I. | 3 | 69 | Juno’s swans, Golding’s Ovid | 244 |
393 | I. | 3 | 120 | Ganymede, Golding’s Ovid | 244 | |
394 | II. | 1 | 29 | The wounded stag | 397, 398 | |
400 | II. | 4 | 43 | Sword broken on an anvil | 326, 327 | |
405 | II. | 7 | 13 | A motley fool | 485 | |
406 | II. | 7 | 43 | “A motley coat” | 485 | |
409 | II. | 7 | 136 | Theatre of human life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
409 | II. | 7 | 137 | Theatre of human life | 133, 405 | |
409 | II. | 7 | 139 | The seven ages of man. Plate XV. | 407, 409 | |
427 | III. | 3 | 67 | Hawking | 366, 368 | |
442 | IV. | 3 | 15 | The Phœnix | 234, 236 | |
THE TAMING OF THE SHREW. | ||||||
III. | 10 | Ind. | 2 | 41 | Hawking | 366, 367 |
10 | Ind. | 2 | 47 | Mythological pictures by Titian | 114 | |
10 | Ind. | 2 | 47 | Cytherea, Io, Daphne, Apollo | 115 | |
10 | Ind. | 2 | 52 | Jupiter and Io | 246 | |
10 | Ind. | 2 | 55 | Daphne and Apollo | 296, 297 | |
23 | I. | 2 | 24 | Two Italian sentences | 163 | |
45 | II. | 1 | 338 | Beautiful furniture described | 112 | |
67 | IV. | 1 | 174 | Falconry | 366, 367 | |
78 | IV. | 3 | 165 | “honour peereth in the meanest habit.” Plate XVI. | 490 | |
ALL’S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. | ||||||
III. | 112 | I. | 1 | 76 | Symbolical imagery | 377 |
119 | I. | 2 | 58 | Bees,—and native land | 361, 365 | |
123 | I. | 3 | 73 | A lottery | 208, 210 | |
127 | I. | 3 | 182 | Cupid and the sieve | 329, 330 | |
132 | II. | 1 | 40 | “cicatrice an emblem of war” | 9 | |
133 | II. | 1 | 59 | The Fox and the Grapes | 310, 311 | |
201 | V. | 3 | 5 | Niobe’s children slain | 292, 293 | |
TWELFTH NIGHT. | ||||||
III. | 223 | I. | 1 | 9 | Actæon and the hounds | 277, 278 |
224 | I. | 1 | 33 | “The rich golden shaft” | 404 | |
225 | I. | 2 | 10 | Arion and the dolphin | 280, 282 | |
231 | I. | 3 | 127 | Zodiac,—Taurus. Plate XIII. | 353, 355 | |
234 | I. | 5 | 50 | Mottoes,—Latin, &c. | 138 | |
240 | I. | 5 | 214 | Power of judging artistic skill | 113 | |
257 | II. | 5 | 15 | A turkey-cock | 357 | |
257 | II. | 5 | 27 | A turkey-cock | 357 | |
265 | III. | 1 | 68 | Snatches of French | 163 | |
271 | III. | 2 | 73 | New map with the Indies | 352 | |
285 | III. | 4 | 340 | Whitney’s Introduction | 464 | |
THE WINTER’S TALE. | ||||||
III. | 323 | I. | 2 | 115 | The wounded deer | 398, 400 |
371 | IV. | 1 | 7 | Old Time, power of | 473 | |
382 | IV. | 4 | 116 | Proserpina,—see Ovid | 244 | |
383 | IV. | 4 | 135 | Poetic ideas, or symbolical imagery | 379 | |
420 | V. | 2 | 8 | “Julio Romano” | 110 | |
422 | V. | 3 | 14 | Description of statuary | 109 | |
423 | V. | 3 | 18 | Sleep and death, Holbein’s Simulacra | 469, 470 | |
424 | V. | 3 | 63 | Description of statuary | 189 | |
KING JOHN. | ||||||
IV. | 17 | II. | 1 | 134 | Hares biting a dead lion | 305, 306 |
26 | II. | 1 | 373 | Theatre of human life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
37 | III. | 1 | 96 | Gold on the touchstone | 177, 180 | |
42 | III. | 1 | 258 | Snake on the finger | 342, 343 | |
65 | IV. | 2 | 125 | Occasion, 259; or Fortune | 261, 264 | |
67 | IV. | 2 | 170 | Mercury mending a lute | 256, 257 | |
76 | IV. | 3 | 155 | Wind, sun, and traveller | 166 | |
91 | V. | 7 | 1 | The swan, the Poet’s badge | 218, 219 | |
RICHARD II. | ||||||
IV. | 116 | I. | 1 | 202 | Wreath of chivalry | 169, 170 |
125 | I. | 3 | 129 | Envy | 432, 433 | |
130 | I. | 3 | 275 | “no virtue like necessity” | 347 | |
131 | I. | 3 | 294 | “the frosty Caucasus” | 347 | |
137 | II. | 1 | 53 | Wreath of chivalry | 169, 170 | |
140 | II. | 1 | 120 | The Pelican | 393, 396 | |
145 | II. | 1 | 270 | hollow eyes of death | 339 | |
164 | III. | 2 | 12 | Snake in the grass | 340, 343 | |
164 | III. | 2 | 24 | Cadmus and the serpent’s teeth | 245 | |
164 | III. | 2 | 29 | Human dependence | 465 | |
165 | III. | 2 | 37 | Drake’s ship | 413, 415 | |
168 | III. | 2 | 129 | Countryman and serpent | 197, 198 | |
179 | III. | 3 | 178 | Phaeton and the Sun-chariot | 285, 286 | |
210 | V. | 3 | 57 | Countryman and serpent | 197, 198 | |
FIRST PART HENRY IV. | ||||||
IV. | 317 | IV. | 1 | 97 | Ostrich with spreading wings | 370 |
318 | IV. | 1 | 104 | Mercury | 255, 257 | |
323 | IV. | 3 | 30 | Sir Walter Blount | 160 | |
337 | V. | 2 | 82 | Time leading the Seasons. Plate XVII. | 491 | |
342 | V. | 4 | 25 | Hydra slain by Hercules | 374, 375 | |
SECOND PART HENRY IV. | ||||||
IV. | 392 | II. | 2 | 41 | Time terminates all | 323 |
405 | II. | 4 | 165 | Sword with Spanish motto | 137, 138 | |
431 | IV. | 1 | 70 | Occasion, 259; Fortune | 261, 264 | |
450 | IV. | 4 | 103 | Hands of Providence. Plate XVI. | 489 | |
453 | IV. | 5 | 35 | Sleep and Death, Holbein’s Simulacra | 469, 470 | |
454 | IV. | 5 | 75 | Bees | 361, 364 | |
474 | V. | 3 | 136 | Prometheus chained | 266, 358 | |
KING HENRY V. | ||||||
IV. | 491 | I. | Chor. | 5 | Diligence and idleness | 145, 146 |
493 | I. | 1 | 35 | Hydra slain by Hercules | 374, 375 | |
502 | I. | 2 | 178 | Bees | 360, 362 | |
538 | III. | 4 | 1 | Snatches of French | 163 | |
543 | III. | 6 | 20 | Image of Fortune | 261, 262 | |
544 | III. | 6 | 44 | Thread of life | 454, 455 | |
549 | III. | 7 | 10 | Pegasus | 141, 142 | |
550 | III. | 7 | 54 | French and Latin proverb | 144 | |
552 | III. | 7 | 130 | The mastiff praised | 483 | |
555 | IV. | 1 | 3 | “goodness out of evil” | 447 | |
555 | IV. | 1 | 9 | Time irrevocable. Plate XVII. | 491 | |
564 | IV. | 1 | 256 | Sound sleep of the slave | 147 | |
574 | IV. | 4 | 2 | Snatches of French | 163 | |
582 | IV. | 7 | 82 | Human dependence | 465 | |
588 | IV. | 8 | 100 | Human dependence | 465 | |
591 | V. | 1 | 13 | Turkey-cock | 357, 358 | |
596 | V. | 2 | 48 | Evils of war | 147 | |
598 | V. | 2 | 107 | Snatches of French | 163 | |
FIRST PART HENRY VI. | ||||||
V. | 8 | I. | 1 | 127 | “A Talbot! a Talbot!” | 207 |
14 | I. | 2 | 129 | Halcyon days | 392 | |
20 | I. | 4 | 49 | Adamant on the anvil | 347, 348 | |
25 | I. | 6 | 6 | Adonis’ gardens, Golding’s Ovid | 243 | |
29 | II. | 1 | 78 | The cry, “A Talbot! a Talbot!” | 207 | |
32 | II. | 3 | 11 | The cry, “A Talbot! a Talbot!” | 207 | |
33 | II. | 3 | 36 | A picture gallery named | 114 | |
36 | II. | 4 | 30 | Rose and thorn | 333, 334 | |
40 | II. | 5 | 28 | Death | 469 | |
68 | IV. | 1 | 188 | Chaos,—discord | 450, 453 | |
71 | IV. | 3 | 17 | Prometheus bound | 266, 268 | |
72 | IV. | 3 | 47 | Prometheus bound | 267, 268 | |
78 | IV. | 6 | 46 | Icarus and his ill fortune | 288, 291 | |
80 | IV. | 7 | 60 | Order of St. Michael | 227 | |
80 | IV. | 7 | 60 | Order of the Golden Fleece | 227, 228 | |
82 | IV. | 7 | 92 | Phœnix | 386, 388 | |
86 | V. | 3 | 30 | Circe | 252 | |
SECOND PART HENRY VI. | ||||||
V. | 129 | I. | 4 | 16 | Ban-dog | 484 |
132 | II. | 1 | 1 | Falconry | 366, 367 | |
145 | II. | 3 | 45 | Pine-trees in a storm | 477 | |
153 | III. | 1 | 55 | Fox and Grapes | 310, 312 | |
153 | III. | 1 | 69 | Jackdaw in peacock’s feathers | 312 | |
158 | III. | 1 | 224 | Snake in the grass | 340, 341 | |
162 | III. | 1 | 343 | Countryman and serpent | 197, 198 | |
162 | III. | 1 | 360 | The porcupine | 231, 232 | |
168 | III. | 2 | 125 | Bees | 361, 363 | |
171 | III. | 2 | 232 | Conscience | 421, 422 | |
174 | III. | 2 | 310 | Envy | 432, 433 | |
182 | IV. | 1 | 83 | The pelican | 393, 394, 397 | |
185 | IV. | 2 | 27 | Thread of life | 454, 455 | |
197 | IV. | 7 | 49 | Latin proverb, "good land," &c. | 139 | |
206 | IV. | 10 | 23 | Ostrich eating iron | 233, 234 | |
213 | V. | 1 | 143 | Bear and ragged staff | 237, 239 | |
215 | V. | 1 | 196 | Bear and ragged staff | 237, 240 | |
217 | V. | 2 | 28 | The game of chess | 320 | |
217 | V. | 2 | 28 | French proverb, “The end crowns,” &c. | 320 | |
218 | V. | 2 | 45 | Æneas and Anchises | 191, 192 | |
THIRD PART HENRY VI. | ||||||
V. | 244 | I. | 4 | 16 | Phaeton | 285, 286 |
245 | I. | 4 | 35 | Phœnix | 385, 386, 388 | |
245 | I. | 4 | 39 | Leash of proverbs | 318 | |
252 | II. | 1 | 50 | Cupid felling a tree | 324 | |
252 | II. | 1 | 68 | Human skull | 337, 339 | |
271 | II. | 6 | 10 | Phaeton | 285, 287 | |
280 | III. | 2 | 48 | Many drops pierce the stone | 324 | |
281 | III. | 2 | 51 | Inverted torch | 171, 173, 174 | |
284 | III. | 2 | 153 | Bear, cub, and Cupid | 349, 350 | |
285 | III. | 2 | 188 | Countryman and serpent, Sinon | 197, 200 | |
309 | IV. | 4 | 32 | Olive branch and laurel crown | 223 | |
312 | IV. | 7 | 24 | Fox and Grapes | 310, 312 | |
319 | V. | 1 | 34 | Atlas | 245 | |
319 | V. | 1 | 54 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 461 | |
324 | V. | 3 | 1 | Four wreaths on a spear | 221, 222 | |
325 | V. | 4 | 1 | Ships sailing | 435, 436, 438 | |
329 | V. | 5 | 25 | Æsop | 303 | |
332 | V. | 6 | 18 | Icarus | 288, 290 | |
KING RICHARD III. | ||||||
V. | 473 | I. | 1 | 1 | “Sun of York” | 223 |
580 | IV. | 2 | 8 | Gold on the touchstone | 177, 180 | |
583 | IV. | 2 | 65 | D. O. M. | 464 | |
606 | IV. | 4 | 418 | The phœnix | 385, 389 | |
615 | V. | 2 | Sir James Blount | 160 | ||
617 | V. | 3 | 30 | Sir James Blount | 160 | |
625 | V. | 3 | 181 | Laurel, type of conscience | 422, 425 | |
KING HENRY VIII. | ||||||
VI. | 3 | Prol. | 15 | A motley coat | 485 | |
45 | II. | 3 | 60 | Gem in a ring of gold | 418, 419 | |
46 | II. | 3 | 75 | Gem in a ring of gold | 418, 420 | |
56 | III. | 1 | 1 | Orpheus and his harp | 271, 274 | |
76 | III. | 2 | 372 | Laurel, type of conscience | 422, 424 | |
79 | III. | 2 | 446 | D. O. M. | 465 | |
84 | IV. | 1 | 81 | Emblems literally | 9 | |
87 | IV. | 2 | 27 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 459 | |
88 | IV. | 2 | 77 | Swan, the Poet’s badge | 218, 219 | |
103 | V. | 3 | 10 | D. O. M. | 464 | |
104 | V. | 3 | 43 | Envy | 432, 433 | |
114 | V. | 5 | 28 | Phœnix | 385, 390 | |
TROILUS AND CRESSIDA | ||||||
VI. | 130 | I. | 1 | 94 | Daphne | 295, 296 |
134 | I. | 2 | 100 | Epithet golden | 403, 404 | |
142 | I. | 3 | 33 | Ship sailing forward | 436, 439 | |
142 | I. | 3 | 33 | Perseus’ horse | 299, 300 | |
142 | I. | 3 | 39 | Pegasus | 143 | |
143 | I. | 3 | 49 | Oak and reed, or osier | 315, 316 | |
144 | I. | 3 | 75 | Bees | 360, 361, 363 | |
144 | I. | 3 | 75 | Chaos | 449, 451 | |
155 | I. | 3 | 391 | Ban-dog, or Mastiff | 483 | |
164 | II. | 2 | 81 | Paris and Helen | 463 | |
164 | II. | 2 | 92 | Paris and Helen | 463 | |
168 | II. | 3 | 9 | Mercury | 255, 257 | |
169 | II. | 3 | 18 | Envy | 432, 433 | |
175 | II. | 3 | 189 | Cancer,—Zodiac. Plate XIII. | 353, 355 | |
177 | II. | 3 | 237 | Milo | 297 | |
178 | II. | 3 | 240 | Milo | 244, 344 | |
191 | III. | 2 | 169 | Astronomer, magnet, polestar | 335, 337 | |
198 | III. | 3 | 145 | Active exertion demanded | 378 | |
201 | III. | 3 | 196 | Hand of Providence | 489 | |
228 | IV. | 5 | 183 | Pegasus | 299, 300 | |
230 | IV. | 5 | 223 | Setting sun | 323 | |
247 | V. | 3 | 37 | “kindness befitting a lion” | 282 | |
253 | V. | 5 | 11 | Sagittary,—Zodiac. Plate XIII. | 353, 355 | |
259 | V. | 9 | 21 | Hares biting a dead lion | 304, 305 | |
261 | V. | 11 | 16 | Niobe and her children | 292, 294 | |
CORIOLANUS. | ||||||
VI. | 287 | I. | 3 | 7 | Wreath of oak | 224, 225 |
304 | I. | 9 | 58 | Wreaths of victory | 221, 225 | |
312 | II. | 1 | 109 | Wreath of oak | 224, 226 | |
323 | II. | 2 | 84 | Wreath of oak | 224, 225 | |
344 | III. | 1 | 161 | D. O. M. | 465 | |
369 | IV. | 1 | 44 | Gold on the touchstone | 175, 177, 181 | |
380 | IV. | 5 | 100 | Sword on an anvil | 325, 326 | |
403 | V. | 2 | 102 | Oak and reed, or osier | 315, 316 | |
407 | V. | 3 | 101 | Great Roman names | 201 | |
411 | V. | 3 | 206 | Great Roman names | 201 | |
TITUS ANDRONICUS. | ||||||
VI. | 450 | II. | 1 | 5 | The zodiac. Plate XIII. | 353 |
451 | II. | 1 | 14 | Prometheus chained | 266, 268 | |
451 | II. | 1 | 18 | Sirenes | 253, 254 | |
456 | II. | 2 | 1 | Tabley Old Hall, chimneypiece | 131 | |
459 | II. | 3 | 55 | Actæon and hounds | 277, 279 | |
472 | III. | 1 | 12 | “to write in the dust” | 461 | |
483 | III. | 2 | 9 | Theatre of human life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
490 | IV. | 1 | 85 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 460 | |
490 | IV. | 1 | 102 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 460 | |
492 | IV. | 2 | 18 | Conscience, power | 420 | |
501 | IV. | 3 | 52 | The zodiac. Plate XIII. | 353, 354 | |
522 | V. | 2 | 192 | Progne | 193 | |
527 | V. | 3 | 85 | Countryman and serpent,Sinon | 200 | |
ROMEO AND JULIET. | ||||||
VII. | 23 | I. | 4 | 4 | Cupid hoodwinked | 329, 331 |
30 | I. | 5 | 41 | Gem set in gold | 418, 420 | |
42 | II. | 3 | 90 | Venus dispensing Cupid from his oaths | 327 | |
58 | II. | 4 | 187 | Astronomer and magnet | 187, 335 | |
59 | II. | 5 | 8 | Doves and winged Cupid | 245 | |
72 | III. | 2 | 1 | Phaeton | 285, 286 | |
75 | III. | 2 | 69 | Snake in the grass | 340, 341 | |
84 | III. | 3 | 126 | Dispensing from oaths | 327, 328 | |
117 | V. | 1 | 15 | Time and eternity, symbol. Plate XVII. | 492 | |
124 | V. | 3 | 61 | D. O. M. | 464 | |
126 | V. | 3 | 111 | Theatre of human life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
TIMON OF ATHENS. | ||||||
VII. | 228 | II. | 1 | 28 | Jackdaw in borrowed plumes | 312, 314 |
245 | III. | 3 | 1 | Gold on the touchstone | 175, 177, 180 | |
254 | III. | 5 | 31 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 459 | |
263 | III. | 6 | 103 | Timon’s intense hatred | 427, 428 | |
265 | IV. | 1 | 35 | The extravagance of Timon’s hatred | 429 | |
269 | IV. | 3 | 18 | The extravagance of Timon’s hatred | 429 | |
270 | IV. | 3 | 51 | The extravagance of Timon’s hatred | 429 | |
288 | IV. | 3 | 473 | The extravagance of Timon’s hatred | 429 | |
269 | IV. | 3 | 25 | Gold on the touchstone | 175, 177, 178 | |
281 | IV. | 3 | 317 | Mention of many animals | 375 | |
281 | IV. | 3 | 324 | Mention of many animals | 376 | |
281 | IV. | 3 | 331 | The unicorn | 371, 373 | |
283 | IV. | 3 | 377 | Gold on the touchstone | 177, 178 | |
305 | V. | 4 | 69 | Timon’s epitaph | 430 | |
JULIUS CÆSAR. | ||||||
VII. | 322 | I. | 1 | 68 | Jackdaw in borrowed plumes | 312, 313 |
326 | I. | 2 | 107 | Æneas and Anchises | 191, 193 | |
329 | I. | 2 | 192 | Characteristics of Brutus and Cassius | 205 | |
334 | I. | 3 | 5 | Oak and reed, or osier | 315, 316 | |
347 | II. | 1 | 203 | Unicorn | 371, 372 | |
363 | III. | 1 | 58 | Astronomer and magnet | 335, 336 | |
368 | III. | 1 | 205 | The wounded stag | 398, 399 | |
375 | III. | 2 | 73 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 459 | |
384 | IV. | 1 | 12 | Three-cornered world | 351, 352 | |
389 | IV. | 3 | 21 | Dog baying at the moon | 269, 270 | |
396 | IV. | 3 | 213 | Occasion. Plate XII. | 259, 260 | |
409 | V. | 3 | 80 | Wreath of victory | 221, 224, 226 | |
413 | V. | 5 | 25 | Death of Brutus | 202, 203 | |
MACBETH. | ||||||
VII. | 438 | I. | 5 | 61 | Snake in the strawberry | 340, 341 |
442 | I. | 7 | 44 | “I dare not,” “I would” | 376 | |
444 | II. | 1 | 7 | D. O. M. | 464 | |
454 | II. | 2 | 71 | Sleep and death, Holbein’s Simulacra | 469, 470 | |
454 | II. | 3 | 67 | Gorgon, Golding’s Ovid | 244 | |
459 | II. | 4 | 10 | Falconry | 366, 368 | |
467 | III. | 2 | 22 | “After life’s fretful fever he sleeps well” | 492 | |
512 | V. | 5 | 19 | Theatre of life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
512 | V. | 5 | 24 | Time leading on the Seasons. Plate XVII. | 491 | |
HAMLET. | ||||||
VIII. | 14 | I. | 2 | 71 | Time leading the Seasons. Plate XVII. | 491 |
35 | I. | 5 | 13 | The porcupine | 231, 232 | |
63 | II. | 2 | 295 | “Man a God to man” | 283, 284 | |
79 | III. | 1 | 62 | Theatre of life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
79 | III. | 1 | 60 | Sleep and death, Holbein’s Simulacra | 469, 470 | |
79 | III. | 1 | 70 | Death’s praises, life’s evils | 471 | |
80 | III. | 1 | 76 | Fardel on a swimmer | 481 | |
97 | III. | 2 | 259 | The wounded stag | 398, 399 | |
111 | III. | 4 | 53 | The herald Mercury | 255, 256, 258 | |
111 | III. | 4 | 55 | A poet’s artistic description | 112 | |
117 | III. | 4 | 205 | Cannon bursting | 344, 345 | |
127 | IV. | 4 | 33 | The camel and his driver | 283 | |
135 | IV. | 5 | 135 | The pelican | 393, 394, 396 | |
145 | IV. | 7 | 84 | Pegasus | 143, 144 | |
153 | V. | 1 | 73 | Human skull | 337, 338 | |
154 | V. | 1 | 86 | Human skull | 337, 338 | |
158 | V. | 1 | 191 | Human skull | 337, 339 | |
164 | V. | 2 | 8 | Drake’s ship | 413, 414 | |
KING LEAR. | ||||||
VIII. | 280 | I. | 4 | 93 | Child and motley fool | 485 |
295 | I. | 5 | 33 | “why seven stars” | 356 | |
307 | II. | 2 | 73 | King-fishers | 392, 393 | |
317 | II. | 4 | 61 | Ants and grasshopper | 148, 149 | |
320 | II. | 4 | 129 | Prometheus and the vulture | 266, 358 | |
342 | III. | 4 | 68 | Pelican | 393, 394, 396 | |
366 | IV. | 1 | 64 | Hands of Providence. Plate XVI. | 489 | |
416 | V. | 3 | 171 | our pleasant vices, &c. | 425 | |
OTHELLO. | ||||||
VIII. | 477 | II. | 1 | 129 | “Old fond paradoxes” | 474 |
498 | II. | 3 | 290 | Hydra slain by Hercules | 374, 375 | |
500 | II. | 3 | 326 | Symbols | 2 | |
505 | III. | 1 | 47 | Occasion. Plate XII. | 259, 261, 265 | |
512 | III. | 3 | 145 | Confidence kept back | 434 | |
513 | III. | 3 | 159 | Calumny | 434 | |
574 | V. | 2 | 7 | Light; the Canoness | 469 | |
581 | V. | 2 | 146 | Swan | 218 | |
586 | V. | 2 | 249 | Swan | 213, 216, 218, 220 | |
ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. | ||||||
IX. | 38 | II. | 2 | 201 | Appreciation of art | 113 |
40 | II. | 2 | 245 | The lottery | 208, 211 | |
48 | II. | 5 | 95 | Narcissus at the stream | 205, 206 | |
60 | II. | 7 | 101 | Bacchus | 246, 247 | |
64 | III. | 2 | 7 | The Phœnix | 381, 387, 389 | |
100 | III. | 13 | 195 | Ostrich, or estridge | 371, 372 | |
109 | IV. | 6 | 5 | Map, “three-nooked world” | 351, 353 | |
118 | IV. | 12 | 3 | Medeia, swallows on her breast | 190 | |
123 | IV. | 14 | 46 | Lamp, or torch of life | 456 | |
132 | IV. | 15 | 84 | Lamp of life | 456 | |
150 | V. | 2 | 277 | Time’s and eternity’s emblems. Plate XVII. | 491 | |
151 | V. | 2 | 305 | Chimney-piece at the Old Hall, Tabley | 131 | |
CYMBELINE. | ||||||
IX. | 167 | I. | 1 | 130 | The eagle renewing its feathers | 369 |
183 | I. | 6 | 12 | The phœnix | 234, 235, 236 | |
183 | I. | 6 | 15 | The phœnix, “Arabian bird” | 387, 390 | |
184 | I. | 6 | 30 | Ape and miser’s gold | 488 | |
185 | I. | 6 | 46 | Contrasts of epithets | 474 | |
191 | I. | 6 | 188 | Jewels and ornaments of rare device | 8 | |
207 | II. | 4 | 68 | Adornments of Imogen’s chamber | 111 | |
212 | II. | 5 | 33 | Envy | 432, 433 | |
226 | III. | 4 | 57 | Countryman and serpent, Sinon | 197, 208 | |
240 | III. | 6 | 31 | Diligence and idleness | 145, 147 | |
253 | IV. | 2 | 172 | Pine-trees in a storm | 477 | |
257 | IV. | 2 | 259 | The oak and reed, or osier | 315 | |
PERICLES PRINCE OF TYRE. | ||||||
IX. | 325 | I. | 2 | 102 | Thread of life | 454, 455 |
343 | II. | 2 | 17 | The Triumph Scene | 158, 159 | |
343 | II. | 2 | 19 | A black Ethiope | 160 | |
343 | II. | 2 | 27 | Spanish motto | 162 | |
343 | II. | 2 | 30 | Wreath of chivalry | 168, 169 | |
343 | II. | 2 | 32 | Inverted torch | 170, 171, 173 | |
343 | II. | 2 | 33 | Quod or who sustains me | 170, 174 | |
344 | II. | 2 | 36 | Gold on the touchstone | 175, 177 | |
344 | II. | 2 | 43 | Withered branch | 181, 183 | |
345 | II. | 3 | 9 | Wreath of victory | 223, 224 | |
366 | III. | 2 | 26 | Man a God to man | 283, 284 | |
375 | IV. | Intr. | 12 | Envy | 432, 433 |
VENUS AND ADONIS. | |||||
VOL. | PAGE. | LINE. | SONNET. | DEVICE OR SUBJECT. | PAGES. |
IX. | 436 | Dedication | 475 | ||
RAPE OF LUCRECE. | |||||
IX. | 544 | 1723 | The chimney-piece, Tabley Old Hall | 133 | |
515 | 869 | Occasion or opportunity. Plate XII. | 259, 264 | ||
537 | 1513 | Countryman and serpent, Sinon | 197, 200 | ||
SONNETS. | |||||
IX. | 578 | 1 | 55 | Ruins and writings | 443, 445 |
583 | 1 | 65 | Ruins and writings | 443, 445 | |
A LOVER’S COMPLAINT. | |||||
IX. | 638 | 92 | Phœnix | 381, 385, 389 | |
THE PHŒNIX AND THE TURTLE. | |||||
IX. | 671 | 21 | Phœnix | 381, 385, 388 | |
671 | 25 | Phœnix with two hearts | 384 | ||
671 | 37 | Phœnix with two hearts | 384 | ||
672 | 53 | Phœnix’ nest | 23, 381, 389 |

Hesius, 1536.
Per cæcum videt omnia punctum.
Hesius, 1536.
A blind person understands everything at once.

GENERAL INDEX,
TABLE OF CONTENTS,
- A, O. L. Linacre’s Galen, Paris, 1538, p. 105;
- O. L. Nef of Fools, f. xvi., Paris, 1499, p. 188;
- O. L. Alciat’s Emblems, 2, Paris, 1534, p. 377.
- 1. A. Bruck, Emb. morale and war, 1615, p. 95;
- Æsop, Fables, Latin and German, 1473; Italian, 1479; Greek, 1480; French and English, 1484; Spanish, 1489; thirty other editions before 1500, p. 51.
- Aesticampianus, Tabula Cebetis, 1507, pp. 12.
- A. Ganda, Mirror of Women, 1606, p. 98;
- New Love Emblems, 1613, p. 98.
- Alberti, Ecatonphyla, 1491; French, 1536, p. 55.
- Alciat, Andrew, Emblematum book, 1522, p. 69;
- Aleander, Explanation of ancient fable, &c., 1611, pp. 95, 97.
- Altorfinæ, Anniversary celebration, 1597, p. 94.
- Amman, Biblical figures, Heraldry, &c., 1564, p. 85.
- Ammirato, The wheel of business, 1562, pp. 79, 81.
- Aneau, French Alciat, 1549, p. 70;
- Pictorial Poetry, and Poetic imagination, 1552, p. 76.
- Angeli, Astrolabe plan, 1488, p. 42.
- Anjou, The joyful and magical entrance, 1582, p. 87.
- Apocalypse, a block-book, 48, 49.
- Arias Montanus, Hum. monument of salvation., 1572, pp. 88, 89.
- Memory Techniques, a block-book, about 1410, p. 45.
- Astronomical MS., about 1330, Chetham Library, 41.
- Austria, Don John of, On Sambucus, 1572, p. 86.
- 2. Aliamque moratur, 124;
- Change security, 124;
- Friendship lasts even after death., and Immortal friendship, 307;
- Love is clearly seen in uncertain matters., 179;
- Love's oath has no punishment, 328;
- Love conquers all, 7;
- Anchor hope, 185;
- Armed with thorns, roses conceal the bees., 333;
- Helping nature, 255;
- The art of persuasion moves., &c., 141;
- On the restless ship, the day of man seems to arrive, 437;
- What won't cursed hunger do? 480;
- Divine help, 413;
- Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with you, 46;
- I'm happy with you completely., 45.
- 3. Æschylus, on Symbol, p. 2;
- Swan, 213.
- Æsop’s Fables, low estimate of by Shakespeare, 302;
- Aikin’s General Biography: Champier, 63;
- Alciat, characterised, 69;
- quoted, Janus, 139–40;
- Hope, 182;
- Æneas and Anchises, 191;
- Medea and Progne, 191;
- Brutus 201;
- Zisca, 206;
- Swan, 213;
- Insignia of poets, 218;
- Phrixus, 229;
- Sirens, 253;
- Mercury and Fortune, 255;
- Occasion, 259;
- Prometheus bound, 266;
- Dog and moon, 270;
- Actæon, 275;
- Arion, 280;
- Phaeton, 285;
- Icarus, 288;
- Niobe, 292;
- Narcissus, 295;
- Pegasus, 299;
- Several fables, 303;
- Friendship after death, 307;
- Bees, 360;
- Cupid and death, 401;
- Envy, 431;
- Ship-sailing, 435;
- Student entangled in love, 440.
- Amboise, 1620, named by Menestrier, 79.
- Ames’ Antiquities of printing names an English version of Alciat, 70.
- Anacreon, the swan, 214.
- Aneau, or Anulus quoted: Progne, 193;
- Animals, artistic books of, 1560–1586, p. 85.
- Archæologia, lottery, 208;
- Ages of man, 406.
- Aristotle, the head an index of the mind, 129;
- Halcyon’s nest, 391.
- Arundel MS., ages of man, 406.
- Athenæ (Cantab. ii. p. 258), Spenser, 87.
- Augustine, S., Confessions, 426.
- Aulus Gellius, Androcles and lion, 281.
- Ayscough, 461.
- 4. Achilles, shield of, 20.
- Actæon, referred to by Alciat, 275;
- Adam hiding, by Shakespeare, Whitney, 416;
- Montenay and Stamm Buch, 416.
- Adam’s apple, reference to Milton, Plate X., 132.
- Adamant, indestructibility: Le Bey de Batilly and Pliny, 347;
- Shakespeare, 348.
- Æneas, his shield, 20;
- Albret, Madame, Queen of Navarre, 88.
- Aldi, 1490–1563, device, 16;
- Horapollo, 1505, p. 64.
- Alphonso V., ancestor of Don Juan Manuel, 1575, p. 90.
- America and West Indies ignored, 350, 352.
- Androcles and the lion, 281.
- Antefixæ, of Etruscan art, 19.
- Ants and grasshopper, by Freitag, 148;
- and Whitney, 148.
- Ape and miser’s gold, by Cullum, 128;
- Apollo and the Christian muse, Le Bey de Batilly, 379;
- Shakespeare, 380.
- Appendices, I. 497, II. 515, III. 531–542.
- Architecture and statuary excluded, 11.
- Argonauts and Jason, 229;
- Shakespeare, 230.
- Arion, by Alciat, 280;
- Arms on Queen Mary’s bed, 123, 124.
- Arran, earl of, 1549; patron of Aneau, 108, 121.
- Arrow wreathed on a tomb, Paradin, 183.
- Art, Shakespeare’s exquisite judgment of, 108–117.
- Ascencian printing press, 1511, p. 63.
- Ass and wolf, 53, 54.
- Astronomer and magnet, Sambucus, 335;
- Athenian coin, 8.
- Atkinson’s gem, Picta Poesis, 76.
- Atlas, by Giovio and Shakespeare, 245.
- Augustus, his emblem, 15.
- 1. Badius, Stultif. navic. fatuarum mul., 1500, 1502, p. 61;
- Balsat, Nave of the princes, &c., 1502, p. 63.
- Barclay, Shyp of folys of the worlde, 1509, 1570, pp. 57, 65, 91, 119;
- Mirrour of good maners, 1570, p. 58.
- Bargagli, 79;
- Business News, 1589, p. 87.
- Bedford Missal, MS., 1425, p. 44.
- Beham’s Bible figures, 1536, p. 72.
- Bellerophon, of Lust to wish, 1614, p. 98.
- Belloni, Discourse, 1601, p. 92.
- Bernardetti, Day before, &c., 1592, pp. 79, 92.
- Beza, Icons, accedunt emb., 1581, p. 88.
- Bible figures, 1503, p. 63;
- 1536, p. 72.
- Bible for the Poor, 1410–1420, p. 45;
- Biblical stories, 1551, p. 73.
- Billyng, Five wounds of Christ, MS., 1400, ed. 1814, p. 41.
- Block-books: Bible for the Poor, Plate VI., 45–47;
- Bocchius, Symbol. Journey., libri v. 1555, p. 77.
- Boissard, Theater of human life, 1596, p. 31;
- Boissart, Masquerades collected, 93, 94.
- Bol, Emb. evang. ad XII. signa, 1585, p. 88.
- Boner, German fables, about 1400, ed. 1461, p. 50.
- Borcht, Ovid’s Metamorphoses, 1591, p. 94.
- Boria, Moral enterprises, 1581, p. 90.
- Brandt, Fool's ship, 1494; Stupid ship, before 1500, Plate IX., ed. 1497, p. 57;
- Broecmer, Emblems of morals and economics, 1609, pp. 95, 97.
- Brosamer, Bible stories, 1551, p. 73.
- Bynneman, Van der Noot’s theatre, 1569, p. 91.
- 2. Beauty is the companion of kindness, 418;
, 125; - Good land, bad people, 139;
- Brief joy, 152;
- Short and harmful pleasure, 152.
- 3. Bacon’s Adv. of learning, 1.
- Bateman’s ed. Five wounds of Christ, 40.
- Bellay’s Cupid and death, 1569, p. 400;
- Berjeau’s Bible of the Poor, ed. 1859, pp. 45, 48.
- Beza, quoted, Phrixus, 230;
- Universal Biography, Boner, 50;
- Blanchet’s Eastern fables, 17.
- Blandford, Catalogue of emblem books, 35, 55.
- Blomfield’s Norfolk, Lottery, 208.
- Bohn’s Holbein, ed. 1858, Lottery, 207;
- Edward VI., 121.
- Boissard quoted, Satan’s fall, 132, 133;
- Brucioli’s Treatise on the Sphere, 1543, Zodiac, Plate XIII., 353.
- Brunet’s Bookseller's Manual, 39;
- Bryan’s Dict. of Engravers, Zainer, 56;
- Brydges, Egerton, Literary works, 78, 100.
- 4. Bacchus, by Boissard, and Microcosm, 247;
- Badges, traced by Giovio, 14;
- Ban-dog, Sir T. More, Spenser, 481;
- Barrel with holes, Paradin, Whitney, 332.
- Bear and ragged staff, Whitney, 236, 239;
- Bear and cub, Boissard, 349;
- Beauchamp, Thos. and Richd., their monuments, 237.
- Beccafumi’s designs for seven ages, 407.
- Bed of state, with emblems by Mary Stuart, 123, 126;
- at Hinckley, 126.
- Bees, types of good government, Horapollo, 358;
- Bellerophon and Chimæra, Alciat and Shakespeare, 299, 300.
- Bird caught by an oyster, 130;
- In a cage, and hawk, 124.
- Black Ethiope reaching at the sun, 123, 160–162;
- Blount’s crest, an armed foot in the sun, 166;
- Families of Blounts, 160.
- Bodily signs emblematical, 17.
- Bodleian library, its block-books, 49.
- Bona of Savoy, the Phœnix her device, 234.
- Brasidas and shield, Aneau and Whitney, 194, 195.
- Bridgewater gallery, Diana bathing, 111.
- Britain, emblem literature known in, 119–137.
- Brutus, death of, Alciat and Whitney, 201, 202;
- Bullogne, Godfrey of, his impresa, 123.
- Butterfly and candle, Paradin, 151;
- C, O. L., Alciat, 38 Ant., 1581, p. 497.
- 1. Caburacci, Treaty ... on undertaking businesses, 1580, pp. 79, 86.
- Callia, Holy Embers, excerpted from the books of Moses, 1591, p. 94.
- Camerarius, Symbols and Emblems, &c., 1590, p. 89.
- Camilli, Imprese—with the talks, &c., 1586, p. 87.
- Canticles, book of, a block-book, 48.
- Capaccio, Trade agreements for businesses, 1592, pp. 34, 85.
- Caputi, The show, 1599, p. 92.
- Cartari, Images of the Ancient Gods, 1556, p. 79.
- Cebes, Tablet of, BCE 390, p. 12;
- Champier, The ship of virtuous ladies, 1503, p. 63.
- Chartier, The Crests of Virtue by Virtue, 1574, pp. 87, 88.
- Chiocci, Of the companies, 1601, pp. 79, 92.
- Cimolotti, The Proud, 1587, p. 87.
- Clamorinus, Thurnier book, 1590, p. 90.
- Clemens of Alexandria, Stromata, 21.
- Cœlius, Holy Emblems, 1589, p. 89.
- Combe, Emblems, about 1594, p. 120.
- Shepherds' compost, 1500–1705, p. 42.
- Contile, Business reasoning, 1574, pp. 79, 86.
- Coörnhert, Legal use and misuse, 1585, p. 90.
- Corrozet, Hecatomgraphy, 1540, and other works, 74.
- Cory, Hieroglyphics of Horapollo Nilous, 1840, pp. 22, 24.
- Costalius, Pegma, with narrative philosophy., 1555, p. 77.
- Costerius, Ὁ Μικρόκοσμος, 1584, p. 98.
- Coustau, Bring it to me, with nar. phil., 1560, p. 77.
- Crosse, His covert, MS. about 1600, with reasons for that date, 100.
- 2. Dogs complain about too much harm, 482;
- Dog returns to its vomit, &c., 144;
- Captivus ob gulam, 130;
- Beware of prostitutes, 250;
- Certe tu es vita mea, 161;
- Christ carries the cross, 43;
- Like gold in fire, 179;
- Completely and from a distance, 231;
- Coney, so doth struggle in the net, 319;
- Integrity is a laurel., 422;
- As a result, whatever you ask, 3;
- Overcome challenges with wisdom and courage, &c., 299;
- Constantia conquers victory, 436;
- Rewards for hard work and laziness, 148;
- Too much pleasure leads to death, 153;
- As I live, pleasure leads to death, #151;
- Creation and confusion of the world, 35;
- The Lord created new on earth, &c., 47;
- Cloaks don't make a monk., 138;
- Fight with no masks, 305;
- Curiosity kills the cat, 267.
- 3. Shepherds' Calendar and Compost, 1705, p. 42.
- Callimachus, Lovers' lies are laughable, 328.
- Cambridge Works of Shakespeare, 1863, 1866, p. 157.
- Centifolium stultorum, 1707, p. 33.
- Chaucer, use of the word Emblem, 7.
- Chrysostom, God loved and hated in man, 281.
- Cicero, use of the word Emblem, 5.
- Collier, J. Payne, Phœnix’ nest, 1593, reprint, 380.
- Cotgrave’s Dictionary, Emblema 1.
- Cowden Clarke’s Concordance, 388.
- Cudworth’s Intellectual System, ed. 1678, pp. 2, 103.
- Cullum, Sir John, History and antiquities of Hawsted, 1813, p. 127.
- 4. Cadmus, alluded to in Rich. II., 245.
- Calcott, Lady, account of the seven ages of man inlaid on the pavement, Siena, 407.
- Calumny, Shakespeare, 434.
- Camel and his driver, 283.
- Camerarius, quoted for,—Butterfly and candle, 151;
- Cannon bursting, Beza and Shakespeare, 344.
- Casket scenes, emblematical, 149–154, 186.
- Cassius and Cæsar in the Tiber, 193.
- Cervantes and Shakespeare died in 1616, 318.
- Chaos, Ovid, Symeoni, 448;
- Charles I., his fine collection of paintings, 111.
- Charles V. emperor, the Tewrdannckh dedicated to him in 1517, p. 68.
- Chatterton, Dr., on choice of a wife, 210.
- Chess, emb. of life and equality in the grave, Perriere, 320;
- Corrozet, 321.
- Child and motley-fool, Whitney, Sambucus, 484;
- Chivalry, wreath of, Paradin, Shakespeare, 169.
- Cholmeley, knight, Sir Hughe, 320.
- Christian art, fulness of its emblems, 26.
- Christian love, the soul, and Christ, Plate II., 32.
- Circe, Alciat, 250;
- Classification of the correspondencies and parallelisms, 187.
- Cliffords, father and son, 192.
- Clip the anvil of my sword, Shakespeare, 325;
- Closet adorned with emblems, 127.
- Coats of arms, often imaginative, 236.
- Coincidences of Whitney and Shakespeare in the use of words, 478, 479, 497–514.
- Coincidences and parallelisms in heraldic emblems, 240.
- Coins and medals often emblematical, 13.
- Columbus, tribulations on marble, 461.
- Commonwealth of bees, Whitney and Shakespeare, 361–365.
- Compress, difficulty to, 101.
- Conclusion, Shakespeare acquainted with Emblem-books, 495.
- Confidence kept back, Shakespeare, 434.
- Conscience, power of, Horace, 420;
- Coörnhert’s device of Providence making poor and making rich, Plate XVI., 489.
- Coriolanus, 201;
- his civic crowns, 225.
- Coronation scene, Anne Bullen’s, 9.
- Correspondence of Whitney and Shakespeare in words, 477–479, 497–514.
- Corrozet, quoted, Butterfly and candle, 152;
- Corser of Stand, Rev. T., Historia S. Joan, sold for 415l., p. 49;
- Cotton, Richard, Esquier, of Combermere, 1586, p. 360.
- Countryman and serpent, Freitag, Reusner, 197;
- Shakespeare, 198.
- Coustau, Camel and driver, 283;
- Crab and butterfly, Symeoni, 15.
- Creation and confusion, Ovid, Plate III., 35.
- Crescent moon, Giovio, 125, 127.
- Crests of ancient times, 14–16.
- Crowns, civic and others, 221, 224.
- Cupid felling a tree, 324;
- Curtius, a silver emblem ornament, 5.
- Custom, a guide for Emblems, 37.
- 1. Dance of Death. See Holbein.
- Dance of Death, ed. 1485, p. 56.
- Dalle Torre, Dialog, 1598, p. 92.
- Daniell, Worthy Tract of Paulus Iouius, 1585, p. 77.
- David, Virtue's spectacle, 1597;
- Veridicus christianus, 1601;
- Christelücke, 1603;
- Opportunity seized, neglected, 1605;
- Pancarpium marianum, 1607;
- Messis myrrh and spices, 1607;
- Marriage of Bride and Groom, 1607;
- Duodecim Specula, 1610, p. 95;
- Occasion, quoted in illustration, Plate XII., 265.
- Daza Pinciano, Alciat in Spanish, 1549, p. 70.
- De Bry, T., Stam and armory book, 1593, p. 32;
- De la Perriere, Theatre of Good Devices, 1539;
- The one hundred thoughts on love, 1543;
- The considerations of the four worlds, 1552;
- La Morosophie, 1553, p. 74.
- De Montenay, Christian symbols or mottos, 1574, pp. 87, 88.
- De Passe, 96;
- Derendel, Historyke Portreatures, 1553, pp. 73, 119.
- De Romieu, Le Pegme by P. Covstav, 1560, p. 77.
- De Soto, Moralized emblems, 1599, p. 99.
- Desprez, Animal Theater, &c., 1595, p. 93.
- Destruction of Vices (Dialogue. Creation.), 1509, p. 52.
- Dialoges of creatures moralyzed, 1520, pp. 52, 119, 303.
- Dinet, The five books of hieroglyphs., 1614, p. 94.
- Dolce, The early deeds of Count Orlando, 1572;
- Dialogue, 1575, p. 86.
- Domenichi, Reasoning, 1556, 1574, pp. 77, 78.
- Doni, The Worlds; The Marbles; The Moral Philosophy, 1552, 1553, p. 76.
- Droyn, The Great Ship of Fools, 1498, 1579, pp. 57, 87.
- Dupont, Satyric Grotesques, 1513, p. 67.
- Durer, Ehrenpforte, 1515; Tewrdannckh, 1517; and Victory vehicle, 1522, p. 67.
- Dutch Emblem-books, passim, and 90, 97.
- Duvet, The Illustrated Apocalypse, 1561, p. 81.
- Dyalogus of Creatures, 1480, p. 51;
- French ed. 1482, English, 1520, p. 51.
- 2. Dabit Deus these too an end, 124;
- Dederitne viam Casusve Deusve, 123;
- There's a lack of joy in my life, etc., 131;
- Of love and death, 401;
- De Morte et Cupidine, 403;
- The lord descended like dust on wool, 47;
- Despicit alta canis, 270;
- Uninstructed dives, 229;
- Divesque miserque, 31;
- D. O. M., 464;
- Lord be with you, bravest men., 47;
- The Lord lives and will see., 416;
- Fill the whole world, 123, 127;
- While the season of spring is happening, consider the winter, 148;
- As time passes, opportunities wait with a hopeful face, 265;
- While you pass, time, 128;
- Stay strong and keep yourselves ready for better times, 125.
- 3. De Bry, Icons of Notable Men, 85.
- De la Perriere, quoted for,—Chess emb. of life, 320;
- Democritus, Golden sentences, 13.
- De Montenay, quoted, Adam hiding, 416;
- Dibdin, Bibliographical Antiquarian, 58;
- Dict. Greek and Roman Antiquities, 20.
- Diodorus Siculus, History, 20.
- Donne, Elegy, Flowers, 18.
- Doré, Drawings for Elaine, 30.
- Douce, Dissertation, ed. 1833, pp. 56, 71;
- Drake, Shakspeare and his Times, 106, 107, 238;
- Drant, Horace’s Art of Poetry, 1567, p. 486.
- Drayton, Baron’s Wars, 1598, names, emblems, impresas, hieroglyphics, 132.
- Drummond, History of Scotland, 1655, p. 123;
- Dryden’s opinion of the Pericles, 157.
- Dugdale, Antiq. of Warwickshire, 237.
- Du Vondel, illustrious poet of Holland, 98.
- 4. Daphne to a laurel, Aneau, Ovid, 296;
- Shakespeare, 297.
- Death, its mention by Shakespeare, 339, 469.
- Death and sleep, 469–471.
- Death’s praises,—life’s evils, 471.
- Dedalus and his sons, 287.
- Diana, emblem and symbol in one, 3.
- Diana of Poitiers, dedication to, 3, 172.
- Dice an emblem of life, Le Bey de Batilly, 322.
- Diligence and idleness,—Perriere, 145;
- Direct References to Emblems, six in the Pericles, 156–188.
- Di Terra Nova, Duke, emblem, 125.
- Division into three parts of Emblem-books, from 1500 to 1564, p. 60;
- into two parts, from 1564 to 1615, p. 84.
- Dog baying the moon, Shakespeare and Alciat, 269;
- Dogs not praised by Shakespeare, 145, 483.
- Dolphin and anchor, Symeoni and Giovio, 16;
- The device of Titus, and of the Aldi, 16.
- D. O. M., Whitney and Shakespeare, 464, 465.
- Doubtful if certain books are Emblem-books, 51, 55.
- Doves and winged Cupids, Shakespeare and Corrozet, 245.
- Drake, Sir Francis, compared to Jason, 229.
- Drake’s ship, Whitney, 413;
- Shakespeare, 414.
- Drawing and device or emblem, their difference, 49.
- Drinking bout of Antony and his friends, 246.
- Droppes manie pierce the stone, &c., Whitney, 324;
- Shakespeare and Vænius, 324
- Dudley, Ambrose, earl of Warwick, died 1589, p. 238.
- Dudley, Robert, earl of Leycester, died 1588, p. 238;
- Whitney’s Emblems dedicated to him, 239.
- Dupes emblematised, 33.
- Dust, to write in, Sir T. More, 461;
- E, O. L. of uncertain origin, 241;
- O. L. from Plato’s works, 710; Francfort, 1602, p. 346;
- O. L., Dial. of Creatures, 62, ed. 1520, p. 463.
- 1. Ecatonphyla, 1491, centiesme amour, 1536. p. 55.
- Ehrenpforte, or triumphal arch, about 1515, p. 67.
- Emb. Amat., Afbeeldinghen, 1611, p. 98.
- Gospels Symbols for Twelve Signs, 1585, p. 88.
- Emblems on the Actions of the Spanish Lord, 1608, p. 93.
- Philomila Thilonia's Emblems, 1603, p. 95.
- Emblem-books, in the tabulated forms, 86–99:—
- Emblem-books, in Greek; Tablet of Cebes, B.C. 390, pp. 12, 68;
- English Emblem-books down to Willet, 1598, p. 119;
- Epiphanius, CE 367, Physiologus, 1587, p. 28.
- Estienne, Henri, Book of Proverbs, 1579, pp. 88, 89.
- 2. Same among themselves, 384;
- Behold, the servant of the Lord, let it be done to me, 46;
- Look, we are going to Jerusalem, 66;
- Behold, a virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, 46;
- One who has once shown their own worth should not be expected to rely on someone else's., 189;
- Εἴξας νικᾶ, 314;
- Eloquence surpasses strength, 164;
- All lights have been extinguished, 123;
- In my end is my beginning, 123;
- There were signs in the sun and moon., 48;
- This has its solution, not me, 398;
- From master to servant, 276;
- From bad comes good, 447;
- From maximum to minimum, 337.
- 3. Engravers, named, and referred to:—
- Amman, Jost, 1564, pp. 74, 85.
- Avibus, Gaspar ab, 1558, p. 80.
- Bernard, Solomon, 1560, pp. 36, 73.
- Bewick, Thomas, 1789, p. 71.
- Boissart, Robert, 1590, p. 94.
- Bonasone, Giulio, 1555, p. 77.
- De Bry, Theodore, 1592, pp. 96, 348.
- ” John Theod., p. 96.
- ” John Israel, p. 96.
- De Hondt, Jost, 1606, p. 98.
- De Hooghe, Romyn, 1670, p. 13.
- De Jode, Gerard, 1584, p. 53.
- De Passe, Crispin, 1611, pp. 95, 97, also pp. 57, 177.
- Durer, Albert, 1509, pp. 65, 67, 73.
- Duvet, John, 1561, p. 81.
- Feyrabend, Sigismund, about 1581, p. 90.
- Fortoul, 1832, p. 71.
- Holbein, Hans, 1538, pp. 71, 72.
- Koster, Laurens, 1410, p. 46.
- Lützenberge, Hans, 1538, p. 72.
- Marcolini, Ant. Franc., 1552, p. 76.
- Pytheus, named by Pliny, 5.
- Raimondi, Marc Ant., 1516, p. 67.
- Sadeler, Ægidius, 1600, pp. 96, 98.
- Sadeler, John, 96.
- Sadeler, Raphael, 96.
- Schlotthauer (Dance of Death), 1832, p. 71.
- Shaeufflein, Hans, 1517, p. 67.
- Solis, Virgil, 1555, p. 77;
- 1560, p. 74.
- Stimmer, Tobias, 1576, p. 90.
- Stimmer, John Chr., 1591, p. 90.
- Van der Borcht, 1591, p. 95.
- Van Veen, or Vænius, Otho, 1607, p. 96.
- Van Veen, Gilbert, 1607, p. 96.
- Veneziano, Zoan And., 1500, p. 55.
- Eschenburg’s Manual class. lit., 1844, pp. 7, 224.
- 4. Eagle renewing its youth, Camerarius, 368;
- Edward VI., Emblem-books belonging to him, 121.
- Egerton, Lord Chancellor, and Thomas Wilbraham, 467.
- Elephant and undermined tree, Sambucus and Whitney, 196.
- Elizabeth, Queen, devices, 124;
- Elm and vine, Alciat and Boissard, 307;
- Ἔμβλεμα, ἐνβαλλεῖν, pp. 4, 5, 6.
- Emblem defined, Cotgrave, Quarles, and Bacon, 1;
- Emblems, original meaning, 4;
- Emblem and Symbol, confounded, 1;
- Emblem, the word introduced into Latin, 5;
- Naked emblem, or bare, without a device or picture, 13, 51;
- in Shakespeare, 149–154.
- Emblem Artists and Artificers, 5, 20. See also Engravers.
- Emblem Authors, number before 1616, p. 102;
- Emblem-books our theme, 11;
- Emblem Literature,—applied with great latitude; what appears essential to it, 31;
- Instances: proverbs and witty sayings, scenes from history, armorial bearings, 31;
- celebration of events, devotion and satire, 32, 33;
- politics, 34;
- classic poets, 34–36;
- great latitude in using the phrase, Emblem Literature, custom the general guide, 37;
- includes ornamental devices in books, 38;
- architecture, sculpture, and painting too extensive to be included, 38;
- known in Britain, 119–137;
- bed of state, with emblems wrought by Mary, Queen of Scots, 123–125;
- ancient bed at Hinckley, 126;
- painted closet at Hawsted, 127–130;
- ancient hall at Lower Tabley, 131;
- Drayton’s testimony, 1598, p. 132.
- Emblems,—raised or carved figures and designs, a crust or framework, a mosaic, figured ornaments, 9, 10;
- Emblems classified—by Whitney into three kinds, 187;
- Emperors:—Maximilian I., 1517, pp. 67, 68;
- End crowns all; or the end makes all equal, Shakespeare, Messin, Whitney, Perriere, 320;
- Engineer hoist with his own petar, from Beza and Le Bey de Batilly, 344;
- Shakespeare, 345.
- Envy, from Whitney, Alciat, 431, 432;
- Shakespeare, 433.
- Estridge, ostrich, or falcon? Paradin, 370;
- Shakespeare, 371.
- Eternity, emblem of, 37;
- F, O. L., Nef des folz, Paris, 1499, xxv., p. vii.
- 1. Fables, German, about 1400, p. 50. See Boner.
- Fabrici, Allusions, feats & emblems, 1588, p. 87.
- Faerno, Fabvlæ centvm, 1565, pp. 85, 303, 310, 311;
- quoted, Fox and grapes, 311.
- Farra, Sevenfold Reduction of Humanity, 1571, pp. 79, 86.
- Feyrabend, Stam and coat of arms, 1579, p. 90.
- Figures of the Old Testament & the New, 1503, p. 63.
- Figures of the Bible, 73.
- Fiorino, New opera, &c., 1577, p. 86.
- Flemish books of emblems, passim, and, 90, 97.
- Franceschino, Hori Apollinis chosen hieroglyphics, 1597, p. 94.
- Fraunce, Emblems of insignia, &c., 1588, p. 89.
- Freitag,
, 1579, p. 88; - Viridiarium of moral philosophy through fables, 1594, p. 94.
- Frellonius, Holbein’s Ancient historical document, 1547, p. 72.
- French Emblem-books, passim, and, 87, 93.
- Furmerus, De rerum usage and abuse, 1575, p. 88;
- Hands of Providence, Plate XVI., 489.
- 2. Bold old age, 215;
- Do everything by any means, 289;
- Fatuis light commitment, 484;
- Lightning strikes the highest peaks, 475;
- Make haste slowly, 15;
- His fiction that refusal cannot be held, 310;
- The end crowns the work., 437;
- Bravely and successfully, 221;
- His strength held Rhodes, 124;
- Fortune surpassing virtue, 202;
- Fortune's companions, 124;
- Frons hominem præfert, 129;
- Nothing is trustworthy at the front, 129;
- Fruit harvest provides abundance, 124;
- Frustration, 329, 331.
- 3. Farmer, Dr., on Pericles, 156.
- Flintner, Nebulo nebulonum, 1620, p. 65.
- Freitag, quoted for,—
- 4. Fables: doubtful if strictly emblems, 51;
- Fables, emblems illustrative of, 302–317;
- Facts in Nature, emblems from, and from the properties of animals, 346–376:
- —Frosty Caucasus, 346;
- Adamant on the anvil indestructible, 347;
- Bear, cub, and Cupid—natural affection, 348–350;
- The inhabited, or three-cornered world, 351–353;
- Signs of the zodiac, 353–356;
- The cock and turkeycock, 356–358;
- The vulture, 358;
- Bees, types of a well governed people, and of love for our native land, 358–365;
- Falconry, 365–368;
- Eagle renewing its feathers, 368;
- Ostrich with outspread wings, 370;
- Unicorn, type of faith undefiled, 371–373;
- Hydra slain by Hercules, 373–375;
- Various animals named, 375, 376.
- Falconry, from Dr. Drake, 365;
- Fame armed with a pen, from Junius and Whitney, 445, 446;
- Fardel on a swimmer, 480, 481.
- Ferdinand II., emperor, 96.
- Fictile ornamentation, 19, 20.
- Fin couronne les œuvres, from Shakespeare, 320–323.
- See End.
- Firmin Didot, 40.
- Flower language, emblematical, 18.
- Fly and candle. See Butterfly.
- Forehead, index of the mind, 129.
- Fortune, from Corrozet, 261. See Occasion.
- Fox and grapes, from Freitag, 310;
- Francis I., impresa, 123, 125, 126.
- Friendship after death, 307.
- See Elm and Vine.
- Frosty Caucasus, 346.
- G, O. L., an altered C, from Linacre’s Galen, Paris, 1538, p. 543.
- 1. Ganda. See À Ganda.
- German Emblem-books, passim, and, 90, 97.
- Gender Book, editions 1550, 1580. p. 75.
- Geyler, Navicula or Mirror of Fools, 1511, and Navicula penitentiæ, 1511, several reprints before 1520, —the first book with the imperial privilege, 66;
- Giovio, Dialogue of businesses, or Reasoning, 1555, p. 77;
- Giovio, Symeoni, and Domenichi, Business Dialogue, &c., 1574, p. 78;
- Twenty-seven editions between 1553 and 1585, p. 78.
- Glissenti, Moral speeches, &c., 1609, pp. 92, 93.
- Golding, Ovid’s Metamorphoses, 1565, p. 243.
- Goulart, The real portraits, 1581, p. 87.
- Grapheus, Entry of Philip of Spain, 1550, p. 75.
- Grevin, Emblems of Adrian the Younger, 1568, p. 87.
- Guazzo, Pleasant conversations, 1585, p. 87.
- Gueroult, First Book of Emblems, 1550, p. 75.
- Guillim, A display of heraldry, 1611, pp. 99, 120.
- Gulden, The Golden Window, 1613, p. 98.
- Guzman, Morals triumph, 1557, p. 90.
- 2. Gang forward; I am ready, 14;
- Scattered oath to the wind, 328.
- 3. Gale’s Mythological work, 13.
- Gentleman’s Magazine, 126, 208.
- German book—the first in pure German,—a book of fables printed in 1461, p. 50.
- Giovio, quoted from,—
- Golding’s Ovid, 1567, p. 243;
- Gough, on the Bedford missal, 1794, p. 44.
- Gower’s Conf. am.—relax, 7.
- Green’s Never too late, 1610, p. 128.
- 4. Gem in a ring of gold, by Corrozet, 418;
- Gemini, 355.
- Geography, 350–353;
- more correct, 415.
- Glance only, at times, to emblem subjects by Shakespeare, 269, 317.
- Glyptic art as exemplified in hieroglyphics, 21–26.
- Gold on the touchstone, by Paradin, 175;
- Golden, the epithet, Douce, Sidney, Golding’s Ovid, 400;
- Golden fleece, order of, 228.
- Gonsaga, Hanibal, saying on surrendering his sword and himself, 138.
- Good out of evil, Shakespeare and Montenay, 447.
- Gravella, Cardinal, his impresa, 125, note.
- Greatest out of least, from Anulus, 337;
- Grecian coins, 13.
- H, O. L., Fool's ship, xv., Paris, 1499, p. 187;
- Monogram, H. G., a construction, preface, xii.
- 1. Haller, Chartiludium logic, 1507, p. 64.
- Held, Alciat in German, 1542, p. 70.
- Hesius, Holy emblems, 1581, p. 88.
- Hillaire, Heroic Mirror ... Homer, 1613, pp. 36, 95.
- History of St. John the Evangelist., block-book, 1420, p. 49;
- MS. of, belonged to Henry II., 49.
- Histories of Joseph, Daniel, Judith, and Esther, earliest printed book with text and engravings, 1461, p. 45.
- Hoffer’s Icons of catechesis, 1560, p. 81.
- Holbein, Simulacra & Histories Faced with Death, 1538, pp. 72, 350, 487;
- Previous to 1600 at least fifteen editions, 72;
- Icons of Ancient Historical Documents, 1538, p. 72;
- Spanish, ed. 1543, English, ed. 1549, within the century twelve other editions, 73;
- The canoness or nun, 469;
- Sleep and death compared, 469, 470;
- Wrong done to the soul, 433;
- Praises of death, evils of life, 470, 471;
- The last judgment, and escutcheon of death, 470.
- Hollar, Dance of death, 1790, p. 56.
- Homeri, Heroic Mirror. See Hillaire.
- Horapollo, account of, 22;
- Horatii Emblems, 1607 and 1612, p. 36.
- Horozco, Moral Emblems, 1589, Symbolæ sacræ, 1601, p. 90.
- Hortinus, Icons, 1585, p. 88;
- Sacred emblems, 1589, p. 89.
- Hortulus rosarum, 1499, p. 58.
- Hunger, Alciat, With Germanic rhythms, verses, 1542, p. 70.
- 2. Heart of Jesus the well of everlasting life, 40;
- 3. Haechtan’s Little world, 1579, p. 400.
- Hallam, on Pericles, 157.
- Halliwell, on Astron., MS., Chetham Library, 42.
- Haslewood, reprint Dialogues of Creatures, 1816, p. 303.
- Hawkins’ Η ΠΑΡΘΕΝΟΣ, 1633, p. 383.
- Heraldry, ornamental, 16th century, 1868, p. 14.
- Herodotus, the Scythian arrow, mouse, &c., 18;
- the phœnix, 382.
- Hesiod, shield of Hercules, 20.
- Hessells on Mind games, 81, 82.
- Hippocrates, Seven ages of man, 406.
- Holbein’s Simulacra, the canoness, 469;
- Holland’s Pliny, a work of art by Pytheus, to be put on or taken off,—a literal Emblem, 5;
- Homer, Iliad, shield of Achilles, 20;
- Hood’s Miss Kilmansegg, to illustrate “golden,” 403.
- Horace, conscience, 420, 421;
- Horapollo, quoted, Bees, 358;
- Humphrey’s Hist. of art of printing, 1867, p. 43;
- 4. Halcyon. See Kingfisher.
- Hands of Providence, by Furmer and Coornhert, Plate XVI., 489;
- Shakespeare, 489.
- “Happe some goulden honie brings,” Whitney, 364;
- Shakespeare, 365.
- Hares biting a dead lion, Iliad, Alciat, Shakespeare, 304;
- Harpocrates, Silence, Whitney, 208;
- Hawk on a mummy case, its meaning, 26.
- Hawsted and Hardwick, emblems there, 127–130.
- Hen eating her own eggs, Whitney, Sambucus, 411;
- Shakespeare, 412.
- Henry II. of England, 50.
- Henry II. of France, his impresa, 123, 125, 127.
- Henry VIII., collection of pictures, 111, 114;
- his impresa, 124.
- Heraldic Emblems, 212–240;
- in three divisions;—
- I. Poetic Heraldry, 212–221:—
- The swan singing at death, Horapollo, 213;
- Virgil, Horace, Pindar, Anacreon, 214;
- On death poets take the form of swans, Ovid, Plato, 214;
- type of old age eloquent, Aneau, 215;
- of the simplicity of truth, Reusner, 215;
- fine thought by Camerarius, 217;
- insignia of poets, Alciat and Whitney, 218;
- Shakespeare combines various of these emblems, or of their spirit, 219–221;
- Shakespeare’s beautiful comparison of heraldry, 221.
- II. Heraldry of Reward for heroic achievements, 221–230:—
- Wreath of chivalry, Whitney, Camerarius, 222;
- Shakespeare, 223;
- Victors’ crowns, Paradin, 224;
- Eschenburg, 224;
- Shakespeare, 225–227;
- Honours from sovereign princes, Shakespeare, Talbot, 226;
- Order of St. Michael, Paradin, 227;
- Order of the golden fleece, Paradin, 228;
- Argonauts, Whitney, 229;
- Phrixus, Alciat, 229;
- Whitney, 230;
- Beza, 230;
- Shakespeare, 230.
- III. Imaginative Devices, 231–240:—
- Heraldry, Emblems its language, 14, 17, 82;
- Heraldry of poetry, 212–221.
- Heraldry of heroic achievements, 221–230.
- Heraldry of imaginative devices, 231.
- Hercules, his shield, 20.
- Hieroglyphics, their emblem character, 21, 25;
- Hinckley, bed at, with emblems, 126, 127.
- Historical Emblems, 188—211:—
- Medeia, Alciat, Whitney, 189, 190;
- Æneas and Anchises, Alciat and Whitney, 191, 192;
- Shakespeare, 192;
- Progne, Aneau, Shakespeare, 193, 194;
- Sinon, illustrated from Brasidas and his shield, Aneau, 194;
- Whitney, 195;
- The elephant and undermined tree, Sambucus, 196;
- Countryman and viper, Freitag, 197;
- Shakespeare, 198;
- Siege of Antwerp, Whitney, 199;
- Sinon often alluded to by Shakespeare, 200;
- Coriolanus, 201;
- Death of Brutus, Alciat, Whitney, 201;
- Shakespeare, 203, 204;
- Characteristics of Brutus and Cassius, 204, 205;
- Formidable after death, Alciat, Whitney, 205;
- Shakespeare, 207;
- The lottery, video et taceo, Whitney, 208;
- Costalius, 209;
- Shakespeare, 209–211.
- Hives of bees, 371. See Bees.
- Homo homini lupus, Whitney, Chrysostom, 281;
- Homo homini Deus, Coustau, 283;
- Honours from sovereign princes, 226.
- Hope, illustrated by Alciat, Paradin, Whitney, and Sambucus, 182–185;
- Human life a theatre, Plate XIV., 405.
- Hunterian Museum, Glasgow, the Tewrdannckh, 67.
- Hydra slain by Hercules, Corrozet, 374;
- Shakespeare, 375.
- I, O. L., Giovio’s Ragionamento, Venice, 1556, p. 30;
- O. L., Alciat’s Diverse Companies (p. 2), Lyons, 1551, p. 84.
- 1. Ieucht, The New Light Mirror, 1610, p. 98.
- Italian emblem-books, passim, and, 86, 92.
- 2. God, because He is old, draws from His own example, 136;
- The Chaos, 448;
- The end crowns the work., 437;
- Unlawful means should not be hoped for, 182;
- The pain weighs on me and scares me even more, 124;
- Massive ocean tremor, 227;
- Avoid pesky interruptions, 327;
- Powerless woman's revenge, 193;
- Unpleasant siren laziness, 252;
- In astrology, 288;
- In cases where a better situation is offered by outsiders, 280;
- In uneducated wealth, 229;
- Nature corrected by industry, 256;
- Ingenuity surpasses strength, 126;
- In this hope, I live, 159, 181, 185;
- In death, life, 185;
- On occasion, 259;
- In the hands of assassins, 275;
- Feed the serpent in the bosom, 199;
- The one who plots against the innocent destroys themselves, 54;
- In hope, strength, 182;
- In the statue of Bacchus, 248;
- In studio captivated by love, 441;
- In reckless, 285;
- Description of envy, 432;
, 124; - Isaac carries his wood, 43.
- 3. Image or symbol of St. Matthew, 48.
- 4. Icarus and ill-fortune, Alciat, 288;
- Idiot-fool and death, Holbein and Shakespeare, 472.
- Index, General, 543–571.
- Indian hieroglyphics, 18.
- Industry. See Diligence and Idleness, 145.
- Introductory lines,—
- Inverted torch,—
- Io, 245. See Jupiter.
- 1. Joachim, Abbot, died 1201;
- editions 1475, 1515, Prophecy of Abbot Joachim about the Popes & Kings, 67.
- Joan. S., Euangelist., block-book. See Historia.
- Jodelle, Collection, 1558;
- Austrian family images, 1558, 1569, 1573, p. 80.
- John, Don, of Austria, Notes on Alciat, 1572, p. 86.
- Joseph, Daniel, Judith and Esther.
- See Histories of, 45.
- Jovius. See Giovio.
- Junius, Emblems, 1565;
- and 10 others, 86.
- 2. Jam satisfied, 128;
- Breach of hospitality, 357;
- Early studies exchanged for more advanced learning, 381.
- 3. Jode, Gerard de, 89, 282, 298, 313.
- Johnson and Steevens’ Shakspeare, 483.
- Johnson, Dr., 426.
- Jones, Mr., Chetham Library, on Joachim, 67, 123.
- Jonson’s testimony to Shakespeare, 496.
- Junius, quoted:—
- 4. Jackdaw in fine feathers, Camerarius, Æsop, Microcosm, Shakespeare, 313.
- James VI. of Scotland, Beza’s emblems, 122;
- Epigram on, 122.
- Janus, two-headed, Alciat, Whitney, 139, 140;
- Shakespeare, 140.
- Jar, with Emblems, named by Pliny, 5.
- Jason, 229, 230.
- Jove laughs at lovers’ perjuries, Shakespeare, 327;
- June, illustration from Spenser, ed. 1616, p. 136.
- Jupiter and Io, Symeoni, Ovid, Shakespeare, 245, 246.
- K, O. L., Plato’s Works (p. 153), Francfort, 1602, p. 212.
- 1.Shepherds' Calendar, MS., 1330, p. 42;
- Kindred works in Latin, Italian, and German, 1475, p. 42.
- 3. Kenrick’s Anc. Egypt, p. 21.
- King’s Vale Royal, 211.
- Knight’s Pictorial Shakspere, 156;
- Acknowledging Shakespeare’s acquaintance with Whitney, 396.
- Kugler’s Handbook of the History of Painting, Berlin, 1847, pp. 110, 111, 114.
- 4. Katherine, Queen of France, her emblem, 128.
- Keir, near Dunblane, N. B., its library:
- —Astrolabe chart, 1488, p. 42;
- Alciat’s Emblems, 1531, p. 69;
- Entry of Philip of Spain into Antwerp, 1549, p. 75;
- Gueroult’s First book of emblems, 1550, p. 75;
- Doni’s Emblem Works, 1552, 1553, p. 76;
- Remark, 86;
- Guillim’s Heraldry, 100;
- Thirty-five original Emblem Drawings by Crispin de Passe, 177.
- King-emperor, or master-bee, 359–363.
- Kingfisher, Halcyon-days, Ovid, Aristotle, and Pliny, 391;
- Giovio, Shakespeare, 392.
- Knowledge of Emblem-books in Britain, 119–137.
- Koster of Haarlem, about 1430, p. 43;
- Earliest engraver of block-books, 1410–1420, p. 45.
- L, O. L., Camerarius (i. 35), Norimberg, 1605, p. #383;
- O. L., David’s Veridicus Christianus (70), Antverpiæ, 1606, p. 60.
- 1. L’Anglois, Egyptian Hieroglyphics Discourse, 1583, p. 87.
- Le Bey de Batilly, Emblems, 1596, p. 94.
- Leemans, Horapollinis Niloi Hierogl., 1835, examples from, pp. 24, 25.
- Lefevre, Emblems of Master A. Alciat, 1536, p. 70.
- Le Vasseur, Devices of the Roman Empire, 1608, p. 93;
- Kings of France' Devices, 1609, p. 93.
- Chronicles, 1493, p. 56.
- Locher, Stultifera navis, before 1500, Plate IX., 57.
- Lonicer, J. A., Status and Order, 1585, p. 90;
- Game and hunting icon., 1582, p. 88.
- Lonicer, Ph., Imperial insignia, 1579, p. 88.
- Lydgate’s Dance of Macaber, about 1430, p. 56;
- Hollar’s account, 1790, quoted, 56.
- 2. The end crowns the works, 139, 320, 322;
- The end makes us all equal, 321;
- The power of eloquence, 273;
- The gentle war on the inexperienced, 152;
- A snake hidden in grass, 340;
- Memory Lane, 444;
- The dog went back to its own vomit, and the pig washed in the mud, 144;
- Loues triall, 179;
- It shines and sparks, but it doesn’t get hotter than the fire., 64;
- Your light, my life, 160;
- Your light is my life, 160;
- The Image of Fortune, 261.
- 3. Langhorne’s Plutarch, Timon, 430.
- Le Bey de Batilly, quoted:—Adamant on anvil, 347;
- Lindsay, Lord, Christian Art, 293;
- Seven Ages, 407.
- 4. Labour in vain:—Cupid and sieve, Perriere, 329;
- Laing, D., letter, 1867, Queen Mary’s bed, 123, note.
- Lamp-burning, Horapollo, Shakespeare, 456.
- Land-jewels of the Netherlands, what, 83.
- Languages, snatches of, by Shakespeare, 163.
- Laurel, safety against lightning, Sambucus, 422;
- Life, its seven ages, Plate XV., 407.
- Life, evils of, Holbein’s Simulacra, Shakespeare, 471.
- Limbert, Stephen, of Norwich School, 461.
- Limner’s art in Emblems, 38.
- Loft, Capel, his opinion of Shakespeare, 106, 107.
- Logomaniacs, reproved by Cudworth, 103.
- Lorrain, Card. of, his impresa, 124.
- Lottery of 1569, Whitney, 208;
- Shakespeare, 209–211.
- Louis XI., Order of St. Michael in 1469, p. 227;
- his impresa, 231.
- Louis XIV., history of, in medals, &c., 13.
- Love, its transforming power, Shakespeare, 349.
- M, O. L., Linacre’s Galen, f. 35, Paris, 1538, p. 119.
- 1. Macaber, Dance of, 14th century, p. 39;
- Mansion, Dialogue of Moralized Creatures, 1482, p. 52.
- Manuel, The Count of Lucanor, 1575, p. 90.
- Marquale, Diverse businesses, 1547, p. 70.
- Martin, Orus Apollo of Egypt, 1543, p. 22.
- Mercerius, Emblems, 1592, p. 94.
- Mercier, Horapollo, 1551, p. 22.
- Messin, Boissard’s Emblems, 1588, pp. 87, 164, 307, 320, 383, 444.
- Microcosm, the, 1562, p. 247.
- Mignault, or Minos, Alciat's Emblems, 1583, p. 70;
- ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ, Small world, 1579 and 1592, pp. 88, 267.
- Modius, Liber ordinis ecclesiae origo, 1585, and Pandectæ triumphales, 1586, pp. 88, 89.
- Moerman, Apology of Creatures, 1584, pp. 53, 88;
- De Cleyn Werelt, 98.
- Montenay. See De Montenay.
- More’s “pageauntes,” 1496, p. 120.
- Murner, Chartiludium logic, 1507, p. 64;
- Narren Summoning, 1512, 1518, p. 65.
- 2. Cursed gift compensated, 197;
- Bad beginnings lead to bad endings., 128, 502;
- Manie drops pierce the stone, 324;
- The work surpassed the material., 124;
- Bad food, 175;
- Thus, they benefit me, 124;
- Noon will kill the day, 124;
- In calm waters, 125, note;
- Men remain unmoved, 335;
- My chariot drove the peak, 158, 168;
- Merces anguina, 198;
- ΜΙΚΡΟΝ ΦΡΟΝΤΙΣΑΝΤΕΣ ΣΩΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ, 155;
- Moderate force is better than violent power, 166;
- Life-giving death, 185;
- Much rain wears the marble, 324;
- Process multiplication, 374;
- Woman shadow of man, 468;
- Bronze wall, sound conscience, 423.
- 3. Magnat, On flower signs, 1855, p. 18.
- Martin, Shakespeare’s seven ages, 1848, p. 407.
- Menestrier, Philosophy and Judgment, 1595, pp. 78, 79.
- Microcosm, quoted:—Fortune, 263;
- Mignault, quoted:—Symbols, Coats of Arms, and Emblems, ed. 1581, or 1608, p. 2;
- Milton, Emblem, 9;
- Moerman quoted, Wolf and ass, 53, 54.
- Moine’s Devices, Roy des abeilles, 363.
- Montalde, P. Horatius, 79.
- More, Sir T., quoted, 120, 461, 481.
- Motley, Dutch Republic, 81, 82.
- Mulgrave, Voyage to the North Sea, 348.
- 4. Maidens, Hindoo and Persian, and flowers, 18.
- Manchester Free Library, Faerno’s Fables, 1565, p. 85.
- Man, like a wolf, 281;
- like a god, 283.
- Man measuring his forehead, 129.
- Man swimming with a burden, from Perriere, 480;
- Man’s greatness, Coustau, 283;
- Manuscript Emblem-books, Macaber, 39;
- Map of the world, Sambucus, 351;
- Shakespeare, 352.
- Marble, writings on, 457–462.
- Marcus Curtius, 5.
- Marquetry or mosaic work, in Emblems, 4.
- Mary of Lorrain, her impresa, 123.
- Mary, queen of Scotland, educated in France, 1548, p. 121;
- Matthias, emperor, 96, 97.
- Maximilian I., Tewrdannckh attributed to him, 1517, p. 67;
- Ehrenpforte and Victory car in his honour, 67.
- Maximilian II., patron of Sambucus, 85.
- Maxwell. See Stirling-Maxwell.
- Mead, Dr., his copy of the Dance of Death, 40.
- Medeia and the swallows, as shown by Alciat, 190;
- Mercury and fortune, Alciat, 255;
- Metrical renderings or translations:
- Diana, 3;
- the Fool, 34;
- Wolf and ass, 54;
- Oarsman’s cry, 61, 62;
- Epigram on James I., 122;
- Janus, 140;
- Diligence, 145;
- Sun of the soul, 161;
- Sun and wind, 165;
- Inverted torch, 171;
- Money, 178;
- Hope, 184;
- Snake, 198;
- Drums, 206;
- Wreaths, 222;
- Porcupine, 232;
- Courage, 233;
- Lady Bona, 235;
- Wine, 249;
- Sloth, 251;
- Fortune, 255, 262;
- Prometheus, 266;
- Dog and moon, 271;
- Eloquence, 272;
- Assassin, 276;
- Actæon, 277;
- Arion, 280;
- Man to man a god, 283;
- Phaeton, 285;
- Daphne, 297;
- Pegasus, 299;
- Insult to Hector, 304;
- Dead lion, 306;
- Elm and vine, 308;
- False feathers, 312;
- Ash and reed, 314;
- Cupid and the sieve, 330;
- Mind unmoved, 335;
- Adamant, 348;
- Wasps, 360;
- Falcon, 367;
- Renewed youth, 369;
- Unicorn, 372;
- Law’s delay, 374;
- Glory of poets, 380;
- Phœnix, 383;
- Alcyone, 391;
- King-fisher, 392;
- Pelican, 394, 395;
- Wounded stag, 398;
- Theatre, 405;
- State of man, 408;
- The hen, 411;
- Beauty, 419;
- Integer vitæ, 421;
- Laurel, 422;
- Timon, 428;
- Constancy, 436;
- Cupid and a ship, 437;
- Chaos, 448, 449;
- Wrongs on marble, 457;
- We flee what we follow, 467;
- Ban-dogs, 482;
- Riches and poverty, 489.
- Michael, St., order of, 1469, p. 227.
- Milo, in a tree, De Batilly, 344;
- Bull-bearing, Shakespeare;
- Microcosm, 296.
- Minerva superintending the Argo, 20.
- Minnesingers, or troubadours, remains of, 1461, p. 50.
- Miscellaneous Emblems:
- Words and forms of thought, Paris and Helen, 463;
- D. O. M., 464, 465;
- Time flying, &c., 466–468;
- Shadows fled and pursued, 468;
- Death and sleep, 469–471;
- Death’s fool, 471;
- Old time, 473, 474;
- Similarity of dedications, 475;
- Pine-trees in a storm, 475–477;
- Correspondencies in words, 477–479;
- Man swimming with a burden, 480;
- Ban-dogs, 481–483;
- Child and motley fool, 484;
- Ape and miser’s gold, 487;
- Hands of Providence, 489;
- Time leading the seasons, 491;
- Eternity, 491.
- Montgomerie, Earl of, Shakespeare’s dedication to, 122.
- Moral and æsthetic Emblems, allusions to, Corrozet, Montenay, Le Bey de Batilly, Shakespeare, 411–462:
- —Things at our feet, 411–413;
- Drake’s ship, 413–415;
- Adam in the garden, 415, 416;
- Gem in a ring of gold, 417–420;
- Conscience, 420–422;
- Laurel, safety of, against lightning, 422–425;
- Pleasant vices, 425;
- Timon of Athens, 426–431;
- Envy, 431–433;
- Ship tossed on the sea, 434–440;
- Student in love, 440–442;
- Ruins and writings, 443–445;
- Fame armed with a pen, 446;
- Good out of evil, 447;
- Il Caos, 448;
- Chaos, 449–454;
- Thread of life, 454, 455;
- Lamp burning, 456;
- Wrongs on marble, 457–461;
- Write in dust, 461;
- Higher morality, 462.
- Moth and candle, 151–153. See Butterfly.
- Motley fool and child, 499.
- Mouse caught in an oyster, Alciat, Whitney, Freitag, 130.
- Mulcaster, of Merchant Tailors’ school, 1561, p. 100.
- Music, Shakespeare’s appreciation of, 116.
- Mythological characters, Emblems for, 241–301:
- —Instances, 243, 244;
- Milo, 244;
- Cupid’s wings, 245;
- Cadmus, 245;
- Atlas, 245;
- Jupiter and Io, 245;
- Bacchus, 246–248;
- Circe, 250;
- Sirens, 253;
- Mercury and Fortune, 255;
- Mercury and the lute, 256;
- Mercury, 257, 258;
- Fortune, or occasion, and opportunity, 258–260;
- Fortune, 261;
- Fortune on the rolling stone, 263;
- Occasion, 263–265;
- Prometheus bound, 265–269;
- The dog baying at the moon, 270;
- Orpheus, 271–274;
- Actæon and the hounds, 274–279;
- Arion, 279–281;
- The contrary sentiment, 281–283;
- Phaeton, 284–287;
- Dædalus and Icarus, 287–291;
- Niobe, 291–294;
- Narcissus, 294–296;
- Daphne, 296, 297;
- Milo, 297;
- Pegasus, 298–300.
- —Instances, 243, 244;
- Mythology, a fruitful source of illustrations, 241;
- 1. Narren Summoning, 65. See Murner.
- Narren Schyff, 1494, p. 57;
- Navicula, 1511, p. 66. See Geyler.
- Navis stultifera, before 1500, p. 57. See Locher.
- Net of virtuous women, 1503, p. 63. See Champier.
- Fool's Ship, According to the Five Senses, 1501, p. 61.
- Noble's ship, 1502, p. 63. See Champier.
- Nestor, Men's History—de Medici, ed. 1564, p. 80.
- North, Morals of Doni, 1570 and 1601, pp. 76, 91, 120.
- 2. Don't die, 309;
- No pen, but experience, 370;
- Too much trust in uncertain matters, 476;
- Old man, scare God, 136;
- Noble is the one who possesses virtue., 366;
- Not without Theseus, 143;
- No pleasure without pain, 333;
- We know the time well, 392;
- Never will it dry out, 125, note;
- Nowhere but the right way, 124;
- Nowhere is trust safe, 196.
- 3.
- Nebulo nebulonum, 1620, p. 65. See Flintner.
- North’s Plutarch, 1579, Timon of Athens, 426;
- Notes and queries, 1862, p. 67.
- 4.
- Napoleon’s return from Elba, 18.
- Narcissus, from Mignault, Alciat, 294;
- Nature, Emblems from facts in, and from properties of animals, 346–376:
- —Natural, one of the divisions of emblems, 346;
- Frosty Caucasus, 346;
- Adamant indestructible, 347, 348;
- Bear and cub, power of love, 348–350;
- The inhabited world, 350–353:
- Zodiac, 353–355;
- Turkey, 356–358;
- Vulture, 358;
- Commonwealth of bees, 358–365;
- Happe goulden honie bringes, 364;
- Falconry, 365–368;
- Eagle renewing its youth, 369;
- Ostrich spreading its wings, 370;
- Unicorn, 371–373;
- Hercules and dragon, 373–375;
- Various animals, 375, 376.
- Nemesis and hope, 182. See Hope.
- Niobe and her children, from Alciat, 292;
- Aneau, Whitney, Shakespeare, 293.
- Nowell, Dr. Alexander, 395.
- Nun, or canoness, Holbein, 469.
- 1. Academic secrets, &c., 1568. See Rime.
- Orozco, Moral symbols, 1610, pp. 31, 99.
- Ovid, Book of Heroes, 1473, p. 242;
- 2.
- Orpheus music, 272;
- Always idle and needy, 146;
- O life of the wretched long, 268.
- 3. Oetlinger, Bibliog. biog. univ., 97.
- Ormerod, History of Cheshire, 211.
- Ovid, Metamorphoses, quoted:—Singular subscription, 242;
- 4. Oak and reed, Junius, Shakespeare, Vænius, 315;
- Whitney, 316.
- Oarsman’s cry, 61, 62.
- Occasion, or opportunity, 258;
- Old men at death, Shakespeare, 215.
- Old time, Shakespeare, 473.
- Olive and vine, 249. See Vine.
- Orange, Prince of, device, 125, note.
- Order, of St. Michael, 227;
- Of the golden fleece, 228.
- Ornamentation of houses, Emblems used for, 126–130, 131.
- Orpheus, Coustau, 271;
- Ostrich, eating iron, 126;
- P, O. L., Alciat’s Emb. p. xii., Antverp., 1581, p. 318.
- 1. Palazza, , &c., 1577, pp. 79, 86.
- Paracelsus, Forecast, 1536, p. 71.
- Paradin, Historical Bible Quadrants, 1555, p. 75;
- Parker, Tryumphes of Petrarcke, 1564, p. 55.
- Passæus, 95, 96. See De Passe.
- Peacham, Minerva Britanna, 1612, pp. 99, 100.
- Percivalle, Verses and emblems, 1588, p. 79.
- Pergaminus, Dyalogus Creaturarum, written in the 14th century,—editions, Latin, 1480, 1483;
- French, 1482;
- and English, 1520, pp. 51, 52, 66.
- Perriere, 60. See De la Perriere.
- Personé, alluded to by Menestrier, 79.
- Petrarch, Trionphi, 1475, 1510, and 1523, p. 55.
- Pezzi, The vineyard of the lord, 1589, p. 87.
- Pfintzing, Tewrdannckh, 1517;
- Phasianinus, Latin version of Horapollo, 1517, p. 64.
- Philieul, Dialogue of Sayings, 1561, p. 78.
- Pierius Valerian, Hieroglyphics, 1556, pp. 24, 80.
- Pignorius, Ancient documents, 1605, 95;
- Pinciano, Alciato's Emblems, 1549, p. 70.
- Pinedi, 12 Symbols in Job, 1600, p. 79.
- Pittoni, Businesses with different principles, 1566, p. 86.
- Ponce de Leon, Epiphanius, 1587, p. 28.
- Porri, Vase of truth, 1597, p. 92.
- Porro, The first book, 1589, p. 87.
- 2. Perfect is the friendship that lives on after death, 307;
- Partium of the world symbola, 351;
- Homeland is dear to everyone, 361;
- Unjust poverty, 489;
- Money is the blood and soul of mortals, 177;
- Treacherous friend, 195;
- Immortal glory of the pen, 446;
- Gradually, love conquers time, 348;
- Through bonds, we grow, 123;
- Little by little, 349;
- Φιλαυτία, 295;
- Full of painful water of hope, 124;
- Respect for parents, 191;
- Piety will bring back from the underworld, 124;
- More for sweetness than for strength, 162, 167;
- More through gentleness than by force, 165;
- More by virtue than arms, or More by virtue than by arms, 164;
- Poets' glory, 379;
- Strength resists hardships., 124;
- This door will be closed and will not be opened, 47;
- After bitterness, sweetness, 332;
- Πῶς γέροντα μουσίκον, 213;
- Πῶς λαὸν πειθήνιον βασιλεῖ, 358;
- Hopeless downfall, 124;
- Value is not cheap labor, 228;
- Good image of the principle, 143;
- Generosity of the leader, 360;
- For the law and the flock, 394;
- Later this afternoon, 16;
- Wise people abstain from wine., 249;
- Just relax, 7.
- 3. Palæphatus, on Actaeon, 278.
- Paradin, quoted,—Ape and miser’s gold, 501;
- Arrow wreathed on a tomb, 183;
- Barrel full of holes, 332;
- Butterfly and candle, 151;
- Fleece, golden, 228;
- Gold on the touchstone, 175;
- Leafless trees and rainbow, 128;
- Michael, order of St., 227;
- Ostrich with stretched wings, 370;
- Phœnix, 234, 385;
- Snake on the finger, 342;
- Stag wounded, 399;
- Wheat among bones, 184;
- Wreath of chivalry, 169;
- Wreath of oak, 224;
- Wrongs on marble, 458.
- Penny Cyclopædia, on Pericles, 168;
- Percy Reliques, Dragon, 373.
- Pfister, earliest printed book on scriptural subjects, 1462, p. 45;
- Earliest German book, 1461, p. 50.
- Pindar, on Symbol, 2.
- Plantin, 1564–1590, fifty editions of Emblem-books, 85.
- Plato, the swan, 214;
- king-bee, 359.
- Plautus, “life to me,” 161.
- Plutarch, Timon of Athens, 430;
- Carking, 468.
- Priestley, Lectures on History—on Grecian coins, 13.
- Proclus, Seven ages of man, 407.
- 4. Painters referred to, Romano, 110;
- Palm-tree, a device on Queen Mary’s bed, 124.
- Parallelisms and correspondencies between Shakespeare and emblem writers, numerous, 494.
- Pegasus described, 141–144;
- Pelican, Epiphanius, 393;
- Pembroke, earl of, dedication to, 1668, p. 122.
- Pericles, accepted as of Shakespeare’s authorship, 156, 157, 158;
- the triumph-scene, 158;
- First knight, Your light is my life, 160–162;
- Second knight, More for sweetness than for strength, 162–167;
- Third knight, He/She raised the standard, 168–170;
- Fourth knight, What nourishes me, extinguishes me, 170–175;
- Fifth knight, Faith must be demonstrated, 175–181#;
- Sixth knight, In this hope I live, 181–186.
- Personification, especially in mythology, 258.
- Perth, earl of, Emblems in a letter to, 124, note.
- Phaeton, Ovid, 284;
- Philip, duke of Burgundy, 1429, Golden fleece, 228.
- Phœnix, emblem for long life; for returning to friends; restoration after long ages, 23;
- Oneliness or loneliness, 235, 236;
- Accounts of, 22, 23, 234–236;
- Phœnix’ nest, 380;
- Emblem of loneliness, Paradin, Giovio, 234, 235;
- Shakespeare, 236;
- Emblem of duration, Horapollo, 23;
- Emblem of new birth, and resurrection, Freitag, 381;
- Mary of Lorraine, 123;
- Emblem of oneliness, Paradin and Reusner, 385;
- Whitney, 387;
- Shakespeare, 388–390;
- Emblem of life eternal, 386.
- Phœnix with two hearts, Hawkins, 383;
- Phryxus, or Phrixus, 229. See Golden Fleece.
- Picture writing, 18, 30.
- Picture and short poesie, marks of the Emblem, 31.
- Pilgrim travelling, Cullurn’s Hawsted, 128.
- Pine-trees in a storm, Horace, Sambucus, 475;
- Plate, of emblematical character, 20.
- Pleasant vices, their punishment, 425.
- Poetic ideas, emblems for, 377–410;
- Shakespeare’s splendid symbolical imagery, 377;
- Glory of poets, 379, 380;
- The phœnix, 381–383;
- Phœnix with two hearts, 384;
- The bird always alone, 384–390;
- Kingfisher, 391–393;
- Pelican, 393–398;
- Wounded stag, 397–400;
- Golden, the epithet, 400;
- Death and Love, 404, 405;
- Cupid in mid-air, 404;
- Human life a theatre, 405, 406;
- Seven ages of life, 407–410.
- Poet’s badge, Alciat, 218;
- Poet’s glory, 379;
- Politics in emblems, The Prince, 34.
- Porcupine, Drummond, 124;
- Portcullis, emblem used by Henry VIII., 124.
- Powers granted for noble purposes, Whitney, Shakespeare, 412.
- Printing with blocks, 45–49;
- with moveable types, 50.
- Progne or Procne, Aneau, Shakespeare, 193.
- Prometheus bound, Alciat, 266;
- Proverbs, Emblems in connection with, 318–345:
- —Proverbs suggestive of narrative or picture, 318;
- The end crowns the works, 320–322;
- Manie droppes pierce the stone, &c., 324;
- To clip the anvil of my sword, 325–327;
- Jove laughs at lovers’ perjuries, 328, 329;
- Labour in vain, 329–332;
- Every rose its thorn, 332–334;
- True as the needle to the pole, 334–337;
- Out of greatest least, 337–339;
- A snake in the grass, 340, 341;
- Who against us? 342, 343;
- Hoist with his own petar, 343, 344.
- —Proverbs suggestive of narrative or picture, 318;
- Providence, and girdle, 413 (see Drake’s ship);
- Making poor and enriching, Plate XVI., 489.
- Pyramid and ivy, Drummond, 124.
- 1. Historical Bible Quadrants, 1553–1583, twenty-two editions in various languages73.
- Historical Quadrins of Genesis, 1553, p. 73.
, 1553, p. 73. - 2. What’s at your feet? 411;
- We chase what escapes us., 466;
- What's above us has nothing to do with us, 260;
- What nourishes, extinguishes, 175;
- What more can eloquence do than strength?, 164;
- Who is not afraid of danger, 347;
- We often destroy the very things we rely on., 344;
- What else but pain for the defeated, 124;
- What nourishes me, extinguishes me, 171–173;
- Who can stand against us? 126, 342;
- What is in you, reveal, 395;
- What nourishes me, extinguishes me, 170, 174;
- What nourishes extinguishes, 174;
- Be who you want to be, 312;
- How to live? 456;
- By what agreement is the death or end of a person? 454;
- Where are you headed? 128.
- 3. Quarles, definition of Emblem, 1.
- Quinctilian, use of the word Emblem, 5.
- 4. Who or which, variations in the reading, 174.
- R, O. L., Nef des folz, xlix., Paris, 1499, p. 411;
- O. L., of uncertain origin, p. 531.
- 1. Rabelais, Funny Dreams of Pantagruel, 1565, p. 86.
- Rastall, Dialogue of creatures, 1520, p. 51.
- Regiomontanus, or Muller, 1476, p. 42.
- Regiselmus. See Joachim.
- Reusner, Emblemata 1581, Aureolorum Emblem., 1591, pp. 88, 89, 251.
- Rhyme of the hidden academics, 1568, p. 86.
- Rinaldi, The most monstrous, 1588, p. 87.
- Ripa, Iconology, &c., 1603, 1613, p. 92.
- Riviere, Nave of the Fools of the World, before 1500, p. 57.
- Rollenhagen, The Emblems, 1611, p. 95;
- Nucleus Emblematum, 1613, p. 97.
- Ruscelli, Speech, 1556, p. 77;
- Famous companies, 1566, p. 78.
- Rüxner, Tournament book, 1530, p. 68.
- 2. Rabie succensa, 356;
- Remember still thy ende, 320;
- Renovating youth, 369;
- Human affairs are declining., 435;
- Look back and look ahead, 139;
- Breaks the strike, 125;
- Rore madet vellus, Dry land remains, 47;
- Rota turns that the seventh is marked, 407.
- 3. Rapin, History of England, 1724, p. 122.
- Real Bourbon Museum, 1824, p. 19.
- Reusner, quoted:—
- Roscoe, Leo X., 303.
- 4. Recapitulation and conclusions, 492–495.
- References and coincidences not purely accidental, 494.
- References to passages from Shakespeare, in the order of the plays and poems, and to the corresponding devices and subjects of the Emblems, Appendix iii., 531–542.
- Rhetoric, chambers of, their pursuits and amusements, 81, 82;
- Extent and nature, 82.
- Rich and poor, Plate XVI., 489.
- Rock in waves, Drummond, 125, note.
- Romano, Julio, works known to Shakespeare, 110;
- Romano, Capitano Girolamo Mattei, 233.
- Rose and thorn, Whitney, Perriere, 333;
- Rubens, desciple of Vænius, 96.
- Rudolph II, 85, 89, 96.
- Ruins and writings, Whitney and Costalius, 444;
- S, O. L., Giovio’s Sent. Imp. 3, Lyons, 1562, pp. 156, 515;
- O. L., Sambucus (Emb. 232), Antverp., 1564, p. 302.
- 1. Sadeler, Divine and human symbols, 1600, 1601, p. 95;
- Sambigucius, Interpretation, 1556, p. 77.
- Sambucus, Emblems, 1564, and Emblems of Jehan Sambucus, 1567, p. 85;
- Notes by Don John of Austria, 1572, p. 86.
- Sanctius, or Sanchez, on Alciat, 1573, pp. 71, 88.
- Sassus, referred to by Menestrier, 79.
- Sceve, Delie, 1544, p. 75.
- Schopperus, Πανοπλία, 1568, and On all unrefined or mechanical arts, 1574, p. 88.
- Schrot, Coat of Arms Book, 1581, p. 90.
- Scribonius, 1550. See Graphæus.
- Sevus, referred to by Menestrier, 79.
- Shyp of fooles. See Watson and Barclay.
- Sicile, The emblem of all weapons, and The coat of arms of colors, 1495, p. 58.
- Simulacra & Historical Representations of Death, 1538, p. 71;
- Soto. See De Soto.
- S. (P.), Heroical devices, 1591, pp. 75, 120.
- Spanish Emblem-books, passim, and, 70, 90, 99.
- Speculum of Human Salvation, MS., printed about 1430 by Koster, 43;
- Playing with the sun, allegorical plays, 1539, p. 81.
- Stamps and coat of arms book, 1579, p. 31.
- Stimmer, New biblical figures, 1576, p. 90.
- Stockhamer, commentariola to Alciat, 1556, p. 70.
- Stultifera navis, previous to 1500, Locher, Riviere, Plate IX., 57;
- Symeoni, Metamorphoses by Ovid, 1559, pp. 3, 35, 79;
- 2. Virtue attracts me, 123;
- Image and fate of the cursed man, 53;
- Writes on marble, damaged, 457, 458;
- Words remain, 443;
- For the service of the citizens, 224;
- He sings for himself and the world., 217;
- Thus, greater things yield, 366;
- Faith must be demonstrated, 159, 175, 178;
- If God is with us, who can be against us?, 342;
- If fate torments me, hope keeps me content, 137, 138;
- If fortune troubles me, hope comforts me, 138;
- Silence, 208;
- No justice, no peace, 449, 450;
- Only facts, only God I follow, 234;
- The strength of the soul, 161;
- He/She lives in that, 126;
- I hoped and perished, 130;
- Another hope of life, 1833, #184;
- Royal hope, 182;
- Sure hope, 182;
- Spirit is really strong., 233;
- Stultitia sua seipsum saginari, 310;
- The foolish are endless., 66;
- Pride, 292;
- Superbiae vltio, 293.
- 3. Sadeler, Zodiac Christian, 1618, p. 353.
- Sambucus, quoted:
- Schiller, Works, 199.
- Schlegel, on Pericles, 157.
- Shakespeare quoted, by way of allusion, or of reference to:
- —Æsop’s Fables, 303;
- Actæon, 276, 279;
- Adam hiding, 416;
- Adamant, 348;
- Æneas and Anchises, 191;
- Ape and miser’s gold, 488;
- Apollo and the Christian muse, 379;
- Argonauts and Jason, 230;
- Arion, 283;
- Astronomer and magnet, 356;
- Atlas, 245;
- Bacchus, 249;
- Ban-dog, 484;
- Bear and ragged staff, 237–240;
- Bear and cub, 349, 350;
- Bees, 361–365;
- Bellerophon and chimæra, 300;
- Brutus, 201–205;
- Butterfly and candle, 153;
- Cadmus, 245;
- Cannon bursting, 345;
- Casket scenes, 149–154, 186;
- Cassius and Cæsar, 193;
- Chaos, 451–453;
- Child and motley fool, 485;
- Chivalry, wreath of, 168;
- Circe, 252;
- Cliffords, 192;
- Clip the anvil of my sword, 327;
- Commonwealth of Bees, 362–365;
- Conscience, power of, 421;
- Coriolanus, 201;
- and his civic crowns, 226;
- Coronation scene, 9;
- Countryman and serpent, 197;
- Cupid blinded, 331;
- Cupid in mid-air, 404;
- Daphne, 297;
- Death, 469;
- Dog baying the moon, 269;
- Dogs not praised, 145, 483;
- D. O. M., 464, 465;
- Drake’s ship, 415;
- Drinking bout of Antony and his friends, 246;
- Drops pierce the stone, 324;
- Dust, to write in, 461;
- Eagle renewing its youth, 369;
- Elizabeth, queen, 404;
- Elm and vine, 309;
- Emblem defined, 9;
- Emblems without device, 149–151;
- End crowns all, 320, 323;
- Engineer hoist, 345;
- Envy, 433;
- Estridge, 371;
- Eternity, 491, 492;
- Falconry, 367, 368;
- Fame armed with a pen, 445, 446;
- Fin couronne les œuvres, 320–323;
- Fortune, 262;
- Fox and grapes, 311;
- Frosty Caucasus, 346;
- Gem in a ring, 419;
- Golden, 400, 404;
- Gold on the touchstone, 175, 180;
- Golden Fleece, 227;
- Good out of evil, 447;
- Greatest out of least, 337–339;
- Hands of Providence, 489, 490;
- Happe some goulden honie bringes, 365;
- Hares and dead lion, 304;
- Hen eating her own eggs, 412;
- Heraldry, 222, 223;
- Homo homini lupus, 280, 283;
- Homo homini Deus, 283, 284;
- Hydra, 375;
- Icarus, 291;
- Inverted torch, 170;
- Jackdaw in fine feathers, 313;
- Janus, two-headed, 140;
- Jupiter and Io, 246;
- Jove laughs at lovers’ perjuries, 328;
- King-fisher, 392;
- Labour in vain, 331, 332;
- Lamp burning, 456;
- Laurel, 422–425;
- Lottery, 209–211;
- Love’s transforming power, 349;
- Man with a fardel or burden, 481;
- Man’s greatness, 284;
- Map of the world, 351, 352;
- Medeia, 192;
- Mercury, 257, 258;
- Michael, order of St., 227;
- Milo, 297;
- Narcissus, 296;
- Niobe, 293, 294;
- Oak and reed, 315, 316;
- Occasion, or opportunity, 260, 264, 265;
- Old Time, 473;
- Orpheus, 273, 274;
- Ostrich, 234, 371;
- Pegasus, 299, 300;
- Pelican, 394–397;
- Pen, its eternal glory, 447;
- Pericles,—the triumph scene, 158, 160–186;
- Phaeton, 286, 287;
- Phœnix, 236, 381–390;
- Pine-trees, 477;
- Poet’s badge, 218, 219;
- Poet’s glory, 379, 380;
- Porcupine, 232;
- Powers granted for noble purposes, 412;
- Progne, 194;
- Prometheus bound, 268;
- Romano, Julio, 110;
- Ruins and writings, 443–445;
- Rose and thorn, 333, 334;
- Serpent in the breast, 198;
- Seven ages of man, 407–410;
- Shadows fled and pursued, 468;
- Ship in storm and calm, 435–440;
- Sirens, 254;
- Skull, human, 337–339;
- Snake in the grass, 341;
- Snake on the finger, 343;
- Stag wounded, 397–400;
- Student entangled in love, 441;
- Sun and wind, 160;
- The setting sun, 323;
- The swan, 219;
- Sword on an anvil, 327;
- Sword with a motto, 138;
- Testing of gold, 175, 180, 181;
- Theatre of life, 405, 406;
- Things at our feet, 411, 412;
- Thread of life, 454;
- Time leading the seasons, 491;
- Timon, 427–431;
- Turkey and cock, 357, 358;
- Unicorn, 371, 372;
- Vine and olive, 249;
- Whitney’s dedication lines, 464;
- Wreath of chivalry, 168;
- Wreaths, 222;
- Wreath of oak, 225;
- Wrongs on marble, 457–462;
- Zodiac, signs of, 353.
- Shakespeare, acquainted with languages, 106, 107, 168;
- with the works of Julio Romano, 110;
- and of Titian, 115;
- with Emblems, 137, 158, 186.
- —Attainments, 106–116;
- —Dramatic career, 1590–1615, pp. 91, 92;
- Judgment in works of art,—sculpture, 109, 110;
- —Knowledge of ancient history and customs, 105, 106, 225, 226;
- Use of term Symbol, 2;
- Device, 8;
- Emblem, 9.
- Shepheards calender, Spenser, 134–137, 186.
- Siegenbeek, History of Dutch Literature, 82.
- Smith, Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, 10.
- Sotheby, Design Principles, 1858, pp. 48, 49.
- Spenser, ideas of devices, 8;
- Stamm Book, 1619, Adam hiding, 416.
- Statius, badges, 47.
- Suetonius, Tiber. Life of Caesar, 5.
- Divine and human symbols, 1652, p. 176.
- Symeoni, quoted:—Ape and miser’s gold, 486;
- Syntagma of symbols, 2.
- 4. Saint Germain, fair at, imprese, 124, note.
- Salamander, impresa of Francis I., 123, 125.
- Satan, fall of, Boissard, 1596, Plate XI., 132, 133.
- Satire in Emblems, 33.
- Saviour’s adoption of a human soul, Vænius, Plate II., 32.
- Savoy, duke of, his impresa, 124;
- Madame Bona of, her device, 235.
- Sepulchre and cross, Diana of Poitiers, 183.
- Serpent and countryman, Freitag, Reusner, 197;
- Serpent in the bosom, Shakespeare, 198.
- Seven ages of man, Arundel MS., 406;
- Shadow, fled and pursued, Whitney, 467;
- Shakespeare, 468.
- Shield untrustworthy. See Brasidas.
- Shields of Achilles, Hercules, Æneas, &c., 20.
- Ship, with mast overboard, Drummond, 124;
- Sieve held by Cupid, 340. See Cupid.
- Silent academy at Hamadan, 17.
- Silversmiths, their craft and emblems, 20.
- Similitudes and identities in literature, 302.
- Sinon, 194–200;
- Sirens,—Alciat, 253;
- Six direct references to Emblems in the Pericles of Shakespeare, 156–186.
- Skiff of foolish tasting, Badius, 1502, p. 61.
- Skull, human, Aneau, Whitney, 337;
- Snake in the grass, Paradin, Whitney, 340;
- Shakespeare, 341.
- Snake on the finger, Paradin, 342;
- Whitney, Shakespeare, 343.
- Soul, its hieroglyphic sign, 25, 26.
- Spanish motto, 162, 164, 167.
- Mirror of Human Salvation, Plates IV. and V., 44.
- Stag wounded, Giovio and Symeoni, 398;
- Stage, the world a, 409. See Seven ages.
- Star, its hieroglyphic meaning, 25.
- Statuary and architecture excluded, 11.
- Stirling-Maxwell, Bart., of Keir, De Bry’s Coat of arms book, 1593, p. 32;
- Stork, emblem of filial piety, &c., 28;
- Epiphanius and Alciat, 28.
- Student in love, Alciat, Whitney, 441;
- Shakespeare, 442.
- Subjects of the Emblem Businesses, &c., 515–530.
- Sun and moon, in dialogue, 52.
- Sun of York, 223;
- Swan singing at death, Æschylus, Horapollo, 213;
- Sword with motto, 138.
- Sword on anvil, Perriere, 326;
- Sword to weigh gold, Drummond, 124.
- Symbol, more exact use, Pindar, Æschylus, Cudworth, Shakespeare, 2.
- Symbols and Emblems, almost convertible terms, 1;
- yet a difference, 2.
- Symbolic properties of animals, 28.
- Symbolical imagery, fine example of, 377.
- T, O. L., Nef des Folz. 7, Paris, 1499, p. xiii.
- 1. Taëgius, referred to by Menestrier, 79.
- Tambaco, Speculũ-paciẽtierum, 1509, p. 65.
- Tasso, Torq., Discourses of the Poem, 79, 92.
- Tasso, Herc., referred to by Menestrier, 79.
- Taurellius, Physical-Ethical Emblem, 1595, pp. 94, 96.
- Tewrdannckh, in honour of Maximilian I., dedicated to Charles V., splendid volume, 67.
- Animal Theater, 93. See Desprez.
- Todtentanz, the original editions, 1485 to 1490, not by the Holbeins, 56.
- Trebatius, Latin version of Horapollo, 1515, p. 64.
- Triumph car, 67. See Durer.
- Troiano, Discourses of Triumphs, 1568, p. 86.
- Tournament book, 68. See Durer.
, 1601–1603, p. 95. See Sadeler. - 2. Money can do everything, 177;
- Rash and dangerous, or Dangerous audacity, 152;
- Irreversible time, 36, 490;
- Time ends all., 323;
- I'll see you soon, 124;
- Time terminates all, 323;
- "Trino does not suit the world", 124;
- True as needle to the pole, 334;
- True as steel, 337.
- 3. Tennyson, Elaine, 30.
- Tibullus, on lovers’ vows, quoted, 328.
- Timperley, Dictionary of printers, 1839, pp. 44, 56.
- Titian, Triumph of truth and fame, 32;
- Tod, remarks on Spenser, 137.
- 4. Tabley, Cheshire, ancient hall of the Leycesters, with emblem, 131.
- Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury, 207, 227.
- Theatre, human life, Boissard, Plate XIV., 405;
- Shakespeare, 406.
- Theological conjecture, a curious, 383.
- Thieves, so triumph, 319.
- Things at our feet, Whitney, Sambucus, 411;
- Types of powers to be used, Shakespeare, 412.
- Thingwall, the emblem library there, 86.
- Thompson, H. Yates, of Thingwall, 5, 44.
- Thread of life, Horapollo, 454;
- Shakespeare, 455.
- Time flying, Sambucus, 466;
- Time leads the seasons, Vænius, Horace, Plate XVII., 491;
- Shakespeare, 491.
- Timon of Athens, Dr. Drake, 426;
- Titus, son of Vespasian, his emblem, 16.
- Tongue with bat’s wings, Cullum and Paradin, 128.
- Tree of life, 126. See Arrow wreathed.
- Tree in a churchyard, Drummond, 124.
- Triangle, sun and circle, Drummond, 124.
- Triumph scene in the Pericles, 1589, pp. 160–186.
- Tronus Cupidinis, De Passe, 348.
- Trophy on a tree, Drummond, 124.
- True as needle, Sambucus, 334;
- True as steel, 337.
- True men so yield, 319.
- Truth, an emblem so named, 20.
- Turkeycock, Freitag, Camerarius, 357;
- Shakespeare, 358.
- 1. Ulloa, Alphonsus, 1561, Menestrier, 79.
- 2. Unde, 124, note;
- 4. Ulysses and Diomed as an emblem, 5.
- 1. Vænius, 93;
- Valence, Emblesmes—Spanish Lord, 1608, pp. 93, 94.
- Valerian, 80. See Pierius.
- Vander Noot’s Theatre, &c., 1568, pp. 87, 91.
- Van Ghelen, Flem. trans. Navis of fools, 1584, p. 90.
- Van Vischer, Sinnepoppen (Emblem play), 1614, p. 98.
- Verdier, trans. into French, Imagini, &c., 1581, p. 87.
- Villava, Spiritual Companies, &c., 1613, p. 99.
- Virgil Solis, 85;
- Volucribus, or On the Three Doves, MS., 13th century, 44.
- 2. After death, frightening, 205;
- Truth armed, 123;
- Unyielding truth, 264;
- The way, the truth, the life, 462;
- Victrix animi equitas, 314;
- Victrix pure faith, 371;
- I see and say nothing, 208;
- Watchfulness and guardianship, 210;
- Vina coronal, 101;
- He conquers who endures, 315;
- Violent exit, 154;
- *The viper will lose its strength without the power of its female partner.*, 47;
- Virgo greeted, unmarried yet pregnant, 47;
- Fortune favors the brave, 211;
- Vine and thrive, 444;
- Time is an unchangeable flow, 36, 494;
- Voluptas ærumnosa, 277;
- Vijt Adams calls Sprout, Misery Sin, and Death, 132.
3.
Vænius, quoted, Butterfly and candle, 152;- Christian Love presenting the soul to Christ, Plate II., 32;
- Conscience, 421;
- Cupid felling a tree, 324;
- Elm and vine, 308;
- Fortune, 263;
- Rose and thorn, 333;
- Ship sailing, 437;
- Time leading the seasons, Plate XVII., 490, 491;
- Two Cupids at work, 179;
- Venus dispensing Cupid from his oaths, 328;
- Wounded stag, 399;
- Emblems of Love, Latin, English, and Italian, 179, 437.
- Van der Veen, Adams appeal, 1642, Plate X., 132.
- Van Hooghe, Frontispiece of Cebes, 1670, p. 13.
- Virgil, Æneid, Bees, 359;
- 4. Van Hooft, illustrious Dutch poet, 98.
- Varieties of Emblems, 18;
- great, 34.
- Vases with emblems, Warwick, 10;
- Italo-Græco, 19.
- Venus dispensing Cupid from his oaths, 328.
- Verard, 1503, publisher of The figures, &c., 63.
- Vine and olive, Whitney, Alciat, 249.
- Vine watered with wine, Drummond, 124.
- Volvelle, astrological, 42.
- Vostre, Simon, of Paris, printer, 39.
- W, O. L., Symeoni’s Life of Ovid, Lyons, 1559, p. 1.
- 1. Watson, Shyppe of Fooles, 1509, pp. 57, 65, 119.
- Whitney, Choice of Emblemes, 1586, pp. 91, 120.
- Willet, Sacred Emblems Collection, 1598, pp. 99, 100, 119, 120.
- Wohlgemuth, Chronicles, 1493, p. 56.
- Wyrley, True use of armorie, 1592, pp. 99, 100.
- 2. What fascinates people the most about art?, 82;
- Where the end is good, all is good, 437;
- With manie blowes the oke is ouerthrowen, 324.
- 3. Walcott, Sacred Archæology, 1868, p. 27.
- Waller, master-bee, 363.
- Wedgwood, Life of, fictile ornament, 19.
- Whitney, Fac-simile Reprint, 1866, p. 172;
- Emblems quoted by Knight to illustrate Hamlet, 396.
- Whitney, quoted:—Definition of Emblems, 6;
- Actæon, 278;
- Adam hiding, 416;
- Æneas bearing Anchises, 191;
- Ants and grasshopper, 148;
- Ape and miser’s gold, 128, 487;
- Arion and the dolphin, 281;
- Astronomer and magnet, 335;
- Bacchus, 248;
- Ban-dog, 483;
- Barrel with holes, 332;
- Bear and ragged staff, 236;
- Bees, 361, 364;
- Brasidas, 195;
- Brutus, 202;
- Chaos, 450;
- Child and motley fool, 484;
- Circe, 251;
- Cupid and death, 402;
- Diligence and idleness, 146;
- Dog baying the moon, 270;
- D. O. M., 464;
- Drake’s ship, 413;
- Elephant, 196;
- Elm and vine, 308;
- Envy, 432;
- Fame armed with a pen, 446;
- Fardel on a swimmer, 480;
- Fleece, golden, 229, 230;
- Forehead, 129;
- Fox and grapes, 311;
- Gold on the touchstone, 178;
- Hares and dead lion, 305;
- Harpocrates, silence, 208;
- Hen eating her own eggs, 412;
- Hope and Nemesis, 182;
- Icarus, 288;
- Introductory lines, D. O. M., 464;
- Inverted torch, 173;
- Janus, 139, note;
- Laurel, 423;
- Lottery in London, 208;
- Medeia, 190;
- Mercury and lute, 256;
- Mouse and oyster, 130;
- Narcissus, 295;
- Niobe, 293;
- Oak and reed, 315;
- Occasion, 260;
- Orpheus, 272;
- Ostrich stretching out its wings, 370;
- Pelican, 395;
- Phœnix, 387;
- Pine-trees in a storm, 476;
- Prometheus, 267;
- Rose and thorn, 333;
- Ruins and writings, 443;
- Serpent in the bosom, 199;
- Shadows, 468;
- Ship tossed by the waves, 435;
- Ship sailing forward, 436;
- Sirens, 254;
- Skull, 338;
- Snake in the grass, 340;
- Snake on the finger, 342;
- Student entangled, 441;
- Sun setting, 323;
- Swan, of poets, 217;
- Sword on an anvil, 327;
- Time flying, 467;
- Vine and olive, 249;
- Wreaths on a spear, 222;
- Wrongs on marble, 460.
- Wrangham, Plutarch, 431.
- 4. Walker, Rev. T., 462.
- Waves and siren, 125, note;
- Waves with sun over them, 125.
- Wheat among bones, Paradin, 183;
- Wheel rolling into the sea, 124.
- Whitehall, collection of paintings there, founded by Henry VIII. and Charles I., 111.
- Who against us? Paradin and Whitney, 342;
- Shakespeare, 343.
- Wilbraham, Tho., Esq., the old English gentleman, 467.
- William III., history of, in medals, 14.
- Wings and feathers scattered, 124.
- Wolf and ass, a fable, 52–54.
- Woltmann, Holbein and his time, Death’s fool, 471;
- Shakespeare’s mistakes as to costume, 106.
- Woodcock, so strives the, with the gin, Shakespeare and Æsop, 319.
- Words and forms of thought, some, the same in Whitney and Shakespeare, 463.
- World, inhabited, three-cornered, earth the centre, Brucioli, 350;
- World a stage, 133.
- Wreath of chivalry, Paradin, 169;
- Wreath of oak, Paradin, 224;
- Wreaths of victory, Whitney, Camerarius, 222;
- Writings remain, Whitney, 443;
- Wrongs on marble, Symeoni, 457;
- Xenophon’s Cyropædia, king bee, 359.
- Zainer, Hero Book, 1477, p. 55.
- Zeb, Dr., of the Silent Academy, 17.
- Zinne-beelden, or Adam's apple, Plate X., 132.
- Zisca, named by Alciat and Whitney, 206.
- Zodiac, signs of, Sadeler, Brucioli, Plate XIII., 353;
- Shakespeare, 353–355.
- Zuingerus, Icons, 1589, p. 89.
Ex literarum studiis immortalitatem acquiri.
Acquire immortality through literature.

Alciat, ed. 1534, p. 45.
Alciat, ed. 1534, p. 45.
1. See the Olympica, 12. 10: “σύμβολον πιστὸν ἀμφὶ πράξιος ἐσομένης.” Also Æschylus, Agamemnon, 8: “καὶ νῦν φυλάΣΣΑ λαμπ/δος τὸ σύμβολον.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See the Olympica, 12. 10: “a trustworthy symbol related to the upcoming action.” Also Æschylus, Agamemnon, 8: “and now I guard the symbol of brightness.”
2. Syntagma De Symbolis, &c., per Clavdivm Minoëm, Lvgdvni, M.DC.XIII. p. 13: “Plerique sunt non satis acuti, qui Emblema cum Symbolo, cum Ænigmate, cum Sententia, cum Adagio, temerè & imperitè confundunt. Fatemur Emblematis quidem vim in symbolo sitam esse: sed differunt, inquam, vt Homo & Animal: alterum enim hîc maximè generaliùs accipi, specialiùs verò alterum norũt omnes qui aliquid indicii habeant.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Syntagma De Symbolis, &c., by Clavdivm Minoëm, Lvgdvni, M.DC.XIII. p. 13: “Most people aren’t sharp enough to differentiate between Emblems and Symbols, Riddles, Quotes, or Sayings without some understanding. We acknowledge that the power of the Emblem is indeed rooted in the Symbol: but they are different, much like a Man and an Animal: one is viewed in a much broader sense, while the other is understood in a more specific way by anyone who has any knowledge.”
3. “La Vita et Metamorfoseo:” “A Lione, per Giouanni di Tornes,” 8vo, 1559, pp. 2, 3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Life and Transformation:” “A Lion, by Giovanni di Tornes,” 8vo, 1559, pp. 2, 3.
4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
7. Philemon Holland names the work of art, “A broad goblet or standing piece,”—“with a device appendant to it, for to be set on and taken off with a vice.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Philemon Holland refers to the artwork as “a large goblet or standing piece,”—“with an attached design that can be easily put on and taken off with a vice.”
8. Now the property of his grandson, Mr. Henry Yates Thompson, of Thingwall, near Liverpool.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Now owned by his grandson, Mr. Henry Yates Thompson, who lives in Thingwall, near Liverpool.
9. “Quidam . . . . scriptos eos (scilicet locos) memoriæque diligentissime mandatos, inpromptu habuerent, ut quoties esset occasio, extemporales eorum dictiones, his, velut Emblematibus exornarentur.”—Quint. Lib. 2, cap. 4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Some . . . . had those written passages (indeed places) committed to memory so thoroughly that whenever the opportunity arose, they could embellish their spontaneous speeches with them, much like these Emblems.” —Quint. Lib. 2, cap. 4.
10. So the note in illustration quotes from Gower, Conf. Am. f. 190,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.So the note in the illustration quotes Gower, Conf. Am. f. 190,
11. See Smith’s Dictionary of Gk. and Rom. Ant., p. 377 b, article Emblema.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Smith’s Dictionary of Gk. and Rom. Ant., p. 377 b, article Emblem.
12. See the Author’s Introductory Dissertation, p. x, to the Fac-simile Reprint of Whitney’s Emblems.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out the Author’s Introductory Dissertation, p. x, for the Fac-simile Reprint of Whitney’s Emblems.
14. “Il portar queste imprese fu costume antico. Gio. Non è punto da dubitare, che gli antichi vsassero di portar Cimieri & ornamenti ne gli elmetti e ne gli scudi: perche si vede chiaramẽte in Vergil, quãdo fa il Catalago delli genti, che vẽnero in fauore di Turno contra i Troiani, nell’ ottauo dell’ Eneida; Anfiarao ancora (come dice Pindaro) alla guerra di Thebe porto vn dragone nello scudo. Statio scriue similmente di Capaneo & di Polinice; che quelli portò l’ Hidra, e queste la Sfinge,” &c.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Carrying these symbols was an ancient tradition. Gio. It's clear that the ancients carried crests and decorations on their helmets and shields, as seen in Virgil's account of the nations that supported Turnus against the Trojans in the eighth book of the Aeneid. Ampharao also (as Pindar mentions) brought a dragon on his shield to the war at Thebes. Statius similarly writes about Capaneus and Polynices; the former carried the Hydra, and the latter the Sphinx.” &c.
15. See Gabriel Symeon’s Devises ov Emblemes Heroiqves et Morales, ed. à Lyon, 1561, pp. 218, 219, 220.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Gabriel Symeon’s Devices or Heroic and Moral Emblems, published in Lyon, 1561, pp. 218, 219, 220.
16. See Paolo Giovio’s Dialogo, p. 10, and Symeon’s Devises Heroiques, p. 220. Also Le Imprese del. S. Gab. Symeoni, ed. in Lyone 1574; from which, p. 175, the above device is figured.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Paolo Giovio’s Dialog, p. 10, and Symeon’s Heroic Devices, p. 220. Also The Companies of S. Gab. Symeoni, published in Lyon 1574; from which, p. 175, the above device is illustrated.
17. i.e., the space left between one of the sides of a bed and the wall. Employed figuratively, this word relates to a custom which has passed away, when people betook themselves to the alcove or sleeping room of their friends to enjoy the pleasure of conversation.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.i.e., the gap between one side of a bed and the wall. Used figuratively, this term refers to a tradition that has faded away, where people would seek out the alcove or bedroom of their friends to enjoy good conversation.
18. Herodotus, in the Melpomene, bk. iv. c. 131.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Herodotus, in the Melpomene, bk. iv. c. 131.
19. So in the autumn and winter which preceded Napoleon’s return from Elba, the question was often asked in France by his adherents,—“Do you like the violet?” and if the answer was,—“The violet will return in the spring,” the answer became a sure revelation of attachment to the Emperor’s cause. For full information on Flower signs see Casimir Magnat’s Traité du Langage symbolique, emblématique et religieux des Fleurs. 8vo: A. Touzet, Paris, 1855. In illustration take the lines from Dr. Donne, at one time secretary to the lord keeper Egerton:—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.So in the autumn and winter leading up to Napoleon’s return from Elba, his supporters often asked in France, “Do you like the violet?” If the answer was, “The violet will return in the spring,” it became a clear indication of loyalty to the Emperor’s cause. For more information on Flower signs, see Casimir Magnat’s Treatise on the Symbolic, Emblematic, and Religious Language of Flowers. 8vo: A. Touzet, Paris, 1855. As an example, consider the lines from Dr. Donne, who was once secretary to Lord Keeper Egerton:—
20. See also “Real Museo Borbonico,” Napoli Dalla Stamperia Reale, 1824. Vol. i. tavola viii. e ix. Avventura e Imprese di Ercoli. Vol. ii. tav. xxviii. Dedalo e Icaro. Vol. iii. tav. xlvi. Vaso Italo-Greco depinto. Vol. v. tav. li. Vaso Italo-Greco,—a very fine example of emblem ornaments in the literal sense.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See also “Real Museo Borbonico” Napoli From the Royal Print Shop, 1824. Vol. i. plate viii. and ix. Adventures and Deeds of Hercules. Vol. ii. plate xxviii. Daedalus and Icarus. Vol. iii. plate xlvi. Italic-Greek painted vase. Vol. v. plate li. Italic-Greek vase—a great example of emblematic decorations in the literal sense.
21. “Εφορει δ’ αυτος περι τον τραχηλον εκ χρυσης ἁλυσεως ηρτημενον ζωδιον των πολυτελων λιθων, ὁ προσηγορευον ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑΝ.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“He wore around his neck a gold chain with a pendant made of precious stones, called TRUTH.”
22.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
23. See Kenrick’s Ancient Egypt under the Pharaohs, vol. i. p. 291.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Kenrick’s Ancient Egypt under the Pharaohs, vol. i. p. 291.
24. See the Stromata of Clemens, vi. 633,—where we learn that it was the duty of the Hierogrammateis, or Sacred Scribe, to gain a knowledge of “what are named Hieroglyphics, which relate to cosmography, geography, the action of the sun and moon, to the five planets, to the topography of Egypt, and to the neighbourhood of the Nile, to a record of the attire of the priests and of the estates belonging to them, and to other things serviceable to the priests.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See the Stromata of Clemens, vi. 633,—where we learn that it was the responsibility of the Hierogrammateis, or Sacred Scribe, to acquire knowledge of “what are called Hieroglyphics, which pertain to cosmography, geography, the movements of the sun and moon, the five planets, the geography of Egypt, the area around the Nile, a record of the priests' clothing and the assets belonging to them, and other matters useful to the priests.”
25. “Ori Apollinis Niliaci, De Sacris notis et sculpturis libri duo,” &c. “Parisiis: apud Jacobum Keruer, via Jacobæa, sub duobus Gallis, M.D.LI.” Also, Martin’s “Orus Apollo de Ægypte de la sygnification des notes hieroglyphiques des Ægyptiens: Paris, Keruer, sm. 8vo, 1543.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Ori Apollinis Niliaci, Two Books on Sacred Notes and Statues,” &c. "Paris: by Jacob Keruer, on Jacob's Street, under the two Roosters, M.D.LI." Also, Martin’s “Orus Apollo of Egypt on the Meaning of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Notes: Paris, Keruer, small 8vo, 1543.”
26. Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica, 8vo, pp. xxxvi. and 446: “Amstelodami, apud J. Muller et Socios, MDCCCXXXV.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica, 8vo, pp. xxxvi. and 446: "Amsterdam, by J. Muller and Partners, 1835."
27. The Hieroglyphics of Horapollo Nilous, sm. 8vo, pp. xii. and 174: “London, William Pickering, MDCCCXL.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The Hieroglyphics of Horapollo Nilous, small 8vo, pages xii and 174: “London, William Pickering, 1840.”
28. Horapollo’s Hieroglyphica, by Conrad Leemans, bk. i. c. 13, p. 20:—Τί ἀστέρα γράφοντες δηλοῦσι. Θεὸν δέ ἐγκόσμιον σημαίνοντες, ἢ εἰμαρμένην, ἢ τὸν πέντε ἀριθμὸν, ἀστέρα ζωγραφοῦσι· θεὸν μὲν, ἐπειδὴ πρόνοια θεοῦ τῆν νίκην προστάσσει, ᾗ τῶν ἀστέρων καὶ τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου κίνησις ἐκτελεῖται· δοκεῖ γὰρ αὐτοῖς δίχα θεοῦ, μηδὲν ὃλως συνεστάναι· ἑιμαρμένην δέ, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὔτη ἐξ ἀστρικῆς οἰκονομίας συνίσταται· τὸν δὲ πέντε ἀριθμὸν, ἐπειδὴ πλήθους ὂντος ἐν οὐρανῷ, πέντε μόνοι ἐξ αὐτῶν κινούμενοι, τὴν τοῦ κὸσμου οἰκονομίαν ἐκτελοῦσι.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Horapollo’s Hieroglyphics, by Conrad Leemans, bk. i. c. 13, p. 20:—What do they signify when they draw a star? They represent either a worldly god, fate, or the number five. They depict a god because the divine foresight ensures victory, which is carried out through the movement of the stars and the entire cosmos. For they believe that nothing exists separate from God. Fate is also portrayed since it is established through the astronomical order. As for the number five, it signifies that of all the multitude in the heavens, only five are moving to carry out the order of the universe.
29. Horapollo, bk. i. c. 1.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Horapollo, book 1, chapter 1.
30. Bk. i. c. 10.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Book 1, Chapter 10.
31. Bk. i. c. 17–19.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Book 1, chapters 17–19.
32. Bk. ii. c. 58, 94, 118.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Book 2, Chapter 58, 94, 118.
33. For a further and very interesting account of the Emblems of Christian Art, reference may be made to a work full of information,—too brief it may be for all that is desirable,—but to be relied on for its accuracy, and to be imitated for its candid and charitable spirit:—Sacred Archæology, by Mackenzie E.C. Walcott, B.D., 8vo, pp. 640: London, Reeve & Co. 1868.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For a more detailed and fascinating look at the Emblems of Christian Art, you can check out a work that's full of information—though it might be too brief for everything you’d wish to know—but it can be trusted for its accuracy and should be admired for its honest and kind attitude:—Sacred Archæology, by Mackenzie E.C. Walcott, B.D., 8vo, pp. 640: London, Reeve & Co. 1868.
34. “Ex Officina Christophori Plantini, Architypographi Regij, 1588.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."From the workshop of Christopher Plantin, Royal Printer, 1588."
35. See Brunet’s Manuel du Libraire, vol. v. col. 476–483, and col. 489; also vol. iv. col. 1343–46.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Brunet’s Bookseller's Manual, vol. v. col. 476–483, and col. 489; also vol. iv. col. 1343–46.
36. Sold at the Duchess of Portland’s sale in 1789 to Mr. Edwards for £215,—and at his sale in 1815 to the Duke of Marlborough for £637 15s. See Dibdin’s “Bibliomania,” ed. 1811, p. 253; and Timperley’s Dictionary of Printers and Printing, ed. 1839, p. 93.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Sold at the Duchess of Portland’s auction in 1789 to Mr. Edwards for £215—and at his auction in 1815 to the Duke of Marlborough for £637 15s. See Dibdin’s “Bibliomania,” ed. 1811, p. 253; and Timperley’s Dictionary of Printers and Printing, ed. 1839, p. 93.
37. One of the earliest and most curious of the Block-books, Biblia Pauperum, has been reproduced in fac-simile by Mr. J. Ph. Berjeau, from a copy in the British Museum.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.One of the earliest and most interesting Block-books, Bible of the Poor, has been reproduced in facsimile by Mr. J. Ph. Berjeau, from a copy in the British Museum.
38. Mr. Humphreys reads “Pluviam sicut arida tellus;” but in this, as in two or three other instances in this pl. 2, and p. 40, a botanical lens will show that the readings are those which I have given. I desire here to express to him my obligation for the courteous permission to make use of pl. 2, p. 40, of his work, for a photolith (see Plate VI.), to illustrate my remarks.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Mr. Humphreys reads "Rain like dry land;" but in this, as in a couple of other instances in this pl. 2 and p. 40, a botanical lens will reveal that the readings are those I have provided. I want to express my gratitude to him for kindly allowing me to use pl. 2, p. 40, of his work for a photolith (see Plate VI.) to support my comments.
39. To follow out the subject of the Biblia Pauperum, or of Block-books in general, the Reader may consult Sotheby’s Principia typographica, The Block-Books, &c., 3 vols. 4to, London, 1858; Dibdin’s Bibliotheca Spenseriana, 4 vols. London, 1814, 1815; or Berjeau’s Biblia Pauperum, a fac-simile with an historical introduction, 4to: Trübner, London, 1859.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.To explore the topic of the Biblia Pauperum or Block-books in general, the reader can check out Sotheby’s Principia typographica, The Block-Books, &c., 3 vols. 4to, London, 1858; Dibdin’s Bibliotheca Spenseriana, 4 vols. London, 1814, 1815; or Berjeau’s Bible of the Poor, a facsimile with a historical introduction, 4to: Trübner, London, 1859.
40. As in Nourry’s Lyons editions of 1509 and 1511, where the title given is, “Destructoriũ vitiorum ex similitudinũ creaturarum exemplorũ appropriatiõe per modum dialogi,” &c.; lge. 4to, in the Corser Library, from which we take—De Sole et Luna.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Similar to Nourry’s Lyons editions from 1509 and 1511, where the title is given as, "Destroyer of vices through the similarity of the examples of creations by means of dialogue," &c.; lge. 4to, in the Corser Library, from which we take—Of the Sun and Moon.

Lyons ed. 1511.
Lyons ed. 1511.
41. The Title is “Apologi Creatvrarvm;” “Vtilia prudenti, imprudenti futilia. G. de Jode excu. 1584.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The Title is “Apologies Creators;” "Helpful for the wise, meaningless for the foolish. G. de Jode excu." 1584.”
42. An English translation, with wood engravings, appeared about the time of Shakespeare’s birth, it may be a few years earlier:—The Tryumphes of Fraunces Petrarche, “translated out of Italian into English by Hẽrye Parker knyght, lorde Morley,” sm. 4to.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.An English translation, featuring wood engravings, came out around the time Shakespeare was born, possibly a few years earlier:—The Triumphs of Francesco Petrarch, “translated from Italian into English by Henry Parker, Knight, Lord Morley,” sm. 4to.
43. See Brunet’s Manuel, iii. c. 85, and i. c. 1860; Biog. Universelle, “Zainer;” Timperley’s Dictionary of Printers, p. 197; and Bryan’s Dict. of Engravers, p. 918.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Brunet’s Manuel, iii. c. 85, and i. c. 1860; Universal Biography, “Zainer;” Timperley’s Dictionary of Printers, p. 197; and Bryan’s Dict. of Engravers, p. 918.
44. Langlois in his Essai, pp. 331–340, names thirty-two editions previous to A.D. 1730.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Langlois in his Essays, pp. 331–340, lists thirty-two editions published before CE 1730.
45. Be lenient, gentle Reader, if you chance to compare the above translation with the original; for even should you have learned by heart the two very large 4to volumes of Forcellini’s Lexicon of all Latinity, I believe you will find some nuts you cannot crack in the Latin verses of Jodocus Badius.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Be understanding, dear Reader, if you compare the translation above with the original; for even if you have memorized the two huge 4to volumes of Forcellini’s Lexicon of all Latinity, I believe you will encounter some challenges in the Latin verses of Jodocus Badius that you can't solve.
46. For a very good account of Joachim’s supposed works, consult a paper in Notes and Queries, September, 1862, pp. 181–3, by Mr. Jones, the excellent Librarian of the Chetham Library, Manchester; and for an account of the man, Aikin’s General Biography, v. pp. 478–80.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For a detailed overview of Joachim’s supposed works, check out an article in Notes and Queries, September 1862, pp. 181–3, by Mr. Jones, the outstanding Librarian of the Chetham Library in Manchester; and for information about the man, Aikin’s General Biography, v. pp. 478–80.
47. The “Ehrenpforte,” or Triumphal Arch, about 1515, and the “Triumphwagen,” or Triumphal Car, A.D. 1522, both in honour of Maximilian I., are among the noblest of Durer’s engravings; but the Biographie Universelle, t. 33, p. 582, attributes the engravings in the “Tewrdannckh” to Hans Shaeufflein the younger, who was born at Nuremberg about 1487; and with this agrees Stanley’s Dict. of Engravers, ed. 1849, p. 705. There are other works by Durer which, it may be, should be ranked among the Emblematical, as Apocalypsis cum Figuris, Nuremberg, 1498; and Passio Domini nostri Jesu, 1509 and 1511. It is, however, now generally agreed that Durer designed, but did not engrave, on wood. See Stanley, p. 224.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The “Ehrenpforte,” or Triumphal Arch, created around 1515, and the “Triumphwagen,” or Triumphal Car, from A.D.. 1522, both celebrating Maximilian I., are among Dürer's finest engravings. However, the Universal Biography, t. 33, p. 582, credits the engravings in the “Tewrdannckh” to Hans Shaeufflein the Younger, who was born in Nuremberg around 1487; and this is supported by Stanley’s Dict. of Engravers, ed. 1849, p. 705. There are other works by Dürer that might also be considered Emblematic, like Apocalypse with Figures, Nuremberg, 1498; and The Passion of Our Lord Jesus, 1509 and 1511. It is now generally accepted that Dürer designed, but did not engrave, on wood. See Stanley, p. 224.
48. Belonging to one of the earlier editions, or else as an Imagination of the Tablet itself, is a wonderfully curious woodcut, in folio, of which our Plate 1. b is a smaller fac-simile.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Part of one of the earlier editions, or perhaps an imaginative depiction of the Tablet itself, is a fascinating woodcut in folio, of which our Plate 1. b is a smaller reproduction.
49. The title is rather conjectured than ascertained, for owing, as it is said, to Alciat’s dissatisfaction with the work, or from some other cause, he destroyed what copies he could, and not one is now of a certainty known to exist. For solving the doubt, the Editor of the Holbein Society of Manchester has just issued a note of inquiry to the chief libraries of Europe, Enquête pour découvrir la première Edition des Emblêmes d’André Alciat, illustre Jurisconsulte Italien. Milan, A.D. 1522.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The title is more of a guess than a fact, because, as it's said, Alciat wasn't happy with the work and, for some other reason, he destroyed as many copies as he could, and now there isn't one that is definitely known to exist. To clarify this uncertainty, the Editor of the Holbein Society of Manchester has recently sent out a note of inquiry to the main libraries across Europe, Investigation to uncover the first Edition of the Emblems by André Alciat, renowned Italian Jurist. Milan, AD 1522.
50. A copy was in the possession of the Rev. Thos. Corser, and has passed through the hands of Dr. Dibdin and Sir Francis Freeling; also another copy is at Keir, Sir William Stirling Maxwell’s; both in admirable condition.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.A copy was owned by Rev. Thos. Corser and has been handled by Dr. Dibdin and Sir Francis Freeling; another copy is at Keir, Sir William Stirling Maxwell’s place; both are in excellent condition.
51. Clarissimi viri D. Andreæ Alciati Emblematum libellus, uigilanter recognitus, et iã recens per Wolphgangum Hungerum Bauarum, rhythmis Germanicis uersus. Parisiis, apud Christianum Wechelum, &c., Anno M.D.XLII.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The respected work of D. Andreas Alciati's Book of Emblems, carefully revised, and recently published by Wolphgang Hunger from Bavaria, in German rhythmic verses. In Paris, by Christian Wechelus, etc., in the year 1542.
52. “Omnia Andreæ Alciati V. C. Emblemata. Adiectis commentariis, &c. Per Clavdivm Minoim Diuionesem. Antverpiæ, Ex officina Christophori Plantini, Architypographi Regij, M.D.LXXIII.;” also, “Editio tertia multo locupletior,” M.D.LXXXI.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“All of Andrea Alciati's V. C. Emblems. With additional commentaries, etc. By Claudius Minoim from Divioni. Antwerp, Printed by Christopher Plantin, Royal Chief Printer, 1573.” also, "Third edition, way richer," 1581.
53. “Emblemata v. Cl. Andreæ Alciati—notulis extemporarijs Laurentij Pignorij Patauini. Patauij, apud Pet. Paulum Tozzium, M.DCXIIX,” sm. 8vo.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."Emblems by the famous Andrea Alciati—with notes by Laurent Pignorius from Padua. Published in Padua by Pet. Paulum Tozzi, 1618," sm. 8vo.
54. The Holbein Society of Manchester have just completed, May, 1869, a Photo-lithographic Reprint of the whole work, with an English Translation, Notes, &c., by the Editor, Henry Green, M.A.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The Holbein Society of Manchester has just finished, in May 1869, a photo-lithographic reprint of the entire work, along with an English translation, notes, etc., by the editor, Henry Green, M.A.
55. La tres admirable, &c., entrée du Prince Philipe d’Espaignes—en la ville d’Anvers, anno 1549. 4to, Anvers, 1550.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The highly commendable, etc., arrival of Prince Philip of Spain in the city of Antwerp, in the year 1549. 4to, Antwerp, 1550.
56. North’s translation of Plutarch’s Lives, we may remark, was the great treasury to which Shakespeare often applied in some of his Historical Dramas; and we may assume that other productions from the same pen would not be unknown to him.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.North’s translation of Plutarch’s Lives was an important resource that Shakespeare frequently used in many of his Historical Plays; and we can assume that other works by the same author were also familiar to him.
57. “Petri Costalii Pegma Cum narrationibus philosophicis.” 8vo, Lvgdvni, 1555.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Petri Costalii Pegma With Philosophical Narratives.” 8vo, Lvgdvni, 1555.
“Le Pegme de Pierre Covstav auec les Narr. philosophiqves.” 8vo, A Lyon, M.D.LX.
“The Pegme of Pierre Covstav with the Philosophical Narratives.” 8vo, Lyon, 1560.
58. The dates have been added to Menestrier’s list.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The dates have been included in Menestrier’s list.
59. A friend, Mr. Jan Hendrik Hessells, now of Cambridge, well acquainted with his native Dutch literature, informs me the “Spelen van Sinnen (Sinnespelen, Zinnespelen) were thus called because allegorical personifications, Zinnebeildige personen (in old Dutch, Sinnekens), for instance reason, religion, virtue, were introduced.” They were, in fact, “allegorical plays,” similar to the “Interludes” of England in former times.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.A friend, Mr. Jan Hendrik Hessells, now of Cambridge, who is well-versed in Dutch literature, tells me that the “Games of the Senses (Sinnespelen, Zinnespelen) were named this way because they featured allegorical personifications, Unrelated people (in old Dutch, Sinnekens), like reason, religion, and virtue.” They were essentially “allegorical plays,” similar to the “Interludes” in England from earlier times.
60. As “Wat den mensch aldermeest tot’ conste verwect?”—What most of all awakens man to art?
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.As "What is it that most captivates a person’s attention?"—What most inspires a person to pursue art?
61. The works to which a k is appended are all in the very choice and yet most extensive collection of Emblem-books at Keir, made by the Author of The Cloister Life of Charles V., Sir William Stirling Maxwell, Bart.; c, in the Library formed by the Rev. Thomas Corser, Rector of Stand, near Manchester; t, in that of Henry Yates Thompson, Esq., of Thingwall, near Liverpool. I have had the opportunity, most kindly given, of examining very many of the Emblem-works at Keir, and nearly all of those at Stand and Thingwall. The three collections contained at the time of my examination of them 934, 204, and 248 volumes, in the whole 1386 volumes. Deducting duplicates, the number of distinct editions in the three libraries is above 900. Where I have placed a v, it denotes that the sources of information are various, but those sources I possess the means of verifying. I name these things that it may be seen I have not lightly nor idly undertaken the sketch which I present in these pages.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The works I’m referring to, marked with a k, are all part of the impressive and extensive collection of Emblem-books at Keir, created by the author of The Cloister Life of Charles V., Sir William Stirling Maxwell, Bart.; c, in the library established by Rev. Thomas Corser, Rector of Stand, near Manchester; t, in the collection of Henry Yates Thompson, Esq., of Thingwall, near Liverpool. I’ve had the generous opportunity to examine many of the Emblem-works at Keir and almost all of those at Stand and Thingwall. At the time of my review, the three collections contained 934, 204, and 248 volumes, totaling 1386 volumes. After removing duplicates, the number of distinct editions in the three libraries exceeds 900. When I’ve placed a v, it indicates that the sources of information are various, but I can verify those sources. I mention these details to show that I have not taken the task of presenting this sketch lightly or without due care.
62. First printed at Lyons in 1498.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.First printed in Lyon in 1498.
63. Since the above was written I have good reasons for concluding that the fact is very much understated. I am now employed, as time allows, in forming an Index to my various notes and references to Emblem writers and their works: the Index so far made comprises the letters A, B, C, D (very prolific letters indeed), and they present 330 writers and translators, and above 900 editions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Since I wrote the above, I have good reasons to believe that the reality is much more significant than previously stated. I am currently working, as time permits, on creating an Index of my various notes and references to Emblem authors and their works: the Index completed so far includes the letters A, B, C, D (which are quite productive), and it lists 330 writers and translators, along with over 900 editions.
64. We select an instance common to both Holbein and Shakespeare; it is pointed out by Woltmann, in his Holbein and his Time, vol. ii. p. 23, where, speaking of the Holbein painting, The Death of Lucretia, the writer says,—“The costume is here, as ever, that of Holbein’s own time. The painter reminds us of Shakespeare, who also conceived the heroes of classic antiquity in the costume of his own days; in the Julius Cæsar the troops are drawn up by beat of drum, and Coriolanus comes forth like an English lord: but the historical signification of the subject nevertheless does in a degree become understood, which the later poetry, with every instrument of archæological learning, troubles itself in vain to reach.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.We choose an example that connects both Holbein and Shakespeare; this is highlighted by Woltmann in his Holbein and his Time, vol. ii. p. 23. When discussing Holbein's painting, The Death of Lucretia, the author notes, “The costume is typical of Holbein’s time. The painter reminds us of Shakespeare, who also dressed the heroes of ancient times in the clothing of his own era; in Julius Cæsar, the soldiers are lined up to the sound of a drum, and Coriolanus appears like an English nobleman: yet the historical meaning of the subject can still be grasped to some extent, which later poetry, despite all the tools of archaeological study, fails to achieve.”
It may be noted that in other instances both Wornum, the English biographer of Holbein, and Woltmann, the German, compare Holbein and Shakespeare, or, rather, illustrate the one by the other.
It’s worth mentioning that in other cases, both Wornum, the English biographer of Holbein, and Woltmann, the German biographer, compare Holbein and Shakespeare, or rather, use one to illustrate the other.
65. As when Cooper, at the tomb of Shakespeare, describes it,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Just like when Cooper talks about the tomb of Shakespeare,—
66. Act v. sc. 3, lines 14–84, Cambridge edition, vol iii. pp. 422–25.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Act v. sc. 3, lines 14–84, Cambridge edition, vol iii. pp. 422–25.
67. The ivory statue changed into a woman, which Ovid describes, Metamorphoses, bk. x. fab. viii. 12–16, is a description of kindred excellence to that of Shakespeare:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The ivory statue turned into a woman, as Ovid describes in Metamorphoses, bk. x. fab. viii. 12–16, is a description of similar greatness to that of Shakespeare:
68. “Julio was an artist of vigorous, lively, active, fearless spirit, gifted with a lightness of hand which knew how to impart life and being to the bold and restless images of his fancy.” The same volume, pp. 641–5, continues the account of Romano.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Julio was an artist with a vibrant, energetic, and fearless spirit, gifted with a lightness of hand that brought life and vitality to the bold and restless images from his imagination.” The same volume, pp. 641–5, continues the account of Romano.
69. “An important one,” says Kugler, “at Lord Northwick’s, in London.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“A significant one,” says Kugler, “at Lord Northwick’s place in London.”
70. Two of Titian’s large paintings, now in the Bridgewater Gallery, represent “Diana and her Nymphs bathing.” (See Kugler, vol. ii. p. 44.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Two of Titian’s big paintings, now in the Bridgewater Gallery, depict “Diana and her Nymphs bathing.” (See Kugler, vol. ii. p. 44.)
71. See Drake’s Shakspeare and his Times, vol. ii. p. 119.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Drake’s Shakespeare and his Times, vol. ii. p. 119.
72. See D. Franz Kugler’s Handbuch der Geschichte der Malerei, vol. ii. pp 44–6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See D. Franz Kugler’s Handbook of the History of Painting, vol. ii. pp 44–6.
73. The subjects of the “nyne pageauntes,” and of their verses, are—“Chyldhod, Manhod, Venus and Cupyde, Age, Deth, Fame, Tyme, Eternitee,” in English; and “The Port” in Latin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The topics of the “nine pageants” and their verses are—"Childhood, Adulthood, Venus and Cupid, Old Age, Death, Glory, Time, Eternity," in English; and “The Harbor” in Latin.
74. Thus to be rendered—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. So it can be done—
75. Through Mr. Jones, of the Chetham Library, Manchester, I applied to D. Laing, Esq., of the Signet Library, Edinburgh, to inquire if the bed of state is known still to exist. The reply, Dec. 31st, 1867, is—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Through Mr. Jones at the Chetham Library in Manchester, I reached out to D. Laing, Esq. at the Signet Library in Edinburgh to ask if the state bed is still known to exist. The response dated December 31, 1867, is—
“In regard to Queen Mary’s bed at Holyrood, there is one which is shown to visitors, but I am quite satisfied that it does not correspond with Drummond’s description, as ‘wrought in silk and gold.’ There are some hangings of old tapestry, but in a very bad state of preservation. Yesterday afternoon I went down to take another look at it, but found, as it was getting dark, some of the rooms locked up, and no person present. Should, however, I find anything further on the subject, I will let you know, but I do not expect it.”
“In relation to Queen Mary’s bed at Holyrood, there is one displayed for visitors, but I’m pretty sure it doesn’t match Drummond’s description as ‘made of silk and gold.’ There are some old tapestry hangings, but they’re in really poor condition. Yesterday afternoon, I went to check it out again, but as it was getting dark, some of the rooms were locked, and there was no one around. However, if I find out more about it, I’ll let you know, but I don’t expect to.”
76. This mode of naming the motto appears taken from Shakespeare’s Pericles, as—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This way of naming the motto seems to be inspired by Shakespeare’s Pericles, as—
77. In two other Letters Drummond makes mention of Devices or Emblems. Writing from Paris, p. 249, he describes “the Fair of St. Germain:”—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In two other letters, Drummond refers to devices or emblems. Writing from Paris, p. 249, he describes “the Fair of St. Germain:”—
“The diverse Merchandize and Wares of the many nations at that Mart;” and adds, “Scarce could the wandering thought light upon any Storie, Fable, Gayetie, which was not here represented to view.”
“The wide variety of merchandise and goods from many nations at that market;” and adds, “Hardly could the wandering mind focus on any story, fable, or spectacle that wasn’t displayed here for all to see.”
A letter to the Earl of Perth, p. 256, tells of various Emblems:—
A letter to the Earl of Perth, p. 256, discusses various Emblems:—
“My noble Lord,—After a long inquiry about the Arms of your Lordships antient House, and the turning of sundry Books of Impresaes and Herauldry, I found your V N D E S. famous and very honourable.”
"My lord,—After a lengthy search regarding the emblem of your Lordship's ancient House, and after looking through various books on Impresaes and Heraldry, I discovered your V N D E S. renowned and very honorable."
“In our neighbour Countrey of England they are born, but inverted upside down and diversified. Torquato Tasso in his Rinaldo maketh mention of a Knight who had a Rock placed in the Waves, with the Worde Rompe ch’il percote. And others hath the Seas waves with a Syren rising out of them, the word Bella Maria, which is the name of some Courtezan. Antonio Perenotto, Cardinal Gravella, had for an Impresa the sea, a Ship on it, the word Durate out of the first of the Æneades, Durate et vosmet rebus servate secundis. Tomaso de Marini, Duca di terra nova, had for his Impresa the Waves with a sun over them, the word, Nunquam siccabitur æstu. The Prince of Orange used for his Impresa the Waves with an Halcyon in the midst of them, the word, Mediis tranquillus in undis, which is rather an Embleme than Impresa, because the figure is in the word.”
“In our neighboring country of England, they are born, but turned upside down and varied. Torquato Tasso in his Rinaldo mentions a knight who had a rock placed in the waves, with the words Break the one who hits. Others have the sea waves with a siren rising from them, the words Bella Maria, which is the name of a courtesan. Antonio Perenotto, Cardinal Gravella, had for an Impresa the sea, a ship on it, the words Durate from the first of the Æneades, Endure and keep yourselves safe in favorable circumstances. Tomaso de Marini, Duke of Terra Nova, had for his Impresa the waves with a sun over them, the words Never will it dry up. The Prince of Orange used for his Impresa the waves with a halcyon in the midst of them, the words Calm in the middle of waves, which is more of an emblem than an Impresa, because the figure is in the words.”
78. See device at a later part of our volume.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out the device in a later section of our book.
79. See Symeon’s Deuises Heroiques & Morales, edition, 4to, Lyons, 1561, p. 246, where the motto and device occur, followed by the explanation, “Ceux qui ont escrit de la Physiognomie, & mesme Aristote, disent parmy d’autres choses que le front de l’homme est celuy, par lequell’ on peut facilement cognoistre la qualité de ses mœurs, & la complexion de sa nature,” &c.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Symeon’s Heroic & Moral Deeds, edition, 4to, Lyons, 1561, p. 246, where the motto and image appear, followed by the explanation, “Writers on Physiognomy, like Aristotle, claim that a person's forehead is a key feature for easily identifying their character and temperament.” & c.
80. It may be named as a curious fact that a copy of Alciat’s Emblemes en Latin et en Francois Vers pour Vers, 16mo, Paris, 1561, contains the autograph of the Prolocutor against Mary Queen of Scots, W. Pykerynge, 1561, which would be about five years before Mary’s son was born, for whom she wrought a bed of state. The edition of Paradin, a copy of which bears Geffrey Whitney’s autograph, was printed at Antwerp in 1562; and one at least of his Emblems to the motto, Video et taceo, was written as early as 1568.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Interestingly, a copy of Alciat’s Emblems in Latin and French Verse for Verse, 16mo, Paris, 1561, has the signature of the Prolocutor against Mary Queen of Scots, W. Pykerynge, from 1561, which would be about five years before Mary’s son was born, for whom she created a state bed. The edition by Paradin, which has Geffrey Whitney’s signature, was printed in Antwerp in 1562; and at least one of his Emblems with the motto, I see and say nothing, was written as early as 1568.
81. In some of the more elaborate of Plantin’s devices, the action of “the omnific word” seems pictured, though in very humble degree,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In some of Plantin’s more intricate designs, the impact of “the all-creating word” appears to be illustrated, although in a very modest way,—
82. Derived from Joachim du Bellay (who died in 1560 at the age of thirty-seven), the excellence of whose poetry entitled him to be named the Ovid of France. There is good evidence to show that Du Bellay was well acquainted with the Emblematists, who in his time were rising into fame.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Derived from Joachim du Bellay (who passed away in 1560 at the age of thirty-seven), whose outstanding poetry earned him the title of the Ovid of France. There is strong evidence to suggest that Du Bellay was familiar with the Emblematists, who were gaining prominence during his time.
83. Dibdin, in his Bibliomania, p. 331, adduces an instance; he says, “In the Prayer-Book which goes by the name of Queen Elizabeth’s, there is a portrait of her Majesty kneeling, upon a superb cushion, with elevated hands, in prayer. This book was first printed in 1575, and is decorated with woodcut borders of considerable spirit and beauty, representing, among other things, some of the subjects of Holbein’s Dance of Death.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Dibdin, in his Bibliomania, p. 331, gives an example; he says, “In the Prayer Book known as Queen Elizabeth's, there is a portrait of her Majesty kneeling on a beautiful cushion, with her hands raised in prayer. This book was first printed in 1575 and features beautifully designed woodcut borders that are quite striking, showcasing, among other things, some of the subjects from Holbein’s Dance of Death.”
84. Amplified by Whitney, p. 108, Respice, et prospice, “Look back, and look forward.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Amplified by Whitney, p. 108, Look back and look ahead, “Look back and look ahead.”
85. We subjoin the old French,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. We add the old French,—
86. The illustration we immediately choose is from Sym. cxxxvii. p. cccxiiii. of Achilles Bocchius, edition Bologna, 1555, with the motto—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The illustration we quickly select is from Sym. cxxxvii. p. cccxiiii. of Achilles Bocchius, Bologna edition, 1555, with the motto—
87. See Les Emblemes de Maistre Andre Alciat, mis en rime françoyse, Paris, 1540.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See The Emblems of Master Andre Alciat, set in French rhyme, Paris, 1540.
88. The device, however, of this Emblem is copied from Symeoni’s Vita et Metamorfoseo d’Ovidio, Lyons, 1559, p. 72; as also are some others used by Reusner.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The design of this Emblem, however, is taken from Symeoni’s Life and Metamorphoses of Ovid, Lyons, 1559, p. 72; as well as a few others used by Reusner.
89. In Troilus and Cressida, act i. sc. 3, l. 39, vol. vi. p. 142, we read,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In Troilus and Cressida, act 1, scene 3, line 39, vol. 6, p. 142, we read,—
90. The description and quotations are almost identical with the Whitney Dissertations, pp. 294–6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The description and quotes are nearly the same as those in the Whitney Dissertations, pp. 294–6.
91. See Whitney’s Fac-simile Reprint, plate 32.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Whitney’s Fac-simile Reprint, plate 32.
92. In the work of Joachim Camerarius, just quoted, at p. 152, to the motto, “Violentior exit,”—The more violent escapes, p. 99,—there is the device of Gnats and Wasps in a cobweb, with the stanza,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In Joachim Camerarius's work just referenced, on page 152, to the motto, “Violent exit”—The more violent escapes, page 99—there's an image of Gnats and Wasps caught in a cobweb, along with the stanza,—
93. Thus to be rendered into symmetrical lines of English,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.So it can be expressed in balanced lines of English,—
94. Of cognate meaning is Messin’s motto in Boissard’s Emblems, 1588, pp. 82–3, “Plvs par vertv qve par armes,”—Plus virtute quàm armis,—the device being a tyrant, with spearmen to guard him, but singeing his beard because he was afraid of his barber,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Related in meaning is Messin’s motto in Boissard’s Emblems, 1588, pp. 82–3, "More through virtue than through arms,"—By virtue rather than arms—the image shows a tyrant, guarded by spearmen, yet singeing his beard because he feared his barber,—
95. See Penny Cyclopædia, vol. xxi. p. 343, where the Pericles and eight other plays are assigned “to the period from Shakspere’s early manhood to 1591. Some of those dramas may possibly then have been created in an imperfect state, very different from that in which we have received them. If the Titus Andronicus and Pericles are Shakspere’s, they belong to this epoch in their first state, whatever it might have been.” See also Knight’s Pictorial Shakspere, supplemental volume, p. 119, where, as before mentioned, the opinion is laid down,—“We think that the Pericles of the beginning of the seventeenth century was the revival of a play written by Shakspere some twenty years earlier.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Penny Cyclopædia, vol. xxi. p. 343, where Pericles and eight other plays are attributed “to the period from Shakespeare’s early adulthood to 1591. Some of those dramas may have been created in an unfinished state, very different from how we have them now. If Titus Andronicus and Pericles are indeed Shakespeare’s, they belong to this period in their original form, whatever that might have been.” See also Knight’s Pictorial Shakespeare, supplemental volume, p. 119, where, as mentioned before, the view is stated,—“We believe that the Pericles of the early seventeenth century was a revival of a play written by Shakespeare around twenty years earlier.”
96. It may be mentioned that Paradin describes five other Roman wreaths of honour.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.It’s worth noting that Paradin talks about five other Roman honor wreaths.
97. Symeoni, in 1559, dedicated “All’ Illustrissima Signora Duchessa di Valentinois,” his “Vita et Metamorfoseo d’Ovidio,” 8vo, containing 187 pages of devices, with beautiful borders.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In 1559, Symeoni dedicated "To the Most Illustrious Lady Duchess of Valentinois," his “Ovid's Metamorphoses,” 8vo, which includes 187 pages of illustrations, featuring beautiful borders.
98. “Nella giornata de Suizzeri, rotti presso à Milano dal Rè Francesco, Monsignor di San Valiere il Vecchio, padre di Madama la Duchessa di Valentinoys, e Capitano di cento Gentil’huomini della Casa del Rè, portò vno Stendardo, nel quale era dipinto vn torchio acceso con la testa in giù, sulla quale colaua tanta cera, che quasi li spegneua, con queste parole, Qvi me alit, me extingvit, imitando l’impresa del Rè suo Padrone: cio è, Nvtrisco et extingvo. È la natura della cera, la quale è cagione che ’l torchio abbrucia stando ritto, che col capo in giù si spegne: volendo per ciò significare, che come la bellezza d’vna Donna, che egli amaua, nutriua tutti i suoi pensieri, così lo metteua in pericolo della vita. Vedesi anchora questo stendardo nella Chiesa de Celestini in Lyone.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“On the day of the Swiss defeat near Milan by King Francesco, Monsignor di San Valiere the Elder, father of Madam the Duchess of Valentinoys and Captain of a hundred Gentlemen of the King’s House, carried a banner featuring a torch turned upside down, from which so much wax flowed that it nearly extinguished the flame, with the words, Qvi me alit, me extingvit, reflecting the motto of his King: Nvtrisco et extingvo. It’s the nature of wax that while the torch burns upright, when it’s turned upside down, it goes out; this was meant to signify that just as the beauty of the woman he loved nourished all his thoughts, it also put his life in danger. This banner can still be seen in the Church of the Celestines in Lyon.”
99. See Essays Literary and Bibliographical, pp. 301–2, and 311, in the Fac-simile Reprint of Whitney’s Emblemes, 1866.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Essays Literary and Bibliographical, pp. 301–2, and 311, in the Fac-simile Reprint of Whitney’s Emblemes, 1866.
100. “Si pour esprouuer la fin Or, ou autre metaus, lon les raporte sus la Touche, sans qu’on se confie de leurs tintemens, ou de leurs sons, aussi pour connoitre les gens de bien, & vertueus personnages, se faut prendre garde à la splendeur de leurs œuures, sans s’arrester au babil.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“If we test gold or other metals by their feel rather than their color or sound, then to identify good and virtuous people, we must focus on the quality of their actions instead of getting distracted by gossip.”
101. See Symbola Diuina & Humana Pontificvm, Imperatorvm, Regvm, 3 vols. folio in one, Franckfort, 1652.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Divine and Human Symbols of Popes, Emperors, and Kings, 3 vols. folio in one, Frankfurt, 1652.
102. This original drawing, with thirty-four others by the same artist, first appeared in Emblemata Selectiora, 4to, Amsterdam, 1704; also in Acht-en-Dertig Konstige Zinnebeelden,—“Eight-and-thirty Artistic Emblems,”—4to, Amsterdam, 1737.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This original drawing, along with thirty-four others by the same artist, was first published in Emblemata Selectiora, 4to, Amsterdam, 1704; it was also included in Thirty-eight Symbolic Figures,—“Thirty-Eight Artistic Emblems,”—4to, Amsterdam, 1737.
103. Or it may be a few years later. The drawings, however, are undoubted from which the above woodcut has been executed.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Or it could be a few years later. The drawings, however, are definitely from which the above woodcut has been made.
104. This Emblem is dedicated to “George Manwaringe Esquier,” son of “Sir Arthvre Menwerynge,” “of Ichtfeild,” in Shropshire, from whom are directly descended the Mainwarings of Oteley Park, Ellesmere, and indirectly the Mainwarings of Over-Peover, Cheshire.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This Emblem is dedicated to “George Manwaring Esquire,” son of “Sir Arthur Manwaring,” “from Ightfield,” in Shropshire, from whom the Mainwarings of Oteley Park, Ellesmere, are directly descended, and the Mainwarings of Over-Peover, Cheshire, are indirectly descended.
105. The phrase is matched by another in Much Ado about Nothing (act ii. sc. 1, l. 214, vol. ii. p. 22), when Benedict said of the Lady Beatrice, “O, she misused me past endurance of a block! an oak but with one green leaf on it would have answered her.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The phrase is matched by another in Much Ado about Nothing (act ii. sc. 1, l. 214, vol. ii. p. 22), when Benedick said of Lady Beatrice, “Oh, she treated me so badly I could hardly take it! An oak tree with just one green leaf would have been better to deal with than her.”
106. “The sixth device,” say the Illustrations of Shakespeare, by Francis Douce, vol. ii. p. 127, “from its peculiar reference to the situation of Pericles, may, perhaps, have been altered from one in the same collection (Paradin’s), used by Diana of Poitiers. It is a green branch springing from a tomb, with the motto, ‘Sola vivit in illo,’”—Alone on that she lives.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“The sixth device,” says the Illustrations of Shakespeare, by Francis Douce, vol. ii. p. 127, “due to its unique reference to Pericles' situation, may have been changed from one in the same collection (Paradin’s), used by Diana of Poitiers. It depicts a green branch sprouting from a tomb, with the motto, ‘She only lives in that.,’”—Alone on that she lives.
107. “Frvmentorvm ac leguminum semina ac grana in terram projecta, ac illi quasi concredita, certo tempore renascuntur, atque multiplices fructus producunt. Sic nostra etiam corpora, quamvis: jam mortua, ac terrestri sepulturæ destinata, in die tamen ultima resurgent, & piorum quidem ad vitam, impiorum vero ad judicium.”... “Alibi legitur, Spes vna svperstes, nimirum post funus.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“The seeds and grains of plants that are sown into the ground, almost relying on it, will revive at a certain time and yield many fruits. Similarly, our bodies, although currently lifeless and meant for earthly burial, will rise again on the last day: the righteous to eternal life, and the unrighteous to judgment.”... "It’s also written elsewhere, Hope survives one, definitely after death."
108.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
109.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
110. The text of Sambucus is dedicated to his father, Peter Sambukius.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The text of Sambucus is dedicated to his father, Peter Sambukius.
111.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
112. Schiller’s Werke, band 8, pp. 426–7. “Die Regierung dieser Stadt war in allzu viele Hände vortheilt, und der stürmischen Menge ein viel zu grossen Antheil daran gegeben, als dasz man mit Ruhe hätte überlegen mit Einsieht wählen und mit Festigkeit ausführenkönnen.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Schiller's Works, band 8, pp. 426–7. "The city's government has too many people involved, and too much power is held by the unruly crowd, making it impossible to discuss things calmly, make wise choices, and act decisively."
113. As Whitney describes him (p. 110, l. 27),—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.As Whitney describes him (p. 110, l. 27),—
114.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1 Henry VI., act. i. sc. 1, l. 127.
1 Henry VI., act. i. sc. 1, l. 127.
115. See Gentleman’s Magazine, 1778, p. 470; 1821, pt. 1, p. 531; and Archæologia, vol. xix. pt. 1, art. x. Also, Blomfield’s Norfolk, vol. v. p. 1600.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Gentleman’s Magazine, 1778, p. 470; 1821, pt. 1, p. 531; and Archæologia, vol. xix. pt. 1, art. x. Also, Blomfield’s Norfolk, vol. v. p. 1600.
116.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
117.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
118.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
119. See also Ecl. ix. 29, 36.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See also Ecl. 9:29, 36.
120. See also Carm. iv. 3. 20.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See also Carm. 4. 3. 20.
121. The same author speaks also of the soft Zephyr moderating the sweet sounding song of the swan, and of sweet honour exciting the breasts of poets; and presents the swan as saying, “I fear not lightnings, for the branches of the laurel ward them off; so integrity despises the insults of fortune.”—Emb. 24 and 25.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The same author also talks about the gentle breeze calming the beautiful song of the swan and how sweet honor inspires poets. The swan says, “I’m not afraid of lightning; the branches of the laurel protect me from it; just like integrity dismisses the insults of fate.”—Emb. 24 and 25.
122. Paradin’s words and his meaning differ; the Civic crown was bestowed, not on the citizen saved, but on the citizen who delivered him from danger.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Paradin’s words and his meaning are different; the Civic crown was given, not to the citizen who was saved, but to the citizen who rescued him from danger.
123. Consequently there is an anachronism by Shakespeare in assigning the order of St. Michael to “valiant Lord Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury,” who was slain in 1453.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.As a result, Shakespeare makes a historical mistake by giving the order of St. Michael to “brave Lord Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury,” who was killed in 1453.
124. The name of Lord Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, does not occur in the list which Paradin gives of the twenty-four Knights Companions of the Golden Fleece.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lord Talbot, the Earl of Shrewsbury, is not mentioned in the list that Paradin provides of the twenty-four Knights Companions of the Golden Fleece.
125. Paradin’s text:—“Ma Dame Bone de Sauoye mere de Ian Galeaz, Duc de Milan, se trouuant veufe feit faire vne Deuise en ses Testons d’vne Fenix au milieu d’vn feu auec ces paroles: Sola facta, solum Deum sequor. Voulant signifier que comme il n’y a au monde qu’vne Fenix, tout ainsi estant demeuree seulette, ne vouloit aymer selon le seul Dieu, pour viure eternellement.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Paradin’s text:—"My Lady Bone de Sauoye, mother of Gian Galeazzo, Duke of Milan, a widow, had a design created for her seals featuring a Phoenix in the center of a fire with these words.": Only actions, only God I follow. She wanted to express that just like there is only one Phoenix in the world, she, being alone, did not want to love anyone except for the one God, in order to live forever.”
126. See Penny Cyclopædia, vol. xxi. p. 343: “We have no doubt that the three plays in their original form, which we now call the three Parts of Henry VI., were his,” i. e. Shakespeare's, “and they also belong to this epoch,” i. e. previous to 1591.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Penny Cyclopædia, vol. xxi. p. 343: “We are confident that the three plays in their original form, which we now refer to as the three Parts of Henry VI., were written by him,” i. e. Shakespeare, “and they also belong to this period,” i. e. before 1591.
127. Or Parvus Mundus, ed. 1579, where the figure of Bacchus by Gerard de Jode has wings on the head, and a swift Pegasus by its side, just striking the earth for flight.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Or Small World, published in 1579, where the image of Bacchus by Gerard de Jode features wings on his head, and a fast Pegasus is right next to him, just about to take off from the ground.
128. It is curious to observe how in the margin Whitney supports his theme by a reference to Ovid, and by quotations from Anacreon, John Chrysostom, Sambucus, and Propertius.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.It's interesting to see how Whitney backs up his theme in the margins with references to Ovid, along with quotes from Anacreon, John Chrysostom, Sambucus, and Propertius.
129. To the device of the Sirens, Camerarius, Ex Aquatilibus (ed. 1604, leaf 64), affixes the motto, “Mortem dabit ipsa volvptas,”—Pleasure itself will give death,—and with several references to ancient authors adds the couplet,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.To the device of the Sirens, Camerarius, Ex Aquatilibus (ed. 1604, leaf 64), attaches the motto, “Pleasure itself will give death,”—Pleasure itself will give death,—and with several references to ancient authors adds the couplet,—
130. Shakespeare’s “goddess blind” and his representation of blind Love have their exact correspondence in the motto of Otho Vænius, “Blynd fortune blyndeth loue;” which is preceded by Cicero’s declaration, “Non solùm ipsa fortuna cæca est: sed etiam plerumque cæcos efficit quos complexa est: adeò vt spernant amores veteres, ac indulgeant nouis,”—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Shakespeare's "blind goddess" and his portrayal of blind Love closely align with Otho Vænius's motto, "Blind fortune blinds love," which comes after Cicero's statement, "Not only is luck blind, but it often makes those it favors blind too; so much so that they forget old loves and get caught up in new ones."—
131. Well shown in Whitney’s device to the motto, Veritas inuicta,—“Unconquered truth” (p. 166),—where the Spirits of Evil are sitting in “shady cell” to catch the souls of men, while the Great Enemy is striving—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Well illustrated in Whitney’s design with the motto, Veritas invicta,—“Unconquered truth” (p. 166),—where the Spirits of Evil are lounging in a “shady cell” to ensnare the souls of men, while the Great Enemy is struggling—
132.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
133.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
134. See Ovid’s Metamorphoses, bk. x. fab. 1, 2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Ovid’s Metamorphoses, bk. x. fab. 1, 2.
135. For pictorial representations of the wonders which Orpheus wrought, see the Plantinian edition of “P. Ovidii Nasonis Metamorphoses,” Antwerp, 1591, pp. 238–243.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For images showing the amazing things Orpheus did, check out the Plantinian edition of “P. Ovidii Nasonis Metamorphoses,” Antwerp, 1591, pp. 238–243.
136. See Ovid’s Metamorphoses, bk. iii. fab. 2; or the Plantinian Devices to Ovid, edition 1591, pp. 85, 87.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Ovid’s Metamorphoses, book 3, story 2; or the Plantinian Devices to Ovid, 1591 edition, pages 85, 87.
137. In the beautiful Silverdale, on Morecambe Bay, at Lindow Tower, there is the same hospitable assurance over the doorway, “Homo homini lupus.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In the lovely Silverdale, by Morecambe Bay, at Lindow Tower, there is the same welcoming message above the door, “Homo homini lupus.”
138. The device by Gerard de Jode, in the edition of 1579, is a very fine representation of the scene here described.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The device by Gerard de Jode, in the 1579 edition, is a great depiction of the scene described here.
139. May we not in one instance illustrate the thought from a poet of the last century?—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Can we illustrate this idea with a poet from the last century?—
140. For other pictorial illustrations of Phaëton’s charioteership and fall, see Plantin’s Ovid (pp. 46–49), and De Passe (16 and 17); also Symeoni’s Vita, &c., d’Ovidio (edition 1559, pp. 32–34).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For more illustrations of Phaëton’s driving of the chariot and his downfall, check out Plantin’s Ovid (pp. 46–49), and De Passe (16 and 17); also Symeoni’s Life, etc., of Ovid (edition 1559, pp. 32–34).
141. Ovid’s Metamorphoses, by Crispin de Passe (editions 1602 and 1607, p. 10), presents the fable well by a very good device.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ovid’s Metamorphoses, edited by Crispin de Passe (editions 1602 and 1607, p. 10), effectively presents the fable through a clever device.
142. See the reprint of The Dialoges of Creatures Moralysed, by Joseph Haslewood, 4to, London, 1816 (Introd., pp. viij and ix).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See the reprint of The Dialogues of Moralized Creatures, by Joseph Haslewood, 4to, London, 1816 (Introd., pp. viij and ix).
143. With the addition of two friends in conversation seated beneath the elm and vine, Boissard and Messin (1588, pp. 64, 65) give the same device, to the mottoes, “Amicitiæ Immortali,”—To immortal friendship: “Parfaite est l’Amitié qui vit après la mort.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.With two friends joining the conversation under the elm and vine, Boissard and Messin (1588, pp. 64, 65) convey the same idea through the mottos, “Amicitiæ Immortali”—To immortal friendship: "True friendship endures even after death."
144. “Centvm Fabvlæ ex Antiqvis delectæ, et a Gabriele Faerno Cremonense carminibus explicatæ. Antuerpiæ ex officina Christoph. Plantini, M.D.LXXXIII.” 16mo. pp. 1–171.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."One Hundred Fables Selected from the Ancients, Explained in Verse by Gabriel Faerno from Cremona. Printed in Antwerp by Christoph Plantin, 1583." 16mo. pp. 1–171.
145. See the French version of Æsop, with 150 beautiful vignettes, “Les Fables et la Vie d’Esope:” “A Anvers En l’imprimerie Plantiniēne Chez la Vefue, & Jean Mourentorf, M.D.XCIII.” Here the bird is a jay (see p. 117, Du Gay, xxxi); and the peacocks are the avengers upon the base pretender to glories not his own.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out the French version of Æsop, featuring 150 stunning illustrations, "The Fables and the Life of Aesop:" "At Antwerp, in the Plantinian printing house by the widow and Jean Mourentorf, 1593." Here, the bird is a jay (see p. 117, Du Gay, xxxi); and the peacocks are the ones taking revenge on the lowly pretender to glories that don’t belong to him.
146. Cervantes and Shakespeare died about the same time,—it may be, on the same day; for the former received the sacrament of extreme unction at Madrid 18th of April, 1616, and died soon after; and the latter died the 23rd of April, 1616.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Cervantes and Shakespeare died around the same time—possibly even on the same day. The former received the sacrament of last rites in Madrid on April 18, 1616, and passed away shortly after; the latter died on April 23, 1616.
147. Paralleled in Æsop’s Fables, Antwerp, 1593; by Fab. xxxviii., De l Espriuier & du Rossignol; lii., De l Oyseleur & du Merle; and lxxvii., Du Laboureur & de la Cigoigne.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Paralleled in Aesop’s Fables, Antwerp, 1593; by Fab. xxxviii., De l Espriuier & du Rossignol; lii., De l Oyseleur & du Merle; and lxxvii., Du Laboureur & de la Cigoigne.
148. Identical almost with “La fin covronne l’oevvre” in Messin’s version of Boissard’s Emblematum Liber (4to, 1588), where (p. 20) we have the device of the letter Y as emblematical of human life; and at the end of the stanzas the lines,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Almost identical to "The end crowns the work." in Messin’s version of Boissard’s Book of Emblems (4to, 1588), where (p. 20) the symbol of the letter Y represents human life; and at the end of the stanzas are the lines,—
149. In the Emblems of Lebens-Batillius (4to, Francfort, 1596), human life is compared to a game with dice. The engraving by which it is illustrated represents three men at play with a backgammon-board before them.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In the Emblems of Lebens-Batillius (4to, Frankfurt, 1596), human life is compared to a game of dice. The illustration that goes along with it shows three men playing with a backgammon board in front of them.
150. The skeleton head on the shield in Death’s escutcheon by Holbein, may supply another pictorial illustration, but it is not sufficiently distinctive to be dwelt on at any length. The fac-simile reprints by Pickering, Bohn, Quaritch, or Brothers, render direct reference to the plate very easy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The skull on the shield in Death’s coat of arms by Holbein might provide another visual example, but it isn't unique enough to go into detail about. The facsimile reprints by Pickering, Bohn, Quaritch, or Brothers make it very easy to refer directly to the plate.
151. A note of inquiry, from Mr. W. Aldis Wright, of Trinity College, Cambridge, asking me if Shakespeare’s thought may not have been derived from an emblematical picture, informs me that he has an impression of having “somewhere seen an allegorical picture of a child looking through the eyeholes of a skull.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Mr. W. Aldis Wright from Trinity College, Cambridge, reached out to ask if Shakespeare’s ideas might have come from a symbolic image. He mentioned that he remembers seeing “an allegorical picture of a child looking through the eyeholes of a skull” somewhere.
152. In Johnson’s and Steeven’s Shakespeare (edition 1785, vol. x. p. 434) the passage is thus explained, “Sir John Suckling, in one of his letters, may possibly allude to this same story. ‘It is the story of the jackanapes and the partridges; thou starest after a beauty till it is lost to thee, and then let’st out another, and starest after that till it is gone too.’”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In Johnson’s and Steeven’s Shakespeare (edition 1785, vol. x. p. 434) the passage is explained like this: “Sir John Suckling, in one of his letters, may be referencing this same story. ‘It’s the story of the jackanapes and the partridges; you stare at a beauty until it’s lost to you, and then you let another one go and stare at that until it’s gone too.’”
153. See a most touching account of a she-hear and her whelps in the Voyage of Discovery to the North Seas in 1772, under Captain C. J. Phipps, afterwards Lord Mulgrave.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out a very moving story about a female seal and her pups in the Voyage of Discovery to the North Seas from 1772, led by Captain C. J. Phipps, who later became Lord Mulgrave.
154. “Zodiacvs Christianvs, seu signa 12, diuinæ Prædestinationis, &c., à Raphaele Sadelero, 12mo, p. 126, Monaci CD. DCXVIII.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."Zodiac Christian, or the 12 signs, of divine predestination, etc., by Raphaele Sadelero, 12mo, p. 126, Munich CD. DCXVIII."
155. See also the Emblems of Camerarius (pt. iii. edition 1596, Emb. 47), where the turkey is figured to illustrate “Rabie svccensa tvmescit,”—Being angered it swells with rage.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See also the Emblems of Camerarius (pt. iii. edition 1596, Emb. 47), where the turkey is depicted to illustrate “Rabie svccensa tvmescit,”—When angered, it swells with rage.
156. See also other passages from the Georgics,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out other sections from the Georgics,—
Description of the kings (iv. 87–99),—
Description of the kings (iv. 87–99),—
And,—
And,—
157. At a time even later than Shakespeare’s the idea of a king-bee prevailed; Waller, the poet of the Commonwealth, adopted it, as in the lines to Zelinda,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.At a time even later than Shakespeare’s, the concept of a king-bee was popular; Waller, the poet of the Commonwealth, embraced it, as seen in the lines to Zelinda,—
In Le Moine’s Devises Heroiqves et Morales (4to, Paris, 1649, p. 8) we read, “Du courage & du conseil au Roy des abeilles,”—and the creature is spoken of as a male.
In Le Moine’s Heroic and Moral Devices (4to, Paris, 1649, p. 8) we read, "On courage and advice to the king of the bees,"—and the creature is referred to as a male.
158. To mention only Joachim Camerarius, edition 1596, Ex Volatilibus (Emb. 29–34); here are no less than five separate devices connected with Hawking or Falconry.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Just to mention Joachim Camerarius, published in 1596, Ex Volatilibus (Emb. 29–34); there are at least five different tools related to Hawk training or Falconry.
159. Take an example from the Paraphrase in an old Psalter: “The arne,” i.e. the eagle, “when he is greved with grete elde, his neb waxis so gretely, that he may nogt open his mouth and take mete: hot then he smytes his neb to the stane, and has away the slogh, and then he gaes til mete, and he commes yong a gayne. Swa Crist duse a way fra us oure elde of syn and mortalite, that settes us to ete oure brede in hevene, and newes us in hym.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Take an example from the paraphrase in an old Psalter: “The arne,” i.e. the eagle, “when he is troubled by great age, his beak grows so much that he cannot open his mouth to eat: but then he strikes his beak against a stone, and removes the growth, and then he goes to eat, and he returns young again. Just like this, Christ takes away from us the burden of sin and mortality, allowing us to eat our bread in heaven and renews us in Him.”
160. The Virgin, in Brucioli’s Signs of the Zodiac, as given in our Plate XIII., has a unicorn kneeling by her side, to be fondled.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In Brucioli’s Signs of the Zodiac, as mentioned in our Plate XIII., the Virgin has a unicorn kneeling beside her, ready to be petted.
161. The wonderful curative and other powers of the horn are set forth in his Emblems by Joachim Camerarius, Ex Animalibus Quadrupedibus (Emb. 12, 13 and 14). He informs us that “Bartholomew Alvianus, a Venetian general, caused to be inscribed on his banner, I drive away poisons, intimating that himself, like a unicorn putting to flight noxious and poisonous animals, would by his own warlike valour extirpate his enemies of the contrary factions.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The amazing healing and other powers of the horn are described in his Emblems by Joachim Camerarius, On Quadrupedal Animals (Emb. 12, 13 and 14). He tells us that “Bartholomew Alvianus, a Venetian general, had inscribed on his banner, I drive away poisons, suggesting that he, like a unicorn driving away harmful and poisonous creatures, would through his own military bravery eliminate his enemies from opposing factions.”
162. See the fable of the Wolf and the Ass from the Dialogues of Creatures (pp. 53–55 of this volume).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out the story of the Wolf and the Donkey from the Dialogues of Creatures (pp. 53–55 of this volume).
163. See p. 11 of J. Payne Collier’s admirably executed Reprint of “The Phœnix Nest,” from the original edition of 1593.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See p. 11 of J. Payne Collier’s well-done reprint of “The Phoenix Nest,” from the original edition of 1593.
164. There are similar thoughts in Shakespeare’s Phœnix and Turtle (Works, lines 25 and 37, vol. ix. p. 671),—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.There are similar ideas in Shakespeare’s Phœnix and Turtle (Works, lines 25 and 37, vol. ix. p. 671),—
And,—
And,
165. Reusner adopts this first line from Ovid’s Fable of the Phœnix (Metam., bk. xv. 37. l. 3),—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Reusner takes this opening line from Ovid’s Fable of the Phœnix (Metam., bk. xv. 37. l. 3),—
166. To render it still more useful, the words should receive something of classification, as in Cruden’s Concordance to the English Bible, and the number of the line should be given as well as of the Act and Scene.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.To make it even more useful, the words should be organized in some way, like in Cruden’s Concordance to the English Bible, and the line number should be included along with the Act and Scene numbers.
167. The whole stanza as given on the last page, beginning with the line,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The entire stanza listed on the last page, starting with the line,—
is quoted in Knight’s “Pictorial Shakspere” (vol. i. p. 154), in illustration of these lines from Hamlet concerning “the kind life-rendering pelican.” The woodcut which Knight gives is also copied from Whitney, and the following remark added,—“Amongst old books of emblems there is one on which Shakspere himself might have looked, containing the subjoined representation. It is entitled ‘A Choice of Emblemes and other Devices by Geffrey Whitney, 1586.’” Knight thus appears prepared to recognise what we contend for, that Emblem writers were known to Shakespeare.
is quoted in Knight’s “Illustrated Shakespeare” (vol. i. p. 154), to illustrate these lines from Hamlet about “the kind life-giving pelican.” The woodcut that Knight provides is also taken from Whitney, with the added comment, “Among old books of emblems, there’s one that Shakespeare himself might have seen, featuring the following illustration. It’s titled ‘A Choice of Emblemes and other Devices by Geffrey Whitney, 1586.’” Knight seems ready to acknowledge what we argue, that emblem writers were known to Shakespeare.
168. Virgil’s Æneid (bk. xii. 412–414), thus expressed in Dryden’s rendering, will explain the passage; he is speaking of Venus,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Virgil’s Æneid (bk. xii. 412–414), as captured in Dryden’s version, will clarify the point; he refers to Venus,—
See also Joachim Camerarius, Ex Animalibus Quadrup. (ed. 1595, Emb. 69, p. 71).
See also Joachim Camerarius, On Four-Legged Animals (ed. 1595, Emb. 69, p. 71).
169. In Haechtan’s Parvus Mundus (ed. 1579), Gerard de Jode represents the sleeping place as “sub tegmine fagi,”—but the results of the mistake as equally unfortunate with those in Bellay and Whitney.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In Haechtan’s Small World (ed. 1579), Gerard de Jode describes the sleeping area as “under the shelter of the beech,”—but the consequences of the error are just as unfortunate as those in Bellay and Whitney.
170. See “Archæologia,” vol. xxxv. 1853, pp. 167–189; “Observations on the Origin of the Division of Man’s Life into Stages. By John Winter Jones, Esq.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See "Archaeology," vol. 35, 1853, pp. 167–189; “Observations on the Origin of the Division of Man’s Life into Stages. By John Winter Jones, Esq.”
171. It may be noted that the Romans understood by Pueritia the period from infancy up to the 17th year; by Adolescentia, the period from the age of 15 to 30; by Juventus, the season of life from the 20th to the 40th year. Virilitas, manhood, began when in the 16th year a youth assumed the virilis toga, “the manly gown.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.It's worth noting that the Romans defined Childhood as the period from infancy up to the age of 17; Adolescence as the period from ages 15 to 30; and Juventus as the stage of life from 20 to 40. Masculinity, or manhood, began when a boy turned 16 and donned the manhood toga, “the manly gown.”
172. Soon after Whitney’s time this emblem was repeated in that very odd and curious volume; “Stamm Buch, Darinnen Christliche Tugenden Beyspiel Einhundert ausserlesener Emblemata, mit schönen Kupffer-stücke geziener:” Franckfurt-am-Mayn, Anno MDCXIX. 8vo, pp. 447. At p. 290, Emb. 65, with the words “Ubi es?” there is the figure of Adam hiding behind a tree, and among descriptive stanzas in seven or eight languages, are some intended to be specimens of the language at that day spoken and written in Britain:—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Not long after Whitney’s time, this symbol appeared again in a very strange and interesting book; "Stamm Book, Containing Christian Virtues Illustrated with One Hundred Selected Emblems, with Beautiful Copper Engravings." Frankfurt-am-Mayn, Year 1619. 8vo, pp. 447. On page 290, Emb. 65, with the words “Where are you?” there’s an illustration of Adam hiding behind a tree, and among descriptive stanzas in seven or eight languages, there are some meant to represent the language spoken and written in Britain at that time:—
173. For a fine Emblem to illustrate this passage, see “Horatii Emblemata,” by Otho Vænius, pp. 58, 59, edit. Antwerp, 4to, 1612; also pp. 70 and 71, to give artistic force to the idea of the “just man firm to his purpose.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For a great emblem to illustrate this passage, check out “Horatii Emblemata,” by Otho Vænius, pages 58, 59, edited in Antwerp, 4to, 1612; also pages 70 and 71, to add artistic impact to the concept of the “just man steadfast in his purpose.”
174. Shakespeare illustrated by parallelisms from the Fathers of the Church might, I doubt not, be rendered very interesting and instructive by a writer of competent learning and enthusiasm, not to name it furore, in behalf of his subject.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Shakespeare, with comparisons drawn from the Church Fathers, could certainly be made very engaging and educational by a knowledgeable and passionate writer, not to mention someone with a real fervor for the topic.
175. Opera, vol. i. p. 649 B, Francofurti, 1620.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Opera, vol. 1, p. 649 B, Frankfurt, 1620.
176. Reference might be made also to Whitney’s fine tale, Concerning Envy and Avarice, which immediately follows the Description of Envy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.You might also want to check out Whitney’s great story, Concerning Envy and Avarice, which comes right after the Description of Envy.
177. The original lines are,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The original lines are,—
178. The original lines by Hadrian Junius are,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The original lines by Hadrian Junius are,—
179. “A third,” in the modern sense of the word, is just nonsense, and therefore we leave the reading of the Cambridge edition, and abide by those critics who tell us that thread was formerly spelt thrid or third. See Johnson and Steevens’ Shakspeare, vol. i. ed. 1785, p. 92.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“A third,” in today’s terms, is completely ridiculous, so we set aside the Cambridge edition and go with those critics who say that thread used to be spelled as thrid or third. See Johnson and Steevens’ Shakspeare, vol. i. ed. 1785, p. 92.
180. Can this be an allusion to Holbein’s Last Judgment and Escutcheon of Death in his Simulachres de la Mort, ed. 1538?
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Could this be a reference to Holbein’s Last Judgment and Escutcheon of Death in his Simulacra of Death, published in 1538?
181. “Cicero dict que Alcidamus vng Rheteur antique escripuit les louanges de la Mort, en les quelles estoient cõtenuz les nombres des maulx des humains, & ce pour leur faire desirer la Mort. Car si le dernier iour n’amaine extinction, mais commutation de lieu, Quest il plus a desirer? Et s’il estainct & efface tout, Quest il rien meilleur, que de s’ endormir au milieu des labeurs de ceste vie & ainsi reposer en vng sempiternel sommeil.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Cicero states that Alcidamus, an ancient rhetorician, wrote about the merits of Death, detailing the numerous sufferings of humanity to make people yearn for Death. For if the final day doesn’t lead to oblivion but instead a change of location, what could be more desirable? And if it wipes everything away, what could be better than to fall asleep amidst the challenges of this life and then rest in eternal sleep?
183. Were it only for the elegance and neat turn of the lines, we insert an epigram on a dog, by Joachim du Bellay, given in his Latin Poems, printed at Paris in 1569,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Even if it were just for the graceful and clever wording, we include a short poem about a dog by Joachim du Bellay, found in his Latin Poems, printed in Paris in 1569,—
184. “Tarre,” i.e. provoke or urge; see Johnson and Steevens’ Shakespeare, vol. ix. p. 48, note.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Tarre,” i.e. provoke or urge; see Johnson and Steevens’ Shakespeare, vol. ix. p. 48, note.
185. See “Horace his Arte of Poetrie, pistles, and satyres, englished” by Thomas Drant, 410, 1567.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Horace's Art of Poetry, Epistles, and Satires, translated” by Thomas Drant, 410, 1567.
186. The character, however, of the animal is named in Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 181), where Titania may look—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The character of the animal is mentioned in Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 181), where Titania might look—
187. See woodcut in this volume, p. 37.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out the woodcut in this volume, p. 37.
The table at the end of this note summarizes any corrections to the text that have been deemed to be printer’s errors. Proper names have been mostly allowed to stand as well, given the vagaries of spelling and translation in the originals, with the exception of Diane of Poi[c]tiers, whose name is consistently spelled without the ‘c’, save in the one instance noted.
The table at the end of this note summarizes any corrections to the text that have been identified as printer’s errors. Proper names have mostly been left unchanged, considering the inconsistencies in spelling and translation in the originals, except for Diane of Poitiers, whose name is consistently spelled without the ‘c’, except in the one instance mentioned.
The paragraph at the bottom of p. 19, beginning with ‘For the nature of Fictile ornamentation...’ ends with a double quotation mark which is unmatched. It is not clear where the quotation begins, since the passage seems to be partly paraphrasing. The quotation has been allowed to stand.
The paragraph at the bottom of p. 19, starting with ‘For the nature of Fictile ornamentation...’ ends with an unmatched double quotation mark. It's unclear where the quotation starts, as the passage appears to be partially paraphrasing. The quotation has been kept as is.
On p. 39, an illustration serves as a border for the text. This has been approximated here, but, depending on browser settings, may not display correctly.
On p. 39, an illustration acts as a border for the text. This has been approximated here, but depending on your browser settings, it may not display correctly.


On p. 289 and p. 418, the ornate dropcap letters for ‘F’ and ‘L’ on the opening lines of poetry has not been reproduced, but can be seen here.
On p. 289 and p. 418, the decorative drop cap letters for ‘F’ and ‘L’ at the beginning of the poetry have not been reproduced, but can be seen here.
The text makes frequent use of now-obsolete contractions, ligatures, and
scribal abbreviations. The Greek terminal -os () ligature is
rendered here using an inline image.The Greek terminal
-os ligature is given simply as
The Latin terminal -que (
)
is rendered as ‘q́₃que’. There is a French terminal ‘e’ which appears with a slash
as
. This is rendered as ‘é̩[e/]̩’.
The text frequently uses outdated contractions, ligatures, and scribal abbreviations. The Greek ending -os () is displayed here with an inline image.The Greek ending -os ligature is represented as
The Latin ending -que (
) is shown as ‘q́₃que’. There’s a French terminal ‘e’ that appears with a slash as
. This is represented as ‘é̩[e/]̩’.
The index entry for the Latin phrase Malè parta, malè dilabuntur includes a reference to p. 502, where it is not mentioned. The emblem associated with the phrase appears on p. 487. The incorrect page reference was retained, but a link is provided to the correct location.
The index entry for the Latin phrase Bad beginnings lead to bad endings. includes a reference to p. 502, where it’s not mentioned. The emblem related to the phrase appears on p. 487. The incorrect page reference was kept, but a link is provided to the correct location.
p. 5 | n. 9 | [“]Quidam ... | Added. |
p. 79 | Bartholo[æm/mæ]us Taëgius | Transposed. | |
p. 129 | of his temper and inclination.[”] | Added. | |
p. 174 | Pericles, Prince of Tyre,” was first pu[b]lished | Added. | |
p. 183 | n. 106 | used by Diana of Poi[c]tiers | Removed. |
p. 257 | [“]O thou great thunder-darter of Olympus | Added. | |
p. 271 | Of an instrume[u/n]t | Corrected. | |
p. 545 | Brucioli’s Treatise on the Sphere, 1543, Zodiac, Plate [XIV/XIII]., 353. | Corrected. | |
p. 562 | Pignorius, Ancient tablets, 1605[, 95]; | Added. | |
p. 564 | Rubens, d[e/i]sciple of Vænius | Corrected. | |
p. 565 | Servati gratia [av/ciu]is | Corrected. | |
p. 566 | Dramatic c[e/a]reer, 1590–1615 | Corrected. |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!